Stories of Hope
We all know the role hope plays in our life and especially
when we are in difficult situations and the outcome is unknown – we can
only ‘believe’ that whatever is going to happen will be favourable to us.
Therefore, prayer and trust in God are so indispensable to our Christian
life if we are personally related to Christ in whose death and resurrection
we participate.
Recently I heard a very moving story of invincible hope born out of love
that happened during the massive earthquake that devastated the northern
region of Armenia in 1988 killing nearly 30,000 people. In that earthquake
an elementary school with several hundred children in it came crashing down
burying the children beneath the rubble. Rescue operations began almost
immediately after the earthquake struck. Some children were brought out of
the rubble alive, but most of the children were found dead under the
stones.
However, one father of a boy – Arman was the boy’s name - hoped beyond
doubt that his little son was alive under the ruins. He loved his son so
much that he couldn’t believe that his son was dead. He had often told him
as he left school every morning, “son, God will take care of you and I will
be there for you any time you need me”. The doting dad raced to the school
driven by the promise he had made to his son. He knew the area of his son’s
classroom and the spot where his son sat. With unflagging hope in his heart
and defying all odds and particularly the official despondency which was
shared by many parents, he went on digging with his bare hands, lifting
stone after stone shouting, ‘Arman’, ‘Arman’ at the top of his voice; and
to his immense joy, after thirty-six hours of mighty efforts, fighting
hunger and exhaustion, he heard the son’s voice beneath the rubble, ‘Abba,
it’s me’. Arman was alive and along with him thirteen other boys of his
class were also alive. Arman was certain that his loving Abba would not
allow him to die and that he would leave no stone unturned to rescue him.
With this confidence he kept up the hope of his thirteen companions. It was
indeed a miracle of faith, hope and love.
If such is the power of human love how infinitely greater is the power of
God’s love for us in Christ – love that led Jesus Christ to the cross for
our sake because “God so loved the world, that he gave his only Son, that
whoever believes in him should not perish but have eternal life” (John
3:16).
We remember some such miracle that took place in Uttarakhand in November
2023 when a tunnel under construction collapsed trapping all the forty-one
labourers inside. They were rescued through a pipe after a 17-day ordeal
during which hopes were waxing and waning but the power of prayer and
complete trust in God finally prevailed over all human odds. It was indeed
a miracle of hope.
We hear of such miracles in different parts of the world and, on a smaller
scale, each one of us will be able to testify to such miracles of hope in
our own individual lives when we have been rescued from situations of utter
‘hopelessness’ by the miraculous intervention of God.
Hope of Eternal Life
Nevertheless, as we can easily conclude, the above-mentioned testimonies of
hope are within the confines of our contingent world.
The word of God speaks to us of another hope: “What no eye
has seen, nor ear heard, nor the heart of man imagined, what God has
prepared for those who love him” (1 Corinthians 2:9). This pertains to
eternal life which is of much greater value than everything that this world
can give us. This is the pearl of great value to gain which we are ready to
forgo everything (Mathew 13:45-46) because, in the gift of ‘wisdom’ which
the Holy Spirit has bestowed on us, we know what is transient and what is
everlasting.
In fact, we may not even receive what we are intensely praying and hoping
for as an ‘earthly blessing’, but that suffering itself is definitely God’s
way of purifying us and preparing us for eternal life, to receive that
“treasure in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys and where thieves
do not break in and steal.” (Mathew 6:20), and indeed our heart has to be
on this treasure.
To hope for eternal life and the coming of God’s Kingdom in its fulness is
the identity of the Church and the essence of her mission. We were saved in
this hope and our hope will never disappoint us because “God’s love has
been poured into our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to
us” (Romans 5:5). This is the mystery of Christ that informs our life from
the day of Baptism; therefore St. Paul could exclaim with full confidence:
“Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation, or
distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or danger, or
sword?...No, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him
who loved us” (Romans 8: 35-37). Remember these words of our Lord: “I have
said all these things to you, that in me you may have peace. In the world
you will have tribulation. But take heart, I have overcome the world.”
(John 16:33).
When all kinds of sufferings come our way tempting us to lose courage, be
gloomy and despondent and especially when our faith and Christian witness
are severely tested, we must enter more deeply into the word of God that
never fails us. The word of God is truth and It is our source of strength.
It is “a lamp to my feet and a light to my path” (Psalm 119: 105).
Jubilee Year 2025 – We are Pilgrims of Hope
As the calendar year 2024 draws to a close we are going to enter into the
Jubilee Year 2025 with its theme, ‘Pilgrims of Hope’. Hope is a theological
virtue inextricably related to faith and love, but fulfilled in love as St.
Paul affirms, “So now faith, hope and love abide, these three, but the
greatest of these is love” (1 Corinthians 13:13).
If this world alone were all that mattered to life our Lord Jesus Our
Lord would never have shunned all the temptations of the devil in the
desert; he would never have spoken to us of the kingdom of God and of
repentance and self-denial in order to enter this kingdom; he would never
have proclaimed eternal life as our true destiny; he would never have
placed before us the mystery of the cross which is the path the Son of Man
had chosen; he would never have given us the ‘new commandment’ of loving
one another just as he has loved us; in short there would not be any need
for the Gospel.
As St. Paul says in his letter to the Philippians: “But whatever gain I
had, I counted as loss for the sake of Christ. Indeed, I count everything
as loss because of the surpassing worth of knowing Christ my Lord. For his
sake I have suffered the loss of all things and count them as rubbish, in
order that I may gain Christ and be found in him ... Not that I have
already obtained this or am already perfect, but I press on to make it my
own, because Christ Jesus has made me his own. Brothers, I do not consider
that I have made it y own. But one thing I do: forgetting what lies behind
and straining forward to what lies ahead, I press o toward the goal for the
prize of the upward call of God in Christ Jesus.” (Philippians 3: 7-14).
The beautiful parables of the Kingdom of God which Jesus proclaimed speak
of hope as an expectant and patient waiting as well as an arduous working.
We have to work for the Kingdom of God to manifest itself in our human
society and wait expectantly for its full flowering. This is the sum and
substance of the only prayer Christ has taught us, the ‘Our Father’. And
Christ himself, who went about teaching, healing every disease and every
affliction among the people, forgiving sinners and proclaiming the gospel of
the Kingdom is our model par excellence. In his death and resurrection,
the devil and sin and death itself were defeated and the victory of God’s
Kingdom established once and for all. Because of the resurrection we do not
doubt that God’s Kingdom will come and with Mary our Blessed Mother we sing
the ‘Magnificat’.
The Jubilee Year is a time to renew our lives in the light of the Holy
Spirit with utter sincerity with God, with ourselves and with others.
Becoming Signs of Hope
In his ‘Bull of Indiction’ in preparation for the Jubilee Year 2025 (May
09, 2024), the Holy Father Pope Francis presents several tangible ways by
which we can be ‘signs of hope’ in our broken world:
1. Desiring and working for peace in the world in the face of the tragedy
of war.
2. Reaching out to our brothers and sisters in prison, who are suffering
hardships and deprived of their freedom and dignity.
3. Tending to the sick whether at home or in hospital.
4. Caring for the migrants who leave their homeland in search of better
life for themselves and for their families.
5. Caring for the elderly who feel lonely and abandoned.
6. Opening our eyes to the plight of the poor, the homeless and the
impoverished people who have to suffer hunger and deprivation despite the
immense resources of the earth.
7. Demonstrating our special care and concern for the young who are the
very embodiment of hope.
There could be many more ways by which we give an account of the hope that
is in us, as St. Peter exhorts us:
“Now who is there to harm you if you are zealous for what is good? But even
if you should suffer for righteousness’ sake, you will be blessed. Have no
fear of them, nor be troubled, but in your hearts honor Christ the Lord as
holy, always being prepared to make a defense to anyone who asks you for a
reason for the hope that is in you, yet do it with gentleness and respect,
having a good conscience, so that, when you are slandered, those who revile
your good behavior in Christ may be put to shame. For it is better to
suffer for doing good, if that should be God’s will, than for doing evil.”
(1Peter 3: 13-17).
Veneration of saints- a holy practice
On November 1 we celebrate All Saints’ Day to commemorate and thank God for
all who have attained eternal bliss, and among them could well be those
dear to us and known to us. Through baptism all are called to live a life
of faithful Christian discipleship and attain eternal bliss after our
death. The Church however, through the lengthy process of beatification and
canonization, officially declares some persons as ‘saints’ whose Christian
life has been exemplary and who are models of Christian discipleship.
Christian piety (which is a gift of the Holy Spirit) urges us to venerate
them and accept them as our intercessors before the throne of God.
The veneration of saints through their ‘relics’, icons, images (statues) is
a holy practice in the Catholic Church tracing its origins to the earliest
centuries of Christianity when the Christians were a persecuted community
in the Roman empire and the ‘martyrdom of blood’ was very common. This
spontaneous practice underscored the unbreakable bond between the Church on
earth and the Church in heaven highlighting the ‘family’ nature of the
Church.
We know that the Book of Exodus expressly forbids the making of idols or
representations of God:
“You shall have no other gods before me. You shall not make for yourself a
carved image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that
is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth. You shall
not bow down to them or serve them, for I the Lord your God am a jealous
God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers on the children to the third and
the fourth generation of those who hate me, but showing steadfast love to
thousands of those who love me and keep my commandments.” (Exodus 20:
3-6).
If such was the explicit teaching of the Holy Bible, why did the early
Christians begin to make icons and images (statues) of the martyrs and
venerate them as an inseparable part of their Christian faith and
devotional practice?
Is veneration of saints idolatry?
There is no other reason than to state that the Christians never saw any
contradiction between the practice of veneration of saints and the teaching
of the Bible. The Bible is against ‘idolatry’ and the veneration of the
saints through their relics, icons and images is not idolatry, but a
‘reminder’ of who they are for us -
models of authentic discipleship on the path to eternal life
.
It is very obvious that the early Christians in Rome and elsewhere in the
Roman empire, through their paintings, statues, art and architecture
‘inculturated’ the Christian faith in the prevailing Graeco-Roman culture
and ‘Christianised’ the practices, which means, they took the same customs
and practices and gave them a new ‘Christian’ meaning.
Therefore, there is a fundamental difference between what is forbidden in
the Old Testament and the practice that grew in the New Testament, because
the Church is the New Israel, the Spirit-filled community of the New
Covenant sealed in the blood of Christ, the people of God who do not walk
by the law of Moses but by the grace and truth of Christ (cf. John 1:17)
who is the Way, the Truth and the Life (cf. John 14:6). As the Acts of the
Apostles testify, Christianity had become a community both of Jews and
Gentiles who believed in the Risen Christ as their Lord and Saviour. The
earlier ethnocentrism had given way to as new universalism in Christ, an
inclusiveness which is the nature of the Body of the Christ, the Church.
Christ is the true Temple (cf. John 2:19) and the true High Priest (cf.
Letter to Hebrews). In Christ we have become a ‘new creation’ (cf. 2
Corinthians 5:17); everything has been made ‘new’ in Christ (cf. Revelation
21:5).
What is idolatry? Idolatry is the attribution of divine presence and power
to a natural or man-made object. That object is treated as ‘god’ and
worshipped, more out of fear than real faith which is a personal
relationship with the living God.
What is an icon or an image (statue) of a saint for a Christian? It is a
‘reminder’ of that person’s Christian discipleship and holiness of life; of
being a faithful witness to Christ unto the shedding of his/her blood for
Christ and his truth; of the endurance with courage all the trials and
sufferings for the sake of total the fidelity to Christ our Saviour and
Lord.
This we see in the life of the ‘martyrs’ who did not compromise their faith
for the sake of security on earth but wagered everything for Christ. Hence
the early Church immediately considered every martyr a ‘saint’ in heaven
who has attained the ‘crown’ of eternal life as the Book of Revelation so
powerfully depicts (cf. Revelation 7:9-17). They began to be ‘venerated’
with loving devotion along with the Blessed Virgin Mary and the holy
angels.
In a martyr, the Gospel of Christ and conformity to him become a living
reality in such a way that in his her/her death the martyr is totally
united to Christ the Eternal Word in his glory. The Apostolic Tradition of
the Church lays strong emphasis on the whole Church as the Body of Christ
becoming the ‘living Word of God’ through praise and worship, unity and
witness.
Intercessory power of the saints
The spontaneous piety of the people of God from the beginning has believed
in the ‘intercessory’ power of the saints for us before the Holy Trinity.
This intercession is of the Risen Christ himself before the Father, not
apart from him. He is the author of our salvation and the fountain-head of
grace that makes us the children of God. It is he who bestows this ‘eternal
crown’ of glory on his faithful disciple by making him/her an intercessor
with him in the heavenly realm. There cannot be a greater reward than this
given by Christ to his faithful servants.
Later on, in the Church, the concept of ‘martyrdom’ which means ‘witness’
was extended to those who had chosen to imitate more closely the poverty
and virginity of Christ in the monastic vocation and those who had
manifested in their life an outstanding practice of the Christian virtues
for the sake of the Church and human society in a variety of contexts.
All these ‘saints’ are presented to the pilgrim Church as examples to be
imitated and intercessors before God for all the blessings we need, both
spiritual and material, on our earthly journey until we reach the ‘eternal
city’ (cf. Hebrews 13: 14).
Communion of saints
An important aspect of our faith is the ‘communion of saints’ that exists
between the Church on earth (militant - against sin), the Church suffering
(in purgatory) and the Church victorious (in heaven). We celebrate this
mystery of the ‘communion of saints’ in the Holy Eucharist when we
commemorate the pilgrim Church on earth, pray for the souls in purgatory and
honour and glorify the most glorious Blessed Virgin Mary, St. Joseph her
Blessed Spouse, the holy apostles and all the saints. Mary, by her unique
calling to be the Mother of God, occupies the place of highest honour among
the saints.
It is in perfect accordance with the Gospel to venerate the saints and ask
for their intercession. Therefore, chaplets in honour of saints do not take
us away from Christ, rather bring us closer to him and his Gospel of
salvation.
The icons and statues we make of the saints and even of Jesus Christ Our
Lord and the Holy Trinity are not ‘essential’ to our Christian faith.
Without all these representations we can still be very fervent Christians
who live our life according to God’s Word and for whom the Bible is the
absolute norm; but the living ‘memory’ of the saints and living communion
with them is indispensable for the building up of the Body of Christ.
We have been prayerfully studying this year the Dogmatic Constitution on
the Church Lumen Gentium of the Second Vatican Council in
preparation for the Jubilee Year 2025. This document teaches with authority
that those who have faithfully followed Christ inspire us with new reason
to seek the city which is to come (cf. Hebrew 13:14) and offer us a safe
path whereby we will be able to arrive at perfect union with Christ, that
is holiness of life, despite the vicissitudes of this world. In the lives
of the saints God shows us in a more vivid way his presence and his face.
They reflect the image of Christ (cf. 2Corinthians 3:18) in a more perfect
way. God speaks to us in this great cloud of witnesses (cf. Hebrews 12:1)
and offers us a sign of his kingdom to which we are powerfully attracted
because we find in them such a witness to the truth of the Gospel. Our
veneration of the saints is not only by way of learning from their example
but for the building up of the whole Church in the Spirit (cf. Ephesians
4:1-6) (cf. LG 50).
Abuses of the past and renewal of the Church
Nevertheless, we must remember that there were ‘excesses’ in the veneration
of saints in the Middle Ages which degenerated into ‘abuses’. The cult of
images and icons seemed to have replaced the redemptive work of Christ due
to a general ignorance of the Bible. The widespread cult of saints had
bordered on the superstitious and this was promoted by sections of the
clergy to help common causes of the Church or even for personal gains. The
famous or infamous practice of the ‘sale of indulgences’ belonged to this
era whereby forgiveness of sins or God’s grace could be bought for a price
eclipsing the need for repentance, penance and a personal faith and trust
in a God who justifies us because of his infinite mercy and not because of
our ‘works’. It was indeed time of ‘decline’ in the Church, and corrective
measures for the comprehensive renewal of the Church were put in place by
the Council of Trent (1545-1563).
In the 8 th and 9 th centuries there was a movement
called ‘iconoclasm’ (breaking of icons) in the Eastern Church. It
campaigned for the removal of icons from the churches and homes since they
were seen as unbiblical; but the movement was firmly condemned through a
council and with that the controversy ended.
On account of the rampant ‘abuses’ which had reached their peak in the 16
th century, the Protestant Reformation emphasised
‘justification by faith alone and not by works’ (cf. Romans 3:17) as the
norm of salvation; hence ‘Bible alone’ became the slogan of Protestant
Christianity in the West which is there with us to date, though we have come
a long way from the polemics of the 16 th century, thanks to the
Ecumenical Movement.
The Second Vatican Council asks for all such abuses, excesses and defects
to be removed and the authentic cult of saints to be promoted which “does
not consist so much in a multiplicity of external acts, but rather in a
more intense practice of our love, whereby, for our own greater good and
that of the Church, we seek from the saints ‘example in their way of life,
fellowship in their communion, and the help of their intercession’”(LG 51).
Angels, from the Greek word angelos, are an inseparable part of
the salvation history narrative in the Bible. Though mixed with allusions
to the prevailing mythological culture of the time, the existence of angels
as spirits created by God to serve as his messengers of salvation to humans
has been an unquestionable element of the Bible, first in the Old Testament
and then in the New Testament which fulfils the Old. The angels stand for
God’s sovereignty and the bond of love between God and humankind.
Therefore, ‘angel’ can never have a negative connotation, but always a
positive one even when an angel has the mission to execute the wrath,
judgement or vengeance of God (Exodus 12: 23; Numbers 21: 6-8; 2 Samuel 24:
16 ff; 2 Kings 22: 19; etc.).
The Catechism of the Catholic Church clearly states that the existence of
angels is a ‘truth of faith’ (No. 328).
What is the relationship of Christ to the angels? The Catechism (No. 331)
teaches that Christ is the centre of the angelic world. They are
his
angels (cf. Mathew 25:31). They belong to him because they were created
through and for him. (cf. Colossians 1:16). They belong to
him still more because he has made them messengers of his saving plan (cf.
Hebrews 1:14). From the Incarnation to the Ascension, the life of the Word
Incarnate is surrounded by the adoration and service of angels (No. 333).
The whole life of the Church, says the Catechism, benefits from the
mysterious and powerful help of the angels (No. 334). From the beginning of
our life until death, our life is surrounded by the watchful care and
intercession of the angels and, in a particular way, a guardian angel is
given to every believer as a protector and shepherd leading him/her to life
(No. 336). Therefore, already here on earth, the Christian life shares by
faith in the blessed company of angels who are always united with God.
On September 29 the Church celebrates every year the feast of the
Archangels Michael, Gabriel, Raphael. Who are these mighty angels?
Raphael means, ‘God heals’ (Tobith 3:17, 12:15); Gabriel means, ‘Hero of
God’ (Daniel 10:13, 21); Michael means, ‘Who is like God?’ (Daniel: 13, 21;
12:1). These are the only three angels whose names are mentioned in the
Bible. They are called ‘Archangels’ because of the importance of the roles
they played in salvation history.
Raphael is so called because of his healing of Tobias’ blindness in the
Book of Tobith. He is associated with God’s healing love and mercy. He is
also identified with the angel in John 5:1-4 who descended upon the pool
and bestowed healing powers upon the waters so that the first to enter the
pool after it moved would be healed of whatever infirmity he/she was
suffering.
Gabriel is mentioned four times in the Bible. Most significant are his
announcement to Zechariah of the birth of John the Baptist (Luke 1:19) and
to Mary of the Incarnation of the Word of God (Luke ). Christian tradition
suggests that it was he who appeared to St. Joseph and to the shepherds,
and that it was also he who ‘strengthened’ Jesus during his agony in the
garden of Gethsemane (Luke ).
Michael is the ‘Prince of Heavenly Host’ and the leader of all the angels.
His name refers to the cry of the good angles against Lucifer and his
followers when they rebelled against God. He is mentioned four times in the
Bible – in Daniel 10 and 12, in the letter of Jude, and in the Book of
Revelation (Revelation ).
Michael, whose forces cast down Lucifer and the evil spirits into Hell, is
invoked for protection against Satan and all evil. Pope Leo XIII, having
had a prophetic vision of the evil that would be inflicted upon the Church
and the world in the 20th century. Instituted a prayer asking for St.
Michael’s protection to be said at the end of the Mass.
Christian tradition recognises four offices of St. Michael: i) to fight
against Satan (ii) to rescue the souls of the faithful from the power of
the enemy, especially at the hour of death (iii) to be the champion of
God’s people (iv) to call away from earth and bring men’s souls to
judgement.
We all love the immortal Abba’s song, I Have a Dream where the
words touch the heart and open up vistas of immortality:
I Have a Dream, a song to sing
To help me cope, with anything
If you see the wonder, of a fairy tale
You can take the future, even if you fail
I believe in angels
Something good in everything I see
I believe in angels
When I know the time is right for me
I'll cross the stream, I Have a Dream
I Have a Dream, a fantasy
To help me through, reality
And my destination, makes it worth the while
Pushin' through the darkness, still another mile…
This song is a loud affirmation of the inherent ‘goodness’ in everything
that exists on this earth, hence the angelic quality in everything and
everyone and the reflection of God in which all share, whether animate or
inanimate. When we believe in angels, we believe in what the angels
symbolize, that is, the very presence of God within us and in our midst and
the intense longing of our hearts to be fully partakers of the eternal
bliss in Heaven.
When the Sadducees tried to trap our Lord on the question of resurrection,
he replies to them: “You are wrong, because you know neither the Scriptures
nor the power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry nor are
given in marriage, but are like angels in heaven.” (Mathew 22: 29-30).
The belief in angels provides the inner strength to cope up with darkness
and failures and keep forging ahead because the final goal gives meaning to
our struggles, our sufferings and our pains on this earth. When we think of
angels automatically our minds get transported to heaven which is the
intense longing of every human heart.
On October 2 we commemorate the Guardian Angels; but in October we also
commemorate some eminent saintly personalities who lived ‘angelic’ lives
like St. Teresa of Avila (1515 -1582). She was the reformer of the
Carmelite Order and through her spiritual works has taught us the way of
Christian perfection through contemplation. She says: “What more do we want
than to have at our side a friend (Jesus) so loyal that he will never
desert us when we are in trouble or in difficulties, as worldly friends do?
How blessed is the man who genuinely and sincerely loves him and holds on
to him! Consider the case of the glorious apostle, Saint Paul. It seemed
that he could do no other than speak about Jesus continually, because he
had Jesus engraved and printed upon his heart” (Office of Readings, October
15).
St. Teresa of the Child Jesus (1873-1897), also called the ‘Little Flower’
entered the Carmelite Monastery at Lisieux while still very young and
practised the virtues of humility, evangelical simplicity and a firm
confidence in God. She offered her life for the salvation of souls and for
the spreading of the faith in the missions. She longed to die a martyr’s
death in the proclamation of the Gospel like the apostles but found herself
too small for such a great task. And in her contemplation she discovered a
mystery, the mystery of love at the heart of the Church which was her
specific vocation. She says: “And I realized that this love was the true
motive force which enabled the other members of the Church to act; if it
ceased to function the apostles would forget to preach the gospel, the
martyrs would refuse to shed their blood. Love, in fact, is the vocation
which includes all others; it’s a universe of its own, comprising all time
and space – it’s eternal. Beside myself with joy, I cried out: ‘Jesus, my
love! I’ve found my vocation, and my vocation is love.’ ” (Office of
Readings, October 1).
On October 2 we also celebrate ‘Gandhi Jayanti’ the birthday of the Father
of our Nation who obtained political freedom for our motherland not trough
violence and warfare but through non-violent struggle for truth and justice
deeply rooted in the spirituality of the Gospel.
The word ‘angel’ evokes in us the most beautiful virtues we would want to
see in a person, such as purity of heart, unalloyed love, honest and
sincere behaviour, cheerful service, constant attitude of kindness and
compassion, quick response to help someone in a hopeless situation, someone
who comes to our aid out of nowhere, etc.
All through the history of humanity and of the Church there have been so
many ‘angels’ of love, mercy, and kindness in this world who have shown a
path different from that of enmity, hatred and division. We cherish their
memories and would want to follow in their footsteps; and for so many of us
such angelic personalities could have been our own parents, relatives and
friends.
St. Thomas Aquinas (1225-1274), the great Dominican theologian of the
Middle Ages who wrote the Summa Theologica was called
doctor angelicus
(angelic doctor) because of his simplicity of heart and holiness of life.
Hence the Dominican-run St. Thomas Pontifical University in Rome is called
Angelicum and everyone understands whom it refers to and why so.
As we commemorate the Guardian Angels let us pray that we may all strive to
live truly angelic lives reflecting the presence of the Holy Spirit in our
hearts.
(HAIL O CROSS, OUR ONLY HOPE
!)
September 14 is the day we celebrate every year the Feast of the Holy Cross
commemorating the victory of Christ over sin, over the devil and over death
itself. The feast has deep ecumenical significance as it is celebrated by
the Eastern Churches, by the Catholic Church, in Lutheranism, Anglicanism
and some Protestant Traditions.
The Cross is the symbol of our hope of eternal life, always pointing to the
resurrection. It gives salvific meaning to all the sufferings of our life’s
journey, the pain and sorrow that are inevitable in this ‘vale of tears’
but only if we have faith in him as our Lord and Saviour and are ready to
die with him so that we can rise with him to fullness of life. The Cross
always reminds us of God’s infinite and unconditional love, mercy and
forgiveness in Christ and the call to every human being to repent and live
the life of God’s children.
When I was very young I remember well a Good Friday sermon where the
preacher described the Cross as the symbol of our will (vertical beam)
being cut through by God’s will (horizontal beam), and wherein lies the
painful sacrifice. Well, that explanation has not become, and will not
become, obsolete despite the passing of time. It was real in the life of
Jesus, it is real today, if we truly believe in the words of Jesus: “If
anyone would come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and
follow me. For whoever would save his life will lose it, but whoever loses
his life for my sake will find it” (Mathew 16: 24-25).
If the devil could have the courage to tempt the Eternal Son of God in the
desert with the lure of the world’s wealth, power and pleasures, would he
try any less with us? And like our first parents in Paradise millions of
people so easily fall for the devil’s false promises, and the result? Ruin
of our lives individually and collectively. It is no wonder that the devil
is holding such a powerful sway over human hearts and minds and actions in
the present time.
When the Lord spoke to his disciples about his impending death, Peter
rebuked him saying that he should not even think of such a thing. And Jesus
responded to him: “Get behind me, Satan! You are a hindrance to me. For you
are not setting your mind on the things of God, but on the things of man.”
(Mathew 16: 22-23). Therefore, it is important to ask ourselves all the
time, on what have I set my mind – on things of God or things of man! The
former leads to eternal life, the latter to eternal damnation.
There is no other weapon to defeat the devil than the Cross of Our Lord
Jesus Christ which calls us to repentance and total surrender to God’s will
in the manner of Christ – the self-emptying that defines
the life of Christ.
In his conversion to Christ St. Paul understood the wisdom of the Cross as
against the wisdom of the world, and so he could testify with conviction:
“For the word of the cross is folly to those who are perishing, but to
those who are being saved it is the power of God” (1 Corinthians 1: 18).
The Cross is indeed ‘folly’ and a ‘stumbling block’ to those who are not
‘called’, but to those who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ is the
power of God and the wisdom of God. For the foolishness of God is wiser
than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men” (1Corinthians 1:
24-26). The question each one of us has to ask oneself is this: Is the Cross
‘foolishness’ or a ‘stumbling block’ to me in the way I live and organize
my life, especially when the Gospel of Christ places a challenge before me?
So powerful are these words of St. Paul: “And I, when I came to you,
brothers, did not come proclaiming to you the testimony of God with lofty
speech or wisdom. For I decided to know nothing among you except Jesus
Christ and him crucified. And I was with you in weakness and in fear and
much trembling, and my speech and my message were not I plausible words of
wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power, so that your faith
might not rest in the wisdom of men but in the power of God” (1 Corinthians
2:1-5).
Our human ego wounded by sin is so prone to ‘boast’ – of our wealth, our
power, our academic qualifications, our achievements, our family
background, our superiority over others and the like. In the world we
witness the scramble for power, prestige, popularity, positions, and we have
also created philosophies that guarantee earthly power as a birth right. We
forget the words of Christ:
“But many who are first will be last, and the last first.” (Mathew 19: 30).
Therefore, earthly power is no guarantee of sharing in the eternal glory of
the Holy Trinity unless we repent and follow Christ our Saviour in the path
of the Cross and Resurrection which is the only way to salvation. Christ
does not want us to ‘perish’ but to be saved (cf. John 3: 16), therefore a
daily examination of our conscience is necessary to ask ourselves whether we
are on the path of salvation or of damnation. This is the holiness of life
the Saints have taught us – to reflect whether every thought, word and
action flows from the Holy Spirit or from another force is us (cf. 1 John
4:1).
There is no doubt St. Paul also was filled with the pride of his high
learning and status as a ‘pharisee’, his knowledge of the Scriptures and
Mosaic Law, his consciousness of being of the ‘chosen race’ and his hatred
towards the nascent Church – all this until he met the Risen Lord who
accorded him a full communion in the Paschal Mystery of hi Death and
Resurrection after which there was no going back. So, he could exclaim:
“For me to live is Christ and to die is gain” (Philippians 1:21) or “that I
may know him and the power of his resurrection, and may share his
sufferings, becoming like him in his death, that by any means possible I
may attain the resurrection from the dead” (Philippians 1: 10-11).
In our reflection on the Cross, I would like to quote verbatim
some thoughts from the book Here Comes Jesus by Marcelino Iragui,
OCD [Charismatic Renewal Services, Mumbai, 1987], pp 29-32. He says:
There are two types of enemies: a) enemies you are called to forgive and
love, such as those human beings who oppose and hurt you; b) enemies you
are called to fight. Confusing one type with the other leads to disaster.
You might join hands with the enemies you are called to fight, and spend a
lifetime fighting those you are called to forgive. That would be the
beginning of hell. Jesus is here to save you from hell; to give you victory
over the enemies you are called to fight. Who are they?
1. Enemy number one is SATAN with an army of evil spirits
or demons under his orders. Satan and his followers are God’s creatures now
in revolt against their Maker, and bent on misguiding God’s children.
Though already defeated and sentenced to eternal punishment, they are
allowed to put men to the test. They come as thieves to steal, kill and
destroy (John 10:10). In their furious war against God’s children they have
secured the aid of two allies: the world and the flesh. The world, under
the influence of Satan, has a perverted sense of values, and can pervert
you (cf. 1 John 2: 15-17). The flesh is human nature “sold as a slave to
sin” and dominated by evil passions and desires (cf. Romans 7: 14-25).
2. These three enemies combine their forces to attack and lead you into
SIN, which is the most dreadful thing that can happen to you. Sin means
rejection of God’s saving plan for you. It is sin that prepares and
perpetuates hell. Jesus had to suffer such dreadful torments to overcome
the power of sin and expiate for it. There is nothing you should not be
ready to suffer to escape as mortal sin.
3. When you are not living a victorious life with Jesus, the enemies can
bind you and lead you to ADDICTIONSto sex, drugs, alcohol,
tobacco, gambling, novels… These things may not be bad in themselves, but
when you get addicted to them you are like a prisoner tied up to a post.
Satan, bent as ever on destroying the family of man, is making at present
great inroads in the field of addictions. As a result the lives of
countless young men and women are ruined in the most senseless way.
4. Other enemies that can crush you are your own
NEGATIVE FEELINGS
like fear, anger, guilt, dejection, when they dominate your life or some
area of it. Your feelings can be manipulated by Satan; they can open the
door to sin; they can create unbearable tensions making you ill.
5. Physical ILLNESS, weakness and finally
DEATH
are to be listed as enemies, the result of man’s rebellion against his
Maker. In his great mercy and wisdom, however, God uses them for his saving
plans. Hence they need not be feared and opposed in the same way as the
other enemies.
6. Last, not the least of all, there is a whole array of
SOCIAL EVILS
, that seem to be growing more powerful with each passing year: injustice,
exploitation, casteism, racism, superstition and degrading poverty. Satan
is behind many of these evils, fostering greed and cruelty in the rich,
anger, hate and despair in the poor. Unless he is detected and bound, there
will be no progress in the social field. An expert deceiver, he succeeds
often in making people believe that God is responsible for social evils and
for any disgrace in life. That is why people are so quick in blaming God
when things go wrong. In reality nothing but good comes from God.
Your enemies are many and powerful. Yet that is no cause for alarm. Since
the day Jesus died on the cross and rose again, they are defeated enemies.
You may have lost many a battle, but the war goes on. If you rally behind
Jesus, yours is the final and total victory. “The light shines in the
darkness, and the darkness has not overcome it” (John 1:5). But for Jesus,
the picture of the modern world would be a bleak one.
May the Cross of our Lord Jesus Christ be our only hope.
In the midst of the daily depressing news of deaths due to landslides and
accidents in this month of July, we heard with a deep sense of relief of
the miraculous revival of an elderly 60-year-old male passenger who had
collapsed due to heart attack at Terminal 2 of Delhi airport on Wednesday
July 17, 2024. A young lady doctor, Priya by name, returning from the
Amarnath Yatra along with her doctor husband, jumped to the rescue of this
man and administered Cardio Pulmonary Resuscitation (CPR) to the man by
pumping his chest with all her strength and with no other medical
instrument to aid her, and within five minutes, the man whose heart had
stopped beating, came back to life – all because of the timely help given
with immense love and a spirit of self-sacrifice to a stranger by this
young lady doctor and those with her. In the video, we can see the young
doctor checking his pulse and, as he shows signs of regaining
consciousness, addressing him repeatedly with the respectful words of
Indian culture, “Uncle, are you ok?”
In her interview she describes herself and other doctors with her as ‘God’s
agents’. The incident revealed how God is all-powerful, all-loving, and
all-provident and who has a plan for us. This opportunity came in her life
because her return flight to Jaipur was delayed by two and a half hours;
otherwise, she wouldn’t have been there to help this man.
This is the quintessence of spirituality and Our Lord Jesus Christ has
taught us exactly this, for instance in the parable of the
Good Samaritan
(cf. Luke 10:25-37). The true spirituality which gives expression to the
‘divine’ within us and which is supremely pleasing to God beyond all
rituals and externals of religion is to jump into action to help anyone in
need beyond caste and creed and all other considerations.
We should also never forget the parable of the Final Judgement
(Mathew 25: 31-46) with its great lesson for salvation: “Come, you who are
blessed by my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the
foundation of the world”; “Truly, I say to you, as you did it to one of the
least of these my brothers, you did it to me”.
We must remember always the words of Our Lord: “Not everyone who says to
me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but the one who does
the will of my Father who is in heaven.” (Mathew 7:21-23). And what is the
‘will of the Father’?
Let us listen to Chiara Lubich in her reflection for July
20, 2024:
“The proclamation of the Gospel will be effective if it is based on a
witness of life… It will be effective if we make our love concrete by
giving and responding to people in need, feeding and clothing them, housing
those who are homeless, offering friendship to those who are alone and
desperate, and giving support to those undergoing a time of trial. If we
live in this way, the world will see how captivating Jesus is and if we
become another Christ, his work, with our contribution , will continue”.
Almost every month of the calendar year we remember Our Blessed Mother, and
of all her feasts, certainly the solemnity of her Assumption (August 15)
could be assigned the highest place because it sums up her life of
discipleship whereby we see her fully partaking in the Resurrection of
Christ.
‘Discipleship’ is the beautiful and spiritually rich term
that speaks to us of that great mystery in our life of
following
Jesus and walkingin his footsteps. This has been the core
of Christian life from the beginning as the New Testament describes it to
us from the calling of the first disciples to their being sent, in the
power of the Spirit, to be witnesses of Christ to the world.
All of us are called to be disciples of Christ from the day of our baptism,
and we look firstly at Maryas our model followed by Joseph
her Blessed Spouse, the Apostles and the Saints.
In the life of Mary our Blessed Mother, discipleship takes on different
shades but one that is striking is contained in the first words of her
‘Magnificat’. She praises, thanks and rejoices in God because “he has
looked on the humble estate of his servant. For behold, from now on all
generations will call me blessed” (Luke 1: 47-48).
Is this spiritual pride or is it utter humility before God? Undoubtedly the
latter is the fact, and therein lies the secret of discipleship.
Our Blessed Mother fully recognizes her ‘lowly’ situation in society, yet
she does not refrain from loudly affirming the immense mercy of God towards
her in lifting her up to be the channel of graces and blessings for all
generations because she is the chosen vehicle to bring the eternal Son of
God into this world - Jesus the Saviour of the world.
Years later, at the wedding in Cana, she demonstrates this greatness when,
in a behind-the-curtains scene, she saves the young couple from
embarrassment on their wedding day (cf. John 2: 1-12). This is true
discipleship i.e., a quick response of confidence and courage to a needy
situation without caring for one’s status whether lowly or high but using
one’s God-given gifts to bring joy and blessedness into other people’s
lives without looking for any human applause or recognition. What Our
Blessed Mother was to the couple at Cana she is for the whole of humanity
today; and she teaches us the same truth – ‘don’t’ say, I don’t have
enough; with what you have you can work miracles to build a better world;
only selflessness can make you a channel of goodness and love in a world of
sadness and gloom.’
All the four Gospels narrate the event of the
Feeding of the Five Thousand
by our Lord from five loaves and two fish, but in John’s Gospel there is
the mention of the boy “with five barley loaves and two
fish” (John 6: 9) which Jesus takes and over which he gives thanks to the
Father, then distributes the meal to the five thousand who were seated on
the grass available there; and the fragments that remained were twelve
baskets full! The disciples (Philip and Andrew) were bemoaning their
inability to feed such a huge crowd – “Two hundred denarii worth of bread
would not be enough for each of them to get a little” (John 6: 7), and the
five loaves and two fish, “what are they for so many?” (John 6: 8).
Aren’t these reactions ‘typical’ of us even now in different contexts - at
home, in the parish, in institutions, at the diocesan level etc? They
belong to our human nature that doesn’t fully trust in God. We always carry
doubts in our hearts because we have not surrendered our hearts fully to
God and the words of Jesus have not fully made a home in us. However, Jesus
tells us another and deeper truth: ‘with the little we have we can work
miracles, if we trust in God; never say we don’t have enough’.
Besides this boy who let go of his five loaves and two fish and showed us
how generosity without counting the cost can work miracles, we have many
other examples:
- of the poor widow who put into the offering box two small
copper coins which make a penny, all that she had to live on, and Jesus
praised her generosity and her total trust in God as being more pleasing to
God than the contributions of the rich “who contributed out of their
abundance” (cf. Mark 12: 41-44)
- Peter healing the lame beggar at the gate of the Temple in
Jerusalem with the words: “I have no silver and gold, but what I do have I
give to you. In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise up and walk!”
(Acts 3:6)
- the early Church who held everything in common: “there was not
a needy person among them, for as many as were owners of lands or houses
sold them and brought the proceeds of what was sold and laid it at the
apostles’ feet, and it was distributed to each as any had need” (Acts 4:
34-35).
Dr Madana Kumar, PhD in his thought-provoking book
Not So With You,
A Servant Leadership Imperative for Christendom Enhancement (SAIACS
Press, Bangalore, 2021) reflects on the virtue of
simplicity
among Christians. He says what causes Christians to stray away from
simplicity is ‘discontentment’ (cf. pages 51-52):
“When we focus on what we do not have, we want more. Then we end up
accumulating material things… If I ask you to take a few minutes and list
out all the things you don’t have enough of, I am sure we all can come up
with a decent list of things. The list might contain things like time,
money, love, health, energy, etc. If I become more specific and ask you to
list out things you don’t have enough of, because of which you are not
doing enough ministry, the list might get shorter, and might contain items
like talent, skills, knowledge, courage, time, freedom, faith, etc.”
The reason for this attitude is that “all of us worry about what we do not
have. When we are asked to do something, the first thing that comes to our
mind is what we do not have that might prevent us from doing that task.”
As an antidote to the above attitude, he asks us to reflect on the story of
the Widow of Zarephathin 1 Kings 17:8-24. The widow knew what she
did not have and she was prepared to have the last meal for herself and her
son out of the little she had and then peacefully die. She had nothing to
spare for her uninvited guest – Prophet Elijah. But something happened
after that. Elijah calmed her fears and asked her to give him the little
food nonetheless, which she did; he then gave her this word of promise:
that food will not be lacking in her home until the day the Lord sends rain
upon the earth; and it happened exactly as he had said. But that was not
the end. Soon after that, the widow’s son fell severely ill and “there was
no breath left in him”. Elijah cried to the Lord for mercy, placed the
child on the bed and stretched himself three times on him pleading with the
Lord to send life into him again. The Lord listened to his humble prayer
and the boy revived. Elijah then gave him into his mother’s arms saying,
“See, your son lives”.
What do we learn from this story?
“The widow was first worried about how little she had, how she did not have
enough for herself, let alone share it with the prophet. But, when the
widow willingly offers up that little to the Lord, we see the little, small
offering of the widow being rewarded multiple times. When the focus changed
from what she did not have to what she could do with what she had, it
resulted in a great revelation and a great miracle”.
May it be so with us, and we will realize that this is the only way the
Kingdom of God takes birth in our hearts and in our world little by little
by the power of the Holy Spirit.
With the declaration of the Jubilee Year 2025, our Holy Father Pope Francis
has given to the Universal Church a theme to reflect on: ‘PILGRIMS OF
HOPE’. This theme is powerfully depicted in the Jubilee logo which is
officially explained as follows:
The logo shows four stylized figures, representing all of humanity, coming
from the corners of the earth. They embrace each other to indicate the
solidarity and fraternity which should unite all peoples. The figure at the
front is holding onto the Cross. It is not only the sign of the FAITH which
this lead figure embraces, but also of HOPE, which can never be abandoned,
because we are always in need of hope, especially in our moments of
greatest need. There are the rough waves under the figures symbolizing the
fact that life’s pilgrimage does not always go smoothly in calm waters.
Often the circumstances of daily life and events in the wider world require
a greater call to hope. That’s why we should pay special attention to the
lower part of the Cross which has been elongated and turned into the shape
of an anchor which is let down into the waves. The anchor is well known as
a symbol of hope. In maritime jargon the ‘anchor of hope’ refers to the
reserve anchor used by vessels involved in emergency manoeuvres to
stabilize the ship during storms. It is worth noting that the image
illustrates the pilgrim’s journey not as an individual undertaking, but
rather as something communal, marked by an increasing dynamism leading one
ever closer to the Cross. The Cross in the logo is by no means static, but
it is also dynamic. It bends down towards humanity, not leaving human
beings alone, but stretching out to them to offer the certainty of its
presence and the security of hope. At the bottom of the logo is the motto:
‘Pilgrims of Hope’.
The Jubilee Year, also called the Holy Year, has been celebrated from 1300
A.D., when it was instituted by Pope Boniface VIII – in the beginning,
every hundred years, then, every fifty years, and, since the pontificate of
Pope Paul II (i.e., from 1470 A.D.), every twenty-five years.
With its roots in the Old Testament (cf. Leviticus 25:8-13), the Jubilee
Year signifies a time of return to the Lord in repentance and wholehearted
surrender to the Covenant which God has established with his people.
Therefore, it is a time of re-establishing that proper relationship with
God, with one another, and with all of creation which the Covenant stands
for. This return to the Covenantal relationship is manifested through the
forgiveness of debts, return of misappropriated goods and land, and the
giving of rest to the fields by keeping them fallow. In other words, it was
a call to return to that justice and righteousness , truth, mercy and love
which God has always wanted from his people.
In God’s infinite plan, this call to faithfulness to the Covenant has been
fulfilled in the New Covenant sealed in the “precious blood of Christ, like
that of a lamb without blemish or spot” (1 Peter 1: 19). St Peter assures
us: “According to his great mercy, he has caused us to be born again to a
living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, to an
inheritance that is imperishable, undefiled, and unfading , kept in heaven
for you, who by God’s power are being guarded through faith for a salvation
ready to be revealed in the in the last time” (1 Peter 1: 3-5).
Thus, in the Christian perspective, the jubilee calls us to fidelity to the
Gospel of Our Lord Jesus Christ. Besides the ordinary jubilee of every
twenty-five years, there have also been extraordinary jubilees in the
history of the Church, like for instance the Jubilee of Mercy in 2015
declared by Pope Francis.
Every Jubilee year, whether ordinary or extraordinary, is a call to
re-focus our hearts on our redemption in Jesus Christ, whereby we have
realized that we are but ‘pilgrims’ on this earth and our true home is the
eternal kingdom Christ has won for us. Once we are seized of this truth,
our life becomes illuminated by the light of eternity and we no longer live
according to the law of the flesh, but according to the law of the Holy
Spirit in us (cf. Galatians 5). This is what we call holiness of life, a
life of true discipleship of our Lord Jesus Christ, a life witness to his
Gospel.
Where are we pilgrimaging to and what are we hoping for as ‘Pilgrims of
Hope’?
Our Lord’s entire teaching on the ‘kingdom of heaven’ would suffice to
confirm our ‘pilgrim’ status on this earth: “For here we have no lasting
city, but we are looking for the city that is to come” (Hebrews 13:14).
Pilgrims are always moving ahead towards a future goal; they travel light
and have less baggage to carry; they don’t build permanent abodes for
themselves along the way. What gives meaning to their endurance of
hardships and discomforts in their journey is their intense desire to reach
the goal, which alone matters.
And what are we hoping for as pilgrims?
In his letter to the Romans, St. Paul speaks of the Holy Spirit bearing
witness with our spirit that “ we are children of God, and if children,
then heirs, heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ” (Romans 8:16).
From the day of our Baptism there is a hope deeply ingrained in us of being
glorified with Christ and, on account of which, we do not consider any
suffering we have to undergo for Christ as “worth comparting with the glory
about to be revealed” (Romans 8:18). Our journey on this earth is like a
‘bondage’ from which we are longing to be set free not only individually
but collectively, i.e., the whole of creation is longing to be set free
from its “bondage to decay” and to “obtain the freedom of the glory of the
children of God” (Roman 8:21).
The Church is founded upon and shaped and moulded in this hope of eternal
life in Christ which she proclaims “in season and out of season” (cf.
2Timothy 4) to the whole of humanity so that all might one day share in
Christ’s eternal glory.
“For in hope we were saved” (Romans 8:24) is what we firmly cling to; so,
we wait in patience to be fully conformed to the image of Christ our
Saviour.
The Book of Revelation further concretizes our hope when it sets before our
eyes the promise of “a new heaven and a new earth” (Revelation 21: 1). In
this new heaven and new earth, the “dwelling place of God is with man. He
will dwell with them, and they will be his people, and God himself will be
with them as their God. He will wipe away every tear from their eyes, and
death shall be no more, neither shall there be mourning, nor crying, nor
pain anymore, for the former things have passed away” (Revelation 21:3-4).
We proclaim this hope on Easter Vigil when we declare Christ as the Alpha
and Omega of the whole of creation, the beginning and the end, the one in
whose hands are all times and seasons. We see creation restored to its
original goodness and holiness through the death and resurrection of Christ
and the outpouring of the Holy Spirit.
In this new creation the Church has an inalienable role to play as the
“holy city, the new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, prepared
as a bride adorned for her husband” (Revelation 21:2). The entire baptismal
liturgy of Easter Vigil is to remind us of the role the Church has to play
in making “all things new in Christ” (Revelation 21:5).
The Holy Father Pope Francis wishes and prays that the Jubilee Year 2025
will be a time of grace for all people of God, and also of solidarity and
love after the terrible pandemic COVID-19.
As ‘pilgrims of hope’ we must fan the flames of hope in one another,
strengthen one another and help everyone to look to the future with an open
spirit, a trusting heart and far-sighted vision. We have to endeavour to
recover a sense of universal fraternity with a special focus on those who
are poor and the downtrodden and the refugees. Our pilgrim character and
the hope we carry in our hearts also includes the much-needed ecological
consciousness and the care of our ‘common home’.
If the Church is to be a sign of unity and instrument of unity and
harmonious diversity in the world, she has to first be united in herself as
the Body of Christ in its unity and diversity. Therefore, the renewal
brought about by Vatican Council II (1962-1965) is of a paramount
importance to understand why the Church is a ‘pilgrim of hope’ in this
world.
In our Archdiocese of Delhi let us all be united as the synodal Church and
participate enthusiastically in all the spiritual moments of the Jubilee
Year 2025 in order to be authentic disciples of the Divine Master and
witnesses of His Kingdom.
The ‘works’ that Jesus was doing were a clear sign that the almighty power
of God was at work in him to establish the Kingdom of God on this earth by
defeating the kingdom of Satan. Yet, the enemies of Jesus were so blinded
with hatred towards him that they could not even accept the truth of the
‘works’ he was doing - that these came from God. Jesus did everything in
the name of his Father but his enemies had their own idea of God and were
not ready to repent and be convertedto the Gospel of
salvation. Jesus was inviting them to believe in his works and join him in
bringing about a transformation in human society, but they were not ready to
recognize the summons of grace.
In our Christian life of discipleship ‘works’ hold an inalienable place
because Christ our Lord has shown us how faith and works always go together
and can never be separated. Our relationship with God has to be manifested
through our works. Christ our Lord has told us: “In the same way, let your
light shine before others, so that they may see your good works and give
glory to your Father who is in heaven” (Mathew 5: 16).
‘Works of charity’ are very natural to us as human beings and religious
persons. Yet, from the Christian perspective, we notice something ‘new’
happening at the very birth of the Church with the outpouring of the Holy
Spirit: “There was not a needy person among them, for as many as were
owners of lands or houses sold them and brought the proceeds of what was
sold and laid it at the apostles’ feet, and it was distributed to each as
any had need” (Acts 4: 34-35).
The unique gift of the Holy Spirit in the hearts of the believers is to
remove their selfishness and possessiveness and lead them powerfully to a
new way of life, i.e., to hold everything in common, to sell
their possessions and belongings and to distribute them to all, as any had
need (cf. Acts 2: 44-45).
The outcome of this radical new way of life is so obvious for all to see:
there was nobody among them who was needy or poor. The Holy Spirit
tells us that the only way we can remove poverty is by redistributing our
wealth with those who are needy so that all have an equal share of the
goods of this earth. This is not a matter of force but of a firm conviction
that comes from the Holy Spirit, a way of experiencing and living the
freedom of the children of God and of being citizens of God’s Kingdom as
Jesus our Lord has revealed to us in his suffering, death and resurrection.
The more selfless we are the greater will be the joy we will experience and
less will be the power of the evil one over us.
These two passages from the Acts of the Apostles serve as a template of
what our Christian life is called to be, a model to which we have to return
again and again, a touchstone for our life and mission.
The call to inner freedom is at the heart of the Gospel: “You have heard
that it was said, ‘An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. But I say to
you. Do not resist the one who is evil. But if anyone slaps you on the
right cheek, turn to him the other also. And if anyone would sue you and
take your tunic, let him have your cloak as well. And if anyone forces you
to go one mile, go with him two miles. Give to the one who begs from you
and do not refuse the one who would borrow from you” (Mathew 5: 38-42).
True Christian life begins with this generosity that exceeds the law and
its limits. Similarly with forgiveness: “I do not say to you seven times,
but seventy times seven” (Mathew 18: 22). Then there is the episode of the
poor widow who “out of her poverty has put on everything she had, all she
had to live on” (Mark 12: 44). She went beyond religious practice to real
faith in God.
We have before this famous text of St. James: “What good is it, my
brothers, if someone says he has faith but does not have works? Can that
faith save him? If a brother or sister is poorly clothed and lacking in
daily food, and one of you says to them, ‘Go ion peace, be warmed and
filled, without giving them the things needed for the body, what good is
that? So also faith by itself, if it does not have works, is dead” (James
2: 14-17).
What St. James is asking us is to be ‘doers of the word’ and not just
‘hearers’. To be doers of the word is to put the Gospel into practice in
our daily life, otherwise our faith will be a mere ‘religious practice’ and
not ‘discipleship’ of our Lord Jesus Christ.
In the Gospels our Lord begins his public ministry by being engaged in
‘works’ which proclaimed that the Kingdom of God has come. He healed the
sick, the blind, the deaf, the dumb and the lame, cleansed lepers, forgave
sinners, raised the dead to life and identified himself with the poor, the
oppressed, the marginalised and the least. What led him to do this? His
communion with the Father and his unique understanding of God in the midst
of the prevailing culture of monotheism that projected the idea of God as
the Almighty Creator of the universe, the supreme monarch and sovereign law
giver. The prayer Christ has taught us – the Our Father – summarises all of
this newness in our understanding of God’s relationship with
humanity and of religion itself that Jesus embodied in the person of Jesus.
In the Gospel of Luke there is an incident of the messengers from John the
Baptist approaching Jesus to ask him whether he was truly the Messiah. To
this question, the Lord does not give a direct answer but an indirect one.
The Gospel tells that at the very hour Jesus “healed many people of
diseases and plagues and evil spirits, and on many who were blind he
bestowed sight” (Luke 7: 21). Then he said to the messengers: “Go and tell
John what you have seen and heard: the blind receive their sight, the lame
walk, lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, the
poor have good news preached to them. And blessed is the one who is not
offended by me” (Luke 7: 22-23).
These were the ‘works’ Jesus was engaged in and they demonstrated without
any doubt that the ‘one who is to come’ had indeed come and the people had
recognized their liberator and their redeemer. In him the kingdom of God
has broken upon the earth.
The works of Jesus are not mere ‘charitable works’ that we are used to -
the kind that we often look for to assuage our consciences and feel we are
doing a great favour to God. The works of Jesus emanate from the merciful
and loving heart of God to affirm the human dignity of every human person
he healed or forgave or touched or allowed to touch him. This was God in
our midst telling everyone that they were God’s children and heirs of his
kingdom. The works that Jesus did spoke of God’s infinite compassion which
gives comfort, healing and hope to every broken heart.
Through the parables of the Good Samaritan (Luke 10: 25-37) or the Last
Judgement (Mathew 25: 31-46) he has made it clear to us without mincing
words that ‘works’ of mercy and compassion are indispensable for our
salvation. They testify to our repentance for our sins and the infilling of
God’s grace.
‘Charitable works’ more often than not send the message of ‘superiority’
and ‘inferiority’, of ‘magnanimity’ and ‘condescension’; they never
demonstrate ‘equality’ or being brothers and sisters of the same family, or
partners in a common origin and destiny. Worse still, mere ‘charitable
works’ can never bring to my consciousness that I am ‘responsible’ for the
poverty of the other, therefore it is my duty to ‘share’ my goods with the
other in order to improve his/her life. There is no doubt charitable works
are a means to alleviate the immediate sufferings of a person, but may not
lead to ‘justice’ and ‘righteousness’ that the Holy Bible speaks of and
which Jesus our Lord in his compassion stood for.
I came across a very enlightening passage about the early Christians, their
practices and their impact:
“The earliest communities that followed Christ did not have to be told to
be compassionate to the poor and marginalized. They merely did what they
had seen Christ do and taught. They healed the sick and the crippled (Acts
3:1-10; 5:12-16). They made sure that no one among them was in need (Acts
4:32-36). They ensured that the most vulnerable in their communities were
properly taken care of (Acts 6:1-7). They taught that the only sure sign of
religion that God the Father accepted as pure and faultless (i.e. faith)
was if the widows and orphans were taken care of (James 1:27). They said
that one was saved by grace through faith and created in Christ Jesus to do
good works” (Ephesians 2:8-10). [See Rupen Das, “A Compassionate Community:
What did the Early Church Teach that Made Christians ‘Lovers of the Poor’?
in
Journal of European Baptist Studies Vol. 17, No. 2 (2017), 31-46
].
It is historically documented that the idea of providing for the needs of
the poor and marginalised was a revolutionary one and it came from the
Christians in the Roman Empire between 300 -600 A.D.
Jesus’ invitation to ‘believe the works’ is a mandate to the Church to be
faithful to the truth we have received from him in the power of the Holy
Spirit and join hands with all people of good will to work for the coming
of God’s Kingdom.
Let us remember that we are not justified by faith alone but by faith which
is manifested in deeds which are the outcome of God’s grace. This is the
true nature of the Church, the Body of Christ.
The words of Our Lord “And behold I am with you always, to the end of the
age” (Mathew 28:20) have been the mainstay of the Church’s life and mission
throughout the twenty-one centuries of her existence in human history. It
refers not only to the Church as an organization but to our individual
lives, to our lives as families, communities, institutions and movements –
in every place where we are called upon to witness to our faith. A
contemplative disposition in life is indispensable to experience the
abiding presence of the Risen Lord with us.
The final words of our Lord are linked to the Great Commission:
“Go therefore and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name
of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to
observe all that I have commanded you” (Mathew 28:19). However, the
Great Commission
is inexorably wedded to the Great Commandment. And what is the
great commandment Our Lord has given us – or rather the ‘greatest’ as St.
Paul would say (cf. 1Corinthians 13:13)? The commandment of love.
Therefore the ‘Great Commission’ cannot be separated from the ‘Great
Commandment’: “A new commandment I give to you, that you love one another;
just as I have loved you, you also are to love one another. By this all
people will know that you are my disciples, if you have love for one
another.” (John 14: 34-35). The final words of the parable of the Good
Samaritan are part of this commandment: “You go, and do likewise” (Luke 10:
37). So also, the words after the ‘washing of the feet’: “If I then, your
Lord and Teacher, have washed your feet , you also ought to wash one
another’s feet. For I have given you an example, that you also should do
just as I have done to you” (John 13: 14-15). In fact, ‘to observe all that
the Lord has commanded us’ is to follow the whole Gospel of our Lord Jesus
Christ, which is a call to repentance and newness of life.
Baptism stands for this immersion into the newness of God’s Kingdom as
revealed by Christ. It is not just a religious ritual that we have often
reduced it to, but it is the complete surrender of ourselves to the power
of God’s grace whereby we become fully partakers of the death and
resurrection of Christ. As St. Paul teaches: “We were buried therefore with
him by baptism into death, in order that, just as Christ was raised from
the dead by the glory of the Father, we too might walk in newness of life.
For if we have been united with him in a death like his, we shall certainly
be united with him in a resurrection like his. We know that our old self
was crucified with him in order that the body of sin might be brought to
nothing, so that we would no longer be enslaved to sin… Let not sin
therefore reign in your mortal body, to make you obey its passions…for sin
will have no dominion over you, since you are not under law but under
grace.” (Romans 6:4-14).
From the day of our baptism, we begin to ‘abide in him and he in us’ like
the ‘Vine and the Branches’ (cf. John 15:1-11) so that in our life’s
journey, we can exclaim like St. Paul: “I have been crucified with Christ.
It is no longer I who live, but Christ who lives in me. And the life I now
live in the flesh I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave
himself for me”(Galatians 2:20). It is a personalrelationship with
Christ and it gives meaning to our life – a ‘why’ to live which enables us
to bear with almost any ‘how’. To abide in Christ is to abide in the Holy
Trinity – Father, Son and the Holy Spirit (cf. John 14:23) which makes all
the difference for our life.
St. Albert the Great, in his treatise on the Holy Spirit, gives us this
insight: “For baptism is not a removal of dirt from the body but an appeal
to God from a clear conscience. For this reason the Lord, to prepare us for
the risen life, lays before us all the gospel precepts. We must avoid
anger, endure evil, be free from the love of pleasure and the love of
money. So shall we by our own choice achieve those things which are the
natural endowments of the world to come.” (Office of Readings, Monday, 4
th Week of Eastertide).
This consciousness of being grounded in the Holy Trinity requires a
mystical or contemplative disposition of the heart all the time lest we
fall into shallowness of faith and slide into a state of being ‘nominal’
Christians who live the faith at the superficial level only whereas the
inner self is not fully surrendered to the Holy Spirit.
One sign of shallowness of faith or even its decline is when parents try to
enforce discipline or good behaviour in children by pointing to Jesus as an
invisible ‘task master’ who is watching us all the time from a corner:
“See, Jesus is looking at you; he will punish you if you act like this
etc.”
Jesus is not a ‘policeman’ who‘s waiting to punish us at every turn of the
road, but he is our loving Saviour who’s waiting to embrace us and assure
us of our worth as children of God and absolutely worthy of God’s
unconditional love, mercy, kindness, forgiveness and acceptance.
We should never put into the minds of children ‘wrong’ notions of God which
engender servile fear; on the contrary we should lead them to a
personal experience
of Jesus Christ as our loving Saviour who has revealed the fulness of God’s
love for us. Of this parents and elders have to be role models. It is not
without reason that the evangelical and pentecostal movements were born in
the Church to bring about that renewal in our Christian life that grounds
our life on a personal experience of being saved by our Risen Lord
who calls us by our name, and we respond saying, ‘Rabbuni’.
In his communion with the Father, Christ is our true model of the mystical
dimension that should always define our life. His thoughts, words, actions,
sufferings and finally the total surrender on the cross flow from this
inner communion with the Father which he never allowed to diminish.
His final words on the cross testify to it; and in a supreme way the
Resurrection testifies to the eternal oneness between the Father and the
Son.
In the episode of Jesus’ visit to Mary and Martha of Bethany, the advice of
our Lord is so clear: “Martha, Martha, you are anxious and troubled about
many things, but one thing is necessary. Mary has chosen the good portion,
which will not be taken away from her.” (Luke 10: 41-42).
Sitting at the feet of the Lord and listening to him is the ‘good portion’
we must always choose in comparison to many other things that we may
consider important in life. This attitude of constant prayerfulness and
inner communion with our Lord Jesus Christ has much greater value for our
salvation than being lost in mundane matters which, more often than not,
cause us anxiety and worry leading to destructive behaviour – the reason
for many a family breakdown and broken relationships.
In his ‘Sermon on the Mount’ Our Lord has exhorted us in no uncertain terms
not to be ‘anxious’ about our life, about what we will eat and what we will
drink and what we will wear etc. We must observe the birds of the air and
the lilies and grass of the field and learn from them how our heavenly
Father takes care of all of them. Jesus is not telling us not to be
concerned about our material well-being; what he is telling is not to be
‘anxious’ about it and not to give it the first priority at the expense of
the ‘kingdom of God’ and ‘ God’s righteousness’ which we must seek first.
And undoubtedly “all these things will be added to you” – that is the
promise of the Lord and he is not bluffing us (cf. Mathew 6:25-33).
A contemplative way of life will never fail us when it comes to ‘walking in
love’ (cf. Ephesians 5) and ‘putting on the new self’ (cf. Colossians 3)
which are the mark of Christian discipleship.
The history of the Church from its inception testifies to the living faith
of Christ’s disciples in times of persecution and the courage to shed their
blood for Christ when they could have easily betrayed him. This could never
have been possible if they were not to experience the presence of the Risen
Lord with them in the power of the Holy Spirit.
A very important aspect to note at the Ascension is that the disciples were
not ‘sad’ at the departure of Jesus from their sight but they were filled
with ‘joy’ as they awaited the coming of the Holy Spirit at Pentecost – the
power from on high (cf. Luke 24:50).
At Pentecost the Church is born as the Body of Christ sharing in the life
of the Holy Trinity, the People of God bound to Christ in discipleship, a
community fully immersed in the joy of the Holy Spirit and empowered to
proclaim the Good News of God’s Kingdom to the world by being courageous
witnesses of the Risen Lord until he comes again.
In fact, right from the day of the Resurrection, the constant refrain is
one of joy, not sadness as the various disciples of Jesus encounter him as
the Risen Lord: the women at the tomb, Mary Magdalene, the two disciples on
the way to Emmaus, Peter and John at the empty tomb, the Eleven huddled in
fear, the disciples at the shore of Lake Galilee in the wee hours of the
morning.
We must remember that the Lord’s promise to be with us until the close of
the age is a call to encounter him and experience his
living presence
at every moment of our life just as it happened at the Resurrection and
Pentecost.
When we experience him as our Good Shepherd, we will also look forward to
the everlasting pastures of paradise and the deepest joys God has prepared
for those who have longed to see him face to face. Pope St. Gregory the
Great warns us: “No misfortune should distract us from this happiness and
deep joy; for if anyone is anxious to reach a destination, the roughness of
the road will not make him change his mind. The charms of prosperity must
not lead us astray; for only a foolish traveller, when he sees pleasant
fields on his way, forgets to go on towards his destination.” (Office of
Readings, 4 th Sunday of Eastertide - Good Shepherd Sunday).
The Eucharist is the sacrament par excellence of the life and mission of
the Church and the period of Eastertide beginning with Easter Sunday and
ending with Pentecost Sunday brings this reality so sharply to our
consciousness!
After instituting the Holy Eucharist before his death on the cross Our Lord
Jesus Christ ‘breaks bread’ with the two disciples on their way to Emmaus
on the very day of the Resurrection and they ‘recognize’ him in that
action. That action of Our Lord also becomes the springboard for the two
disciples to run with joy to give the good news of the Resurrection to the
Eleven who are still in fear (cf. Luke 24:13-35). Of course, the Risen Lord
himself appears to the frightened Eleven soon after the Emmaus encounter,
eats with them, opens their eyes, gives them the gift of his peace and
constitutes them as his Spirit-filled witnesses to place before the whole
of humanity the joyful call to ‘repentance for the forgiveness of sins’ in
his name (cf. Luke 24: 36-49).
In the Eucharist we experience the presence of the Risen Lord with us who
opens our minds to understand the mystery of his suffering, death and
resurrection as told in the Scriptures, and the infilling of the Holy
Spirit to be the courageous witnesses of Our Lord Jesus Christ in this
world.
The Acts of the Apostles describe the early Spirit-filled fellowship of the
believers who were united in the communion of the Church through the
breaking of the bread, listening to the Word, heeding the Apostolic
teaching, praising and worshipping God, holding everything in common, and
proclaiming through word and deed the Good News of salvation in Christ.
This is the foundation of our Eucharistic tradition which has come down to
us from the Apostles as the anamnesis (memorial) of our
reconciliation in Christ (cf. 2 Corinthians 5: 16-20). In the Eucharist we
actually remember and celebrate the reconciliation of the whole of humanity
and creation in Christ. Here are the truth-bearing words of St. Paul: “In
him we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of our
trespasses, according to the riches of his grace, which he lavished upon
us, in all wisdom and insight making known to us the mystery of his will,
according to his purpose, which he set forth in Christ as a plan for the
fullness of time, to unite all things in him, things in heaven and things
on earth” (Ephesians 1: 7-10).
Therefore, the Eucharist is the most sublime moment of prayer and
contemplation, of our communion with the Holy Trinity, our communion with
the whole Church in space and time, our communion with the whole of
creation and our communion with one another. Every word and action of the
liturgy takes us deeper and deeper into the mystery of salvation every time
we participate in the Holy Mass.
To those whose hearts are not attuned to the divine, the liturgy can be
‘boring’ because the words of the Mass never change, they are always the
same with seeming repetition and lack of spontaneity. Since the prayers are
formal they can be boringly familiar and our mind can flee elsewhere. In
such a situation the Eucharist does not become the prayerful encounter with
the Risen Lord we should long for but an ‘obligation’ to be fulfilled.
As I was reading the book Prayer by Joyce Rupp (Bengaluru: ATC
Publications, 2007), I was struck by some very profound yet practical
thoughts on “Praying the Eucharist”. She speaks of the ‘spiritual potency’
of the Eucharist which she experienced on a day when, while standing in
line to receive Communion with her outstretched hand, the consecrated hosts
were over. She says, “I felt like a little bird with its mouth open, with
nothing to be had. I stood and waited for what seemed an eternity until the
Eucharistic minister returned with the remaining consecrated wafers. As I
returned to my place, gratitude for the Gift I had received encompassed me”
(p. 88).
She describes a familiar feeling many of us may have experienced when we
see little pre-Communion children with eyes wide open, looking up eagerly
and watching the elders receive Communion. She says: “At that moment, I
regained my own wonder for what was taking place” (p. 89). Childlikeness is
often synonymous with a sense of wonder and awe, and this is precisely what
the Eucharist does to each one of us – it fills us with a sense of wonder
and awe at the great and unfathomable mystery of our redemption in Christ.
The Eucharistic liturgy provides numerous opportunities for us to move into
personal prayer: “If we are open and vigilant, a thought from a good
homily, the lines of a song, a text from the scripture readings, or a
phrase from the Eucharistic prayer can draw us into a deepening sense of
how God is moving within and among us. For example, the words to the Our
Father hold immense potential for transforming prayer. Just one line such
as ‘forgive us our trespassers as we forgive those who trespass against us’
contains enough spiritual fuel to last a lifetime” (p. 89).
It's amazing, but true that we can receive healing of our physical and
especially emotional wounds just with the words we address to the Lord
before receiving Communion, ‘Lord, I am not worthy that you should enter
under my roof, but only say the word and my soul shall be healed’.
Another miracle that takes place at the Eucharistic table is the ‘awareness
of other people who gather for the Eucharist’ – the awareness that we are
truly the Body of Christ. I can still remember a man in a parish in the
U.S. who would never respond ‘Amen’ to the words, ‘the Body of Christ’ but
would say, ‘yes, that’s what we are’. We are called to look beyond the
bread we eat and the cup we drink in order to be ‘Eucharistic’ people. In
the presence of the Eucharistic Christ, we allow ourselves “to be taken by
Jesus, blessed, broken, and distributed to others for their nourishment,
passing on the gift, the wonder, and the grace of Christ” (p. 90).
Joyce Rupp speaks of the mystical way in which Christ reaches out to us
through each person who gathers for prayer. Through the Eucharistic Christ
we are connected with one another. She narrates the incident of a teenage
girl:
“One time a teenage girl next to me hung her head and slumped back on the
pew throughout the service. Her body language told me this was the last
place she wanted to be . I wondered what caused her mood, perhaps a painful
menstrual cycle, or a breakup with a young love, or alienation from a
parent. I felt drawn to extend kindness and understanding to her.
Throughout the liturgy, I deliberately united Christ’s compassion to the
young woman. I longed for her to be at peace. Eventually, I felt a gentle
communion between myself and the unhappy teenager. This experience taught me
the possibility of ‘passing on the gift, the wonder, and the grace of
Christ’ to others” (pp. 90-91).
When we participate in the Eucharistic liturgy, it is good to ask ourselves
what may be going on in the heart of each person who is present with me
before the altar of the Lord and try to be part of that person’s joys as
well as sorrows as we lift up each one of them to the Lord. Let us remember
that we are joined by our common faith, our common hope and our common
love that binds all of us together into the one Body of Christ and it is
this truth that makes all the difference between our sacramental unity in
the Church and any gathering outside the Eucharist.
As the devil tries to lure the world more and more into sin we can witness
the marvellous surge of daily Mass attendance and Eucharistic Adoration
Centres in every diocese of the world including ours. Isn’t it truly a sign
from God that the defeat of the devil lies in the power of the Eucharist?
Here are some powerful personal testimonies from a diocese in the USA as
they prepare for the National Eucharistic Congress (June 17-21, 2024). It is
called Project ‘I Am Here’:
“I have experienced the healing and transformative power of the Eucharist
through my relationships, in freedom from past struggles and sins, and in
an unending desire for closeness with God. Little did I know before heading
out on this journey of daily Mass that my vision and focus were so clouded.
I constantly measured myself by those around me, but I didn’t look at the
summit of creation, Jesus Himself! Since going to Mass daily, I have been
confronted with my own brokenness and poverty; this is something I had
never truly contemplated. I felt like the Eucharist was given to me to get
through life rather than to be truly impacted by it. I certainly never
thought I would ever get over my past failures as a teammate, son, and
friend. Through the Eucharist, I have come to know a love and peace that
gives me the strength and desire to express its power to others. The
Eucharist has altered my focus and direction in life. It has shown me the
need for community and the need for relationships with God and other
people”.
“While I am at adoration and praying in front of the Blessed Sacrament, I
often think about how radically different and mysterious our faith truly
is. Adoration is one of those spaces in which I love to experience Christ’s
love. While at adoration, I take on the image of being before Christ at one
of His many teachings expressed in the Bible, sitting before Him, and
experiencing His words and His love, and truly being able to experience the
truth He is expressing. Being in the Real Presence of Christ in that way
expresses the closeness that God desires to have with us”.
“My life has completely changed since I came to realize the Real Presence
of Jesus in the Eucharist. I was away from the Church for 40 years when the
Holy Spirit revealed to me the Real Presence in the Eucharist, and I had to
return to the faith I was born into. Today, I am not the same person I was
16 years ago. I have developed a real friendship with Jesus Christ, and
adoration allows me to communicate with Jesus on a personal level”.
“I give my time and love to Jesus, and He gives His time and love back to
me. That fills me with an unexplainable peace that helps me to love
others”.
“I love Mass because it takes me to the Last Supper and reminds me of how
much Jesus loves me (and all of us). The readings remind me of how His
presence was foretold and how God never deceives us. The presence of other
people during Mass reminds me that we are one Church, the bride of Christ
and God’s children. The presence of others in the Mass also reminds me of
the good people who have died – some martyrs for the Faith and others who
did what they could to share their faith throughout their lives. In the
Eucharist., we come together as one Church to be the one Body that is
Christ within our world. He lives through us”.
In the midst of all the pulls and pressures of life God offers us annually,
through his Church, the forty days of Lent which is a precious and sacred
time resonating with those salvific words of Our Lord: “The time is
fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand, repent and believe in the
Gospel” (Mark 1: 15). There cannot be salvation without repentance, and
there cannot be repentance unless we enter into the cave of our heart in
silent introspection of the state of our life and our relationship with
God, with oneself and with one another. This happened with the prodigal son
when he realized in the silence of his heart the miserable state in which
he had fallen and decided on the spot to retrace his steps back to the
father’s house in humble repentance. That parable has to be re-lived by us
at all moments of our life, and especially during the season of Lent. What
is the miracle that takes place in the life of the prodigal son through his
return to his father’s house? He breaks free from the power of sin by his
decision to come back and beg for forgiveness; and the greater miracle that
he experiences is the unconditional love and compassion of his father to
accept him back into the family with great rejoicing. This is the miracle -
of repentance and of God’s infinite love and compassion that we celebrate
during Lent and at Easter. The grace and the glory of God are so powerfully
manifested in that event!
There is no gainsaying the fact that very often in our life we point a
finger at the faults and failures, true or imagined, of others through
critical remarks, backbiting, gossiping, rumour-mongering, character
assassination and spreading malicious libel by way of anonymous letters.
Every such person should realize that he/she has his/her own faults and
failures. There is a saying that, when we point one finger at others, four
fingers point back at us; and there are times we also project our own
selves onto others. We notice in the Gospels that
self-righteousness
on the part of the pharisees was a huge inner block to their conversion of
heart and their returning to the Lord in humble repentance. That is the
reason why the Lord told the parable of the “The Pharisee and the Tax
Collector” (Luke 18:9-14) with this moral: “For everyone who exalts himself
will be humbled, but the one who humbles himself will be exalted.” This is
the question one must always ask oneself: Do I exalt myself, or do I humble
myself before God? The season of Lent gives us a beautiful opportunity to
do this.
Proud boasting of our moral uprightness will never bring us new life, but
humble acknowledgement of our sinfulness and nothingness before God
definitely will. St. Paul understood this great mystery of salvation in his
conversion to Christ and so would exclaim: “I thank him who has given me
strength, Christ Jesus our Lord, because he judged me faithful, appointing
me to his service, though formerly I was a blasphemer, persecutor, and
insolent opponent. But I received mercy because I had acted ignorantly in
unbelief, and the grace of our Lord overflowed for me with the faith and
love that are in Christ Jesus. The saying is trustworthy and deserving of
full acceptance, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, of
whom I am the foremost. But I received mercy for this reason, that in me,
as the foremost, Jesus Christ might display his perfect patience as an
example to those who were to believe in him for eternal life.” (2Timothy 1:
12-16).
The one message that rings loud and clear in the depths of our hearts all
the time is: “ ‘Yet even now’, declares the Lord, ‘return to me with all
your heart, with fasting, with weeping, and with mourning; and rend your
hearts and not your garments.’ Return to the Lord your God, for he is
gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and abounding in steadfast love; and
he relents over disaster.” (Joel 2:12-13), but to recognize the message and
listen to it effectively we need a heart that is attuned to God; and the
season of Lent is precisely that time which creates the right ambience for
the heart to LISTEN to the voice of God within us. We should never let this
holy season go by without reaping the spiritual benefits of it, for who
knows, this may be the last time in our life that we have this opportunity
to return to the Lord in repentance!
Pope Francis, in his Lenten Message for 2024 titled, “Through the Desert
God Leads us to Freedom” underlines our existential experience of
bondage
from which God sets us free through the Paschal Mystery of Christ. The
‘exodus’ of the People of Israel from slavery in Egypt to the freedom of
the Promised Land is but a metaphor for the infinitely greater exodus that
will be ours from sin to fullness of life through the death and
resurrection of Christ and the outpouring of the Holy Spirit.
The Holy Father exhorts us to make our celebration of Lent concrete
by first desiring to open our eyes to reality. And what is the
reality in the light of God’s words to Moses: “I have observed the misery
of my people who are in Egypt; I have heard their cry on account of their
taskmasters. Indeed I know their sufferings, and I have come down to
deliver them from the Egyptians, and to bring them up out of the land to a
good and broad land, a land flowing with milk and honey” (Exodus 3:7-8)?
The reality is: “Today too, the cry of so many of our oppressed brothers
and sisters rises to heaven. Let us ask ourselves: Do we hear their cry?
Does it trouble us? Does it move us? All too many things keep us apart from
each other, denying the fraternity that, from the beginning, binds us to
one another.”
If our journey of Lent has to be concrete, we have to listen once more to
the two questions of the Lord God in the Book of Genesis: “Where are you”?
(Genesis 3:9) to Adam, and “Where is your brother?” (Genesis 4:9) to Cain
the murderer of Abel. When we try to answer to God these two questions we
realize that even today we are enslaved to sin, that we are in bondage, that
our souls are polluted whereby we pollute the earth, the air and the water.
Despite the liberation that Baptism has achieved in us, we still long for
the slavery of Egypt, the rule of Pharoah as the people of Israel did. We
do not want to enter into that freedom that Christ our Lord offers us in
the power of the Spirit.
However, all is not lost. The Book of Exodus affirms that God takes the
initiative to bring us into freedom. God gives us hope. Therefore, we have
to welcome the season of Lent as that great season in which God reminds us:
“I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of
the house of slavery” (Exodus 20:2). It is a season of conversion,
a time of freedom. The temptations of Jesus in the desert tell us
that “our freedom can mature in a personal decision not to fall back into
slavery”. The freedom into which God calls is the freedom of ‘sons and
daughters’ of God, not ‘subjects’ of Pharaoh.
There is no doubt, the journey to freedom is also a struggle. We
have to struggle to be freed from the deeply seductive idols we set up for
ourselves: to be all-powerful, to be looked up to by all, to domineer over
others, to be make more and more money, also attachment to certain projects,
ideas, goals, positions, traditions, and even to certain individuals. These
idols paralyze us, instead of helping us to move forward – “instead
of encounter, they create conflict”.
Therefore, Lent is a time to pause in PRAYER. We are called to
receive deep into our hearts the word of God, “to pause like the Samaritan
in the presence of a wounded brother or sister” because love of
God and love of neighbour are one love. This gives meaning to the threefold
dimensions of Lent. Pope Francis summarises it beautifully:
“For this reason, prayer, almsgiving and fasting are not three unrelated
acts, but a single movement of openness and self-emptying, in which we cast
out the idols that weigh us down, the attachments that imprison us. Then
the atrophied and isolated heart will revive. Slow down, then, and pause!
The contemplative dimension of life that Lent helps us to rediscover will
release new energies. In the presence of God, we become brothers and
sisters, more sensitive to one another: in place of threats and enemies, we
discover companions and fellow travellers. This is God’s dream, the promised
land to which we journey once we have left our slavery behind.”
The conversionthat Lent brings into our lives will lead us deeper
into synodality, a process we have embarked upon in order to be
more authentic and faithful witnesses of the Gospel in our world. The Pope
reminds us of the communitarian life-style of the Gospel that should mark
our life and which should be a counter current. Through a synodal
way of life we should be able to influence society to live a life-style
where there is justice and righteousness, a sharing of goods, real care of
creation and uplift of the poor and the neglected. Only then will humanity
experience freshness of life, “a burst of creativity, a flash of new hope.”
Our return to the Lord is a decision that has to happen NOW: “Behold, now
is the favourable time; behold, now is the day of salvation” (2 Corinthians
6:2); and “Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts as in the
rebellion” (Hebrews 3:15).
The above words are of the great doctor of the Church St. Augustine who
prayed thus in his Confessions:
“Let me know you, O you who know me; then shall I know even as I am known.
You are the strength of my soul; make your way in and shape it to yourself,
that it may be yours to have and to hold, free from stain or wrinkle. I
speak because this is my hope, and whenever my joy springs from that hope
it is joy well founded.”
“Give yourself, O my God, give yourself to me. Behold I love you, and if my
love is too weak, grant me to love you more strongly… I want you in my very
self. All the plenty in the world which is not my God is utter want. Amen.”
“Too late have I loved you, O Beauty, ancient yet ever new. Too late have I
oved you! And behold, you were within, but I was outside, searching for you
there – plunging, deformed amid those fair forms which you had made…You
called and shouted, and burst my deafness. You gleamed and shone upon me,
and chased away my blindness. You breathed fragrant odours on me, and I
held back my breath, but now I pant for you. I tasted, and now I hunger and
thirst for you. You touched me, and now I yearn for your peace.”
The holy season of Lent marked by serenity and sombreness calls us to lay
our hearts bare before God in REPENTANCE so that the grace of God can
illumine us and restore in us the image of God lost through sin. We will
become new persons only when we encounter Christ Jesus and live in
a personal relationship of faith and love with him who is Our Saviour and
Lord. It is only through REPENTANCE that we can be saved and enter God’s
Kingdom.
Jesus Christ begins his ministry with the call to repentance: “Repent, for
the kingdom of heaven is at hand” (Mathew 4:17) or “The time is fulfilled,
and the kingdom of God is at hand; repent and believe in the gospel.” (Mark
1: 15).
When we don’t want to respond to God’s grace because it costs us,
we close the doors of our hearts to the call of God by a variety of
arguments, justifications and excuses, but the Lord will keep gently
knocking on our doors to want to enter into our hearts: “Behold, I stand at
the door and knock. If anyone hears my voice and opens the door, I will
come in to him and eat with him, and he with me.” (Revelation: 3:20).
It is fact that the Spirit of the Lord will never cease to speak to us in
the depths of our consciences about where we are and which direction we ned
to take. Like the fighter pilots who have to constantly ask themselves –
‘where am I’, ‘what am I doing here’, ‘what do I need to do next’ we have
to ask ourselves the same questions in our spiritual life too, knowing that
the time before us is short and we have to put ourselves on the right track
lest we perish eternally. This also is the work of God’s grace.
The seven-fold gifts of the Holy Spirit received at Baptism and confirmed
in the Sacrament of Confirmation precisely tell us this great truth of our
empowering in the Holy Spirit – the mystery of our
inner communion
with the Holy Trinity:
1. The Gift of Wisdom: the gift of wisdom strengthens our faith,
fortifies our hope, perfects charity and promotes the practice of virtue in
the highest degree; it enlightens the mind to discern and relish things
divine, and particularly the mystery of the Cross of Christ whereby, in
comparison to dying with Christ and rising with him, we consider everything
else this world can give us as mere “rubbish” (cf. Philippians 3:8).
2. The Gift of Understanding: through this gift the Holy Spirit
helps us to understand the meaning of the truths of our faith, to
appreciate, relish them and penetrate their inner meaning and thereby to be
quickened to newness of life; our faith ceases to be sterile and
inactive, on the contrary our mode of life becomes an eloquent testimony to
our faith
3. The Gift of Knowledge: this gift enables the soul to evaluate
created things at their true worth, unmask their pretence and their
emptiness and recognize their true purpose, i.e., as instruments in the
service of God; through knowledge we come to know the loving care of God
even in adversity and to glorify him in every circumstance.
4. The Gift of Counsel: the gift of counsel endows the soul with
supernatural prudence, enabling us to judge promptly and rightly what must
be done, especially in difficult circumstances by applying the principles
of understanding and knowledge to the innumerable concrete cases that
confront us in the course of our daily duty as parents, teachers, pastors
of souls, consecrated religious, public servants, and citizens of our
motherland who follow Christ.
5. The Gift of Fortitude: strengthens the soul against natural fear,
and supports us to the end in the performance of duty in obedience to God’s
will; it imparts to the will a divine impulse and energy to undertake
without hesitancy the most arduous tasks for the sake of the Gospel, to
face all kinds of dangers, to trample underfoot human respect in daily
life, to witness to, our Christian and Catholic faith without fear and be
faithful to Christ even to shedding of our blood.
6. The Gift of Piety: this gift begets in our hearts a filial
affection for God as our most loving Father and inspires us to serve and
respect for His sake persons and things consecrated to Him, as well as
those who are vested with His authority – our parents, our superiors, our
country and its rulers, etc. so that the practice of our faith does not
become a burdensome duty but a delightful service.
7. The Gift of Fear of God: the gift of fear of God fills us with a
sovereign respect for God, and makes dread nothing so much as to offend Him
by sin; it is a fear that arises not from fear of hell, but from the
sentiments of reverence and filial submission to our Heavenly Father; this
fear detaches us from all worldly pleasures that could separate in any way
from God, hence the Bible tells us, “the fear of God is the beginning of
wisdom” ().
St. Augustine embodies in his life that personal relationship with the
Triune God that should be the hallmark of Christian discipleship sealed by
the gifts of the Holy Spirit. It is an I-Thou relationship, not a
philosophizing or speculating or theorizing. St. Augustine came to this
moment of grace through an arduous path of immoral life, search for the
truth and finally conversion to Christ. As we know from tradition, his
mother St. Monica played a great spiritual role in his journey of
conversion to the Catholic Christian faith by not ceasing to pray for his
conversion. He tells the story of his conversion and new life in his
classical work Confessions which is considered to be one of the
greatest Christian testimonies of all time. His other work
City of God
reminds us not to lose sight of the heavenly city as we endeavour
to build the earthly city.
However, the conversion of St. Augustine has its precedents in the New
Testament which sets the foundational pattern for all future faith
experiences of conversion to Christ through a personal encounter with him
who is the Way, the Truth and the Life.
The Gospels narrate to us the life-transforming encounters of people with
the Lord and there was no going back. It was new life from then
on.
When the Lord called his first disciples, they “left everything and
followed him” (Luke 5:11). In John’s Gospel, Andrew runs and calls his
brother Simon Peter in excitement, ”We have found the Messiah!” (John
1:41). They all go and stay with the Lord and follow him thereafter, though
the decisive transformation would happen only with the encounter with the
Risen Lord and in the outpouring of the Holy Spirit at
Pentecost
. The Acts of the Apostles depict that transformation of the Apostles from
being frightened and demoralised men to being Spirit-filled zealous and
fearless witnesses of the Good News to the ends of the earth.
In the episode of the Samaritan woman’s encounter with the Lord, she
receives the light of God’s grace to know herself, and in that dialogue
with the Lord she is converted. She believes that he is truly the prophet,
the Messiah who is to come. Leaving her water jar at the well she runs into
the town with the Good News to all that she has found the Christ who has
revealed her entire life to her. She is not submerged in guilt but is
brimming with the joy of God’s mercy in Christ which propels her to call
everyone she meets to come and encounter the Lord; and all the people who
came to meet the Lord believed in him and they could exclaim, “we know that
this is indeed the Saviour of the world” (John 4:42).
May this Lenten Season be a joyful experience of returning to God in
repentance and attaining new life in Christ.
In the Catholic Church, the New Year always begins on a spiritual note with
the celebration of the Motherhood of the Blessed Virgin Mary, the Mother of
our Lord Jesus Christ. By this we dedicate the entire year to her and
entrust ourselves to her intercession, knowing full well that she teaches
us the way of discipleship par excellence. We have reflected on it at
length during Advent and Christmastide.
However, in the Christmas events we cannot ignore St. Joseph, the Blessed
Spouse of Mary, who also plays an inalienable role in the history of our
salvation. Like, Abraham at the beginning of the Old Testament, Joseph
too is a model of trusting faith in God and obedience to God’s will at the
threshold of the New Testament. It is not without reason that Pope Francis
dedicated a whole year to St. Joseph in 2019 so that the whole Church could
benefit from the various aspects of his spirituality. This spirituality of
remaining ‘behind the curtains’ is so essential in a world that places so
much premium on ‘publicity’, ‘being in the limelight’ and making ‘a name
for oneself’.
This humility of St. Joseph should lead us all not to boast about our
achievements but to bless and praise God for his infinite mercies, because,
if not for the mercy of God we would be nowhere. The beginning of the year
should inspire us to bless God as St. Gertrude does (November 16):
“May my soul bless you, my God and my Creator; may my soul bless you
always. From the innermost depths of my being may your own mercies give
praise to you. With them your limitless love has compassed me on all sides
unworthy as I am, and in every way I can I thank your infinite mercy”.
Very meaningful is the 1 st Reading from the Book of Numbers (Nb.
6:22-27) for the Mass of 1 January every year:
“The Lord bless you and keep you;
the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you;
the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace.”
What does this word of God emphasize?
It emphasizes the fact that the real blessing we must seek is the blessing
of his merciful countenance to be lifted upon us, which alone will ensure
the gift of God’s peace in our life.
More often than not ‘blessings of God’ are understood only in material
terms, normally called ‘prosperity’. Very few of us will think in terms of
spiritual prosperity which is of greater value for this earth as well as
for eternal life. We must indeed pray and work for ‘material’ prosperity as
Our Lord has told us in the ‘Our Father’ – to pray ‘daily bread’. However,
he has clearly taught us what we should pray for first:
-that God’s name be made holy
-that God’s kingdom come
-that God’s will be done on earth as it is in heaven
And, above all,
-that God should forgive us our sins as we forgive the wrongs of others.
The encounter of the Risen Lord with the two sad and dejected disciples on
the road to Emmaus (cf. Luke 24:13-35) could serve as a very good metaphor
for the journey of our life as we traverse 2024.
The Lord enters into our life exactly at that point where we are
distressed, demoralised and forlorn. He listens to our stories of joy and
pain and lifts up our spirits with his word. He teaches us about our call
to discipleship and the meaning of suffering and death from a disciple’s
perspective.
At the Eucharist he breaks for us the word and the bread and shares with us
the chalice – in that act we recognize him as our Risen Lord who walks with
us in our life’s journey accompanying us at every moment and in every
situation as our Saviour and our Good Shepherd. He takes away all our
fears, our anxieties, our worries, our distress, our discouragement, and
the burdens we carry in our life. He tells us to place all these burdens on
him and he will give rest to our souls. In return he places his burden on
us, which is to trust in him as our Saviour and Lord and to love him as our
most dear friend.
This experience of a personal relationship with the Lord always fills our
hearts with a joy that is inexpressible in words.
As we look into 2024 that’s unfolding before us we don’t know what awaits
us and whether all our plans and purposes would be fulfilled, but one thing
we can definitely do and that is, to entrust our life and the coming year
into the hands of our God – Father, Son and Spirit – and ask Our Lord Jesus
Christ, the Good Shepherd, to lead us unto green pastures as we sing the
hymn we love so much:
SHEPHERD OF MY SOUL
Shepherd of my soul,
I give you full control,
wherever you may lead I will follow.
I have made the choice
to listen for your voice
wherever you may lead I will go (2).
This beautiful prayer tells us that our Christian life is founded on prayer
individual and collective, especially family prayer. The last should never
be neglected whatever be the challenges of modern times. Through prayer we
nourish our souls and remain focused on our eternal destiny in Christ.
Our prayer testifies to our unflinching faith in our resurrection and the
life of the world to come. Pope St. Clement I (third Pope – November 23)
speaks of the gifts of God which we already comprehend while on the journey
of life in this world:
“the life that knows no death, the shining splendour of righteousness, the
truth that is frank and full, the faith that is perfect assurance, the
holiness of chastity.”
Through these spiritual gifts we also learn to wait in patience for the
revealing of Christ and sharing in his eternal blessedness. We learn to fix
our minds trustfully on God, “by finding out what is pleasing and
acceptable to him; by doing whatever agrees with his perfect will; by
following the paths of truth.” Therefore, “Wickedness and wrongdoing of
every kind must be utterly renounced; all greed, quarrelling, malice and
fraud.”
Let us remember that through baptism we are called to be living temples of
the Holy Trinity. At the feast of the
Dedication of the Lateran Basilica
(November 9), we have this profound reflection of St. Caesarius of Arles:
“The more profoundly we meditate on our salvation, the more deeply we come
to realize that we are indeed the true and living temples of God. God does
not live only in shrines made by man, structures of wood or stone, but
above all he lives in the soul which is made after his image; shrines built
by the hand of the great craftsman himself.” Therefore, it is more
important not to defile the soul with the filth and darkness of sin than to
keep the church building spotlessly clean and bright.
Intercessory prayer is the distinguishing mark of the Church as the Body of
Christ. It plays a very important role in our life of prayer. As Christians
we pray not only for ourselves individually but for the entire Church and
the whole world. St. Ambrose (Monday of Week 27 of the Year) puts
it so pointedly:
“But you are taught to pray above all for the people, that is for the whole
body, for all the members of your holy mother the Church, whose
distinguishing mark is brotherly love. If you ask for something for
yourself, you will be praying only for yourself. And if everyone prays only
for himself, then you must remember that the favour shown to a sinner is
less than that granted to someone asking on behalf of another. But now,
because each is praying for all, then all are praying for everyone.
We can sum up in this way: if you ask for something only for yourself, you
will be asking for yourself, as we have said, on your own. But if you ask
for everybody, then everybody will be asking for you. For you are in fact
in all. The reward, then, is great, for the support of the whole people is
gained for each individual by the prayers of each individual. There is no
presumption in this point of view, only a sign of greater humility and the
prospect of richer benefits.”
With these exhortations from the great Teachers of the Church, let us enter
the New Year 2024 by joyfully entrusting our life’s journey into the hands
of our loving Saviour Jesus Christ, Our Good Shepherd who laid down his
life for us in love so that we may not perish but have eternal life.
As the year 2023 slowly nears its end, one feeling common to us all is the
passing of time. We usually exclaim, ‘how fast the year has passed!’. In
the fast-paced life of ours it is but natural to feel the swift passage of
time, especially when life’s targets are many and the time is too short to
fulfil all the goals. Probably in our younger days we used to feel that
time is not passing as fast as we would want to, but as we grow older we
feel it’s passing like sand falling through our fingers.
Should this growing consciousness of the swift passing of time make us
downcast, morose, dejected and sad because we have grown ‘older’ by an year
and there’s less time left for us to live on this earth?
Certainly, we should not be sad, rather joyful because we are growing in
wisdom as we grow in age.
The portion called ‘Wisdom Literature’ of the Holy Bible is vast consisting
of the following books:-Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon,
Wisdom of Solomon and Wisdom of Sirach (or Ecclesiasticus) – all of the Old
Testament; but truly the entire Bible in its Old and New Testaments is
‘wisdom’ – fulfilled in Jesus Christ our Lord who is God’s infinite wisdom
incarnate.
The Wisdom of Solomon begins with an exhortation to
uprightness
which is addressed to rulers but is applicable to all and sundry:
“Love righteousness you rulers of the earth, think of the Lord with
uprightness and seek him with sincerity of heart; because he is found by
those who do not put him to the test and manifests himself to those who do
not distrust him. For perverse thoughts separate people from God, and when
his power is tested, it convicts the foolish; because wisdom will not enter
a deceitful soul or dwell in a body enslaved to sin. For a holy and
disciplined spirit will flee from deceit and will rise and depart from
foolish thoughts and will be ashamed at the approach of unrighteousness”
(The Wisdom of Solomon 1: 1-5).
This ‘uprightness’ which belongs to the First Covenant is so
beautifully encapsulated in instructions like these:
“He has told you, O man, what is good; and what does the Lord require of
you but to do justice, and to love kindness, and to walk humbly with your
God?” (Micah 6:8).
“Is not this the fast that I choose: to loose the bonds of wickedness, to
undo the straps of the yoke, to let the oppressed go free, and to break
every yoke? Is it not to share your bread with the hungry and to bring the
homeless poor into your house; when you see the naked, to cover him, and
not to hide yourself from your own flesh? Then shall your light break forth
like the dawn, and your healing shall spring up speedily; your
righteousness shall go before you; the glory of the Lord shall be your rear
guard. Then you shall call, and the Lord will answer; you shall cry, and he
will say, ‘Here I am’ “ (Isaiah 58: 6-9).
This was to be fulfilled in the New Covenant which would be
written not on stone tablets, but carved on the heart: “For this is the
covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days,
declares the Lord: I will put my law within them, and I will write it on
their hearts. And I will be their God, and they shall be my people… for
they shall all know me, declares the Lord. For I will forgive their
iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more” (Jeremiah 31: 33-34).
The New Covenant has been sealed in the precious blood of Christ (cf. Luke
22:20), the mystery which we remember and celebrate at every Eucharist. In
the Eucharist we remember that the Holy Spirit has written the Gospel in
our hearts as St Paul testifies:
“For this reason I bow my knees before the Father, from whom every family
in heaven and on earth is named, that according to the riches of his glory
he may grant you to be strengthened with power through his Spirit in your
inner being, so that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith – that
you, being rooted and grounded in love, may have strength to comprehend
with all the saints what is the breadth and length and height and depth,
and to know the love of Christ that surpasses knowledge, that you may be
filled with all the fullness of God” (Ephesians 2:14-19).
The fullness of God is Christ our Saviour, who is “wisdom from God,
righteousness and sanctification and redemption” (1Corinthians 1: 30). He
is “the power of God and the wisdom of God” (1Corinthians 1:24). In the
folly of the cross there is no lofty eloquence of worldly wisdom but a
supreme paradox: “the foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the
weakness of God is stronger than men” (1Corinthians 1:25). So, in what
consists our wisdom? In daily following Christ Our Lord and participating
in his death and resurrection, keeping before us always the crown of eternal
glory that awaits us.
In the parable of the ‘two builders’ (cf. Mathew 7: 24-27) our Lord has
clearly warned us that we have to be ‘wise’ and not ‘foolish’ in order to
enter the Kingdom of God.
A wise person walks by faith, not by sight (cf. 2Corinthians 5:7). This
faith is our longing for the “building from God, a house not made with
hands, eternal in the heavens” (2Corinthians 5:1). While we are living in
this earthly home – the tent which will be destroyed – we are groaning and
longing to enter our heavenly dwelling and to put on the clothing of
immortality so that “what is mortal may be swallowed up by life”
(2Corinthians 5:4).
The vision of eternal life won for us by the Lord will also determine the
way we live our life here on earth and where we need to apply the
correctives in the light of the Gospel. The Holy Spirit will never cease to
challenge us regarding our choices in this life and the decisions we need
to take in view of our eternal salvation. The two parables of the ‘Hidden
Treasure’ and ‘Pearl of Great Value’ (cf. Mathew 13: 44-46) illustrate the
choices of those who are wise in the eyes of God.
In our faith reflection on the mystery of time, I would like to briefly
highlight some truths that emerge from the word of God. They give meaning
to our life and its every moment:
1. Our Trinitarian God – Father, Son and Spirit – is in control of the
whole universe and nothing is outside this control. This is the
first truth
. Our God is not only the creator of the universe but also its ruler who
governs all that he has created with justice and love. So many Psalms like
Psalm 135, 136 are expressions of this faith. In Psalm 103: 11-19 there is
a powerful depiction of the immensity of God’s mercy and love in contrast
to the utter frailty of the human person. We must listen to Psalm 139 in
particular to marvel at the omnipresence of God and praise him for the
knowledge of each fibre of our being and each moment of our life. Psalms
146 and 147 proclaim that the God who made heaven and earth, the sea and
all that is them, who has determined the number of the stars and given to
each one of them their names (they are millions of them!) is also the God
“who executes justice for the oppressed, who “gives food to the hungry”,
who “sets prisoners free”, who “opens the eyes of the blind”, who “lifts up
those who are bowed down, who “upholds the widow and the fatherless but
brings to ruin “the way of the wicked”, who “heals the brokenhearted and
binds up their wounds”.
2. The second truth is what our Lord Jesus who is the
“image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation” (Colossians
1:15) has taught us regarding God’s love for us, of the God who is not a
distant judge but our ‘Heavenly Father’. We find it in the Sermon on the
Mount where our Lord is asking us not to have any anxiety and worry about
what we are going to eat and drink and wear because our Heavenly Father
knows all our needs even before we express them (cf. Mathew 6:25ff), but to
be anxious about the Kingdom of God and its righteousness and all these
things will be given to us (cf. Mathew 6:33). If our Heavenly Father loves
and cares for the flowers of the field and the birds of the air so
lovingly, how much more will he not care for us who are the crown of his
creation?
3. The third truth is what every passing day brings before
the eyes of our mind, i.e., the shortness of our
life.Psalm 90 says: “The years of our life are seventy, or even by
reason of strength eighty; yet their span is but toil and trouble; they are
soon gone, and we fly away…So teach us to number our days that we may get a
heart of wisdom” (Ps 90: 10-12).
The wisdom that comes from above is “first pure, then peaceable, gentle,
open to reason, full of mercy and good fruits, impartial and sincere. And a
harvest of righteousness is sown in peace by those who make peace” (cf.
James 3:13-18). This wisdom leads us to seek the imperishable treasure
which paves the way to the citizenship of heaven. St. Paul’s instruction
to Timothy should be always kept in mind: “But those who desire to be rich
fall into temptation, into a snare, into many senseless and harmful desires
that plunge people into ruin and destruction. For the love of money is a
root of all kinds of evils” (1 Timothy 6:9-10). Our true aim should be to be
rich in good works and store up treasure for eternal life.
4. The fourth truth is about sufferings in our life. In
life we experience both joys and sorrows and we have to thank God for both
because sorrows are also blessings from God pointing invariably to that
bliss of eternal life that this world cannot give us. Our Lord has told us
very clearly: “If anyone would come after me, let him deny himself and take
up his cross and follow me… For what will it profit a man if he gains the
whole world and forfeits his soul” (Mathew 16:24-26); “… unless a grain of
wheat falls into the earth and dies, it remains alone; but if it dies, it
bears much fruit. Whoever loves his life, loses it, and whoever hates his
life in this world will keep it for eternal life” (John 12:24-25). Through
our sufferings – whether physical or emotional – God disciplines us so that
we can be purified and shaped and made fit for the citizenship of heaven.
If we live in the Vine we will also be ‘pruned’ in order to bear more fruit
(cf. John 15: 1-2). Sufferings are essential for the life of grace and are
to be accepted as God’s will for us though more often than not we try to
avoid them.
5. The fifth and very important truth in the entire
discourse on the passage of time is the reality of the HERE and NOW. It is
essential to recognize the present moment and make it grace-filled for
which there is no age bar and no conditions. St. Paul affirms: “Now is the
time of God’s favour, now is the day of salvation” (2Corinthians 6:5). We
should never be bogged down by the past, either to glorify it or to
denounce it or to reject it. In his Sacrifice on the Cross Our Lord has
wiped away all our sins and the guilt associated with them (cf. Colossians
2: 13-14); therefore, the burden of past sins should never bother us once
we have confessed them in the Sacrament of Reconciliation and have been
absolved.
It is necessary to accept the past, but it is more necessary to be grounded
in the present and embrace the future with hope. By making the present
moment Spirit-filled we will pave the way to a future where God’s grace
rules and ultimately prepare us for the ETERNAL NOW of God’s Kingdom where
we will behold the Holy Trinity face to face and enjoy the eternal bliss of
Paradise.
Though every passing year brings us closer to eternity, it should also see
us growing in faith, hope and love. May that happen in 2024.
With the celebration of the Feast of Christ the King on November 26, 2023,
we will bring to a close the liturgical year 2022-23, and with the First
Sunday of Advent on December 3, 2023, we will begin the new Liturgical Year
2023-24.
In our life we are familiar with ‘calendar year’, ‘academic year’ and
‘financial year’. The calendar year from January to December is the
fundamental point of reference for our birth and death and all the events
of our life while we are on this earth. It takes us through the change of
seasons and has much to do with the crops we cultivate for our sustenance
and the religious as well as cultural ordering of our lives in its various
aspects. The calendar year is indispensable for human history.
However, the other two ‘years’ – academic and financial - have been created
for specific purposes within our life’s cycle and their ending is very
important for the shape our life will take. The academic year usually ends
with exams to gauge our academic progress during the year while the latter
ends with the auditing of our accounts to give us a picture of the
financial progress of the year. Both these exercises provide us with a
‘report’ as to how we have fared during the year and, in their own way,
determine the next course of action for our life.
What about the ‘liturgical year’ divided into the seasons of Advent -
Christmastide – Lent - Eastertide - Ordinary Time and adorned with numerous
commemorations of Saints, especially of our Blessed Mother every month?
What role does it play in our Christian life as members of the Catholic
Church? Do we need to do an ‘end of the year’ review and reckoning in order
to be aware of where we stand before God and in our discipleship of Our
Lord Jesus Christ?
The Holy Spirit has inspired the Church to create the ‘liturgical year’ so
that we may grow not only physically, intellectually, socially and
economically but above all spiritually , i.e.,
in God’s grace
and sanctify every moment of our life as we move through time and know that
our true destiny is not on this earth but in the world to come: “For here
we have no lasting city, but we seek the city that is to come” (Hebrews
13:14). When we walk in the light of God’s grace we judge everything from
the point of view of God’s Kingdom as proclaimed by Our Lord Jesus Christ
and make the values and priorities of the Gospel the pattern of our life.
In our Christian life of discipleship, our heart has to be where our
treasure is; and where is our treasure? Our treasure is in heaven “where
neither moth nor rust destroys and where thieves do not break in and steal”
(Mathew 6:20). We have to keep before us always the words of Our Lord: “But
seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these things
will be added to you” (Mathew 6:33). If we are looking for earthly
treasures only we will be like the foolish man in the ‘Parable of the Rich
Fool’ (cf. Luke 12: 13-21) who considered himself rich and secure because
he had gathered wealth for himself on this earth, but that very night his
soul was called to account and he had to leave everything behind. Earthly
prosperity and success did not guarantee for him eternal salvation, on the
contrary it endangered his salvation. Therefore, Our Lord warns us, “So is
the one who lays up treasure for himself and is not rich toward God” (Luke
12: 21).
From the day of our Baptism, we have pledged our fidelity to Our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ and have made our promise to walk on his path that
leads to salvation. It is a difficult path as Our Lord himself has clearly
told us without mincing words, but also a path of joy and blessedness that
comes from above and which this world cannot give us.
Without prejudice to God’s grace to act in every person in ways that
surpass human understanding, still at the end of every liturgical year we
definitely need to examine our consciences to take stock of our spiritual
progress and ask ourselves whether we have walked faithfully on the path of
the Gospel and allowed the Holy Spirit to lead us more deeply into the
Paschal Mystery of Christ.
Let us evaluate our life in the light of the Gospel to check where we stand
in terms of our faithfulness to the Word of life, that is, Our Lord Jesus
Christ himself who is our way, our truth and our life.
Our Lord’s teaching on repentance, on the beatitudes, on humility, on
peace and reconciliation, on compassion, on forgiveness, on love, on
selfless service, on childlikeness, on prayer, on seeing his face in the
poor and downtrodden, on taking up our cross to follow him and on being his
witnesses until the end of time should be the touchstone on which we
evaluate our lives.
St. Paul, in all his letters, exhorts us on the mystery of our
new life
in Christ. He says, “Do you not know that all of us who have been baptized
into Christ Jesus were baptized into his death? We were buried therefore
with him by baptism into death, in order that, just as Christ was raised
from the dead by the glory of the Father, we too might walk in newness of
life” (Roman 6:4). Since we are risen with Christ, we are no longer
enslaved to sin but we are alive to God in Christ Jesus. The beautiful
words of St. Paul:
“Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, to make you obey its
passions. Do not present your members to sin as instruments for
unrighteousness, but present yourselves to God as those who have been
brought from death to life, and your members to God as instruments for
righteousness. For sin will have no dominion over you, since you are not
under law but under grace” (Romans 6:12-14).
In order to live a life of holiness and grow in it day by day we need to
‘abide’ in the Lord (cf. John 15:1-17). It is matter of our personal and
communitarian communion with the Lord which is also our communion in the
Holy Trinity. Our Lord Jesus has promised us that the one who abides in him
will also bear fruits that abide, and these fruits are the virtues that
should make us shine like “lights in the world” (Philippians 2:15) – “love,
joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness,
self-control… And those who belong to Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh
with its passions and desires” (Galatians 5: 22-24).
In order to evaluate our life in the light of the Gospel and examine
ourselves whether we truly walk in the footsteps of the Lord as his
faithful disciples, we can focus our attention on three important passages
from the letters of St. Paul on the ‘new life in Christ’.
The letter to the Ephesians speaks of the ‘old self’ which we have put off
and which belongs to our former manner of life and the ‘new self’ we have
put on in Baptism, “the new self, created after the likeness of God in true
righteousness and holiness” (Ephesians 4:24). He says:
“Therefore, having put away falsehood, let each one of you speak the truth
with his neighbour, for we are members of one another…Be angry and do not
sin; do not let the sun go down on your anger, and give no opportunity to
the devil…Let no corrupting talk come out of your mouths, but only such as
is good for building up, as fits the occasion, that it may give grace to
those who hear. And do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God, by whom you were
sealed for the day of redemption. Let all bitterness and wrath and anger
and clamour and slander be put away from you, along with all malice. Be
kind to one another, tender hearted, forgiving one another, as God in Christ
forgave you” (Ephesians 4: 25-32).
In his letter to the Colossians, St. Paul once again refers to the ‘old
self’ with all its practices and the ‘new self’ which is the image of our
creator himself. He exhorts us to put to death what is ‘earthly’ in us,
i.e., “sexual immorality, impurity, passion, evil desire, and covetousness,
which is idolatry” (Colossians 3:5). The ‘new self’ is compassion,
kindness, humility, meekness, patience and forgiveness. We are called to
forgive one another as the Lord has forgiven us. And above all, he says,
“put on love, which binds everything together in perfect harmony. And let
the peace of Christ rule in your hearts, to which indeed you were called in
one body. And be thankful” (Colossians 3: 12-15).
Another very important teaching is the ‘Way of Love’ so powerfully
described in the 1 st letter to the Corinthians: “Love is
patient and kind; love does not envy or boast; it is not arrogant or rude.
It does not insist on its own way; it is not irritable or resentful; it
does not rejoice at wrongdoing, but rejoices with the truth. Love bears all
things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things.” (1
Corinthians 13: 4-7).
It becomes so evident from the above that the Word of God should be the
foundation of our lives. When God’s Word informs our thoughts, words and
deeds, then the HOLY EUCHARIST acquires the central place
in our life’s journey and the sacramental life becomes meaningful. We
realize that all our devotions such as the Rosary and the veneration of the
Saints, particularly the tender devotion to Our Blessed Mother, all flow
from God’s Word and work towards shaping and moulding us into God’s chosen
instruments to bring the newness of life in Christ to the whole world.
The liturgical year will never cease to bring to our consciousness the
great truth that in God’s infinite mercy, “we are born again to a living
hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, to an
inheritance that is imperishable, undefiled, and unfading” ( 1 Peter 1:
3-4) , kept in heaven for us, “who by God’s power are being guarded through
faith for a salvation ready to be revealed in the last time.” (1Peter 1:
5).
So, at the close of the liturgical year, we have to allow our conscience to
give us a report card and with trust in God’s merciful love, resolve to be
ever WATCHFUL against the wiles of the evil one.
The month of October begins with the feast of
St. Teresa of the Child Jesus
or the Little Flower as we are accustomed to call her.
What great virtue does she hold be fore us in her littleness? None
other than humble and unshakeable confidence in God’s love which
is also God’s mercy become incarnate in Jesus Christ – the Eternal Word
become flesh for our salvation.
Exactly like St. Pul who could exclaim, “For I am the least of the
apostles, unworthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church
of God. But by the grace of God I am what I am, and his grace toward me was
not in vain” (1 Corinthians 15: 9-10) and “I can do all things through him
who strengthens me” (Philippians 4:13), St. Teresa of the Child Jesus
considers herself as the ‘greatest of all sinners’. This ‘littleness’ is
for her like an ‘elevator’ that lifts her up into the arms of Jesus Christ
our Lord and Saviour. So great was her humility that she sees in herself
sins and imperfections galore, but so great was her childlike confidence in
the mercy of God in Christ that she is absolutely confident that the Lord
will lift her up to the summit of the mountain of love.
This great saint never tires of stressing the infinite mercy of God
revealed to us in Jesus Christ our loving Saviour. In other words, she is
proclaiming the hope Christ has brought to humanity in his life, death and
resurrection and the outpouring of the Holy Spirit when he tells his
disciples, “Thus it is written, that the Christ should suffer and on the
third day rise from the dead, and that repentance for the forgiveness of
sins should be proclaimed in his name to all nations, beginning from
Jerusalem. You are witnesses of these things.” (Luke 24:46-48).
However much the modern culture may try to eradicate the sense of sin from
our consciousness, our consciences will betray us. In the depth of our
being the ‘inner voice’ will never cease to tell us that we have wronged.
Yet, the question is, should we be overburdened by feelings of guilt?
Should the dark and ugly side of our life make us morose and take away the
joy of our life?
Here comes the Gospel of Divine Mercy and what St. Teresa of the Child
Jesus has been propagating through the spirituality of the ‘little way’:
Let the purifying Sun, the Light of Light, Jesus Christ Our Lord and
Saviour change the dust that we are into pure gold. Instead of plunging
into the misery of past memories, plunge yourself into the furnace of
Divine Love, i.e., the Merciful Heart of Jesus, through a single act of
humble confidence. If we believe enough in merciful love, we’ll stop
believing too much in our own wretchedness.
“We must have confidence, not in spite of our miseries, but because of
them, since it is misery that attracts mercy” [Fr. Jean C.J. D’Elbée,
I Believe in Love
, Bangalore: ATC Publishers, p. 29].
The Little Flower believed with all her heart that she could repent and
throw herself into the arms of Jesus at any time, even if she had on her
conscience all the sins that she could commit. She knew that Jesus could
never reject the repentant sinner who returns to him. Such was her humble
confidence in the provident mercy of the Lord. Shortly before her death she
openly declared that she had such confidence in the mercy of God that she
considered all the multitude of her sins and offences as a drop of water in
the immense ocean of God’s love and mercy.
What the Little Flower assures us of is very clear: the more we see
ourselves as weak, wretched and unworthy sinners who have fallen and prone
to fall, the more should be our confidence in the mercy of our Divine
Saviour, and the more we should run to Him in a childlike trust that never
plays us false and never lets us down, because His love is limitless, His
mercy is infinite.
Every time we receive the Sacrament of Reconciliation the parable of the
‘Prodigal Son’ or the ‘Prodigal Father’ is replayed. This Sacrament always
renews our trust and confidence in the mercy of God. It is a profound and
ineffable experience of our Saviour who tells us, “Your sins are
forgiven…Your faith has saved you; go in peace” (Luke 7:48-50).
In the Church and human society, we need to lift up one another to have the
courage of the ‘prodigal son’ to return to the Lord in repentance and
humble confidence that ‘I will not be rejected’ but will be ‘lovingly
accepted’. This ministry within the Church is invaluable and especially in
our relationship with the young who are always in need of such
encouragement lest they lose their faith.
All who came to Jesus for healing and forgiveness and received salvation
showed in their life this quality of humble and unshakeable confidence in
the Lord’s power to heal them physically, mentally and spiritually, but we
can never forget for instance:
- the centurion who said to Jesus, “Lord, I am not worthy to have
you come under my roof, but only say the word, and my servant will be
healed” (Mathew 8:8)
- the Cananite woman who replied to Jesus’ curt response saying,
“Yes, Lord, yet even the dogs eat the crumbs that fall from their master’s
table” (Mathew 15:27)
- the sinful woman who “brought an alabaster flask of ointment,
and standing behind him at his feet, weeping, she began to wet his feet
with her tears and wiped them with the hair of her head and kissed his feet
and anointed them with the ointment” (Luke 7:37-38).
- the woman who touched the fringe of Jesus’ garment with such a
remarkable confidence: “If I touch even his garments, I will be made well.”
(Mark 5:28)
- Zaccheus, who said to the Lord, “Behold, Lord, the half of my
goods I give to the poor. And if I have defrauded anyone of anything, I
restore it fourfold” (Luke 19: 8)
- The Good Thief on Calvary, who cried to the Lord in the dying
moments of his life, ”Jesus, remember me when you come into your kingdom.”
(Luke 23: 42).
- Peter, who said to the Risen Lord on the shore of the Sea of
Tiberias, “Lord, you know everything; you know that I love you.” (John 21:
17).
Whatever be the depth of our sinfulness and misery, our weaknesses and
failures, if we look toward Jesus with the look and disposition of the Good
Thief we will receive pardon and purification in a moment and the promise
of Our Lord, “Truly, I say to you, today you will be with me in paradise”
(Luke 23:43).
Jesus needs nothing from us except our humility and our confidence in order
to work marvels of purification and sanctification in our lives, and the
more we realize our unworthiness the more we will have recourse to Him who
is our Resurrection and our Life.
What does Jesus lament most when He is with His disciples? Their
lack of confidence
. During the episode of the ‘Calming of the Storm’, when the disciples are
filled with great anguish and fear that they are going to drown despite the
fact that Jesus is present in the boat though sleeping, Jesus calms the
storm but gently reprimands His disciples saying, “Why are you so afraid?
Have you still no faith?” (Mark 4: 40).
Even though Jesus looked to be ‘sleeping’, He was there in the boat in the
very midst of His disciples, therefore there was no need for them to be
terrified. He was watching over them with the utmost tenderness and love.
It is not so much our sins as much as our lack of faith and our doubts that
pain Jesus. To quote Fr. D’Elbée:
“But you see, we have lost so completely the notion of the entire
confidence that He expects of us, that we sometimes make a prayer of the
words for which He reproached His Apostles: ‘Lord, save us; we are
perishing!’
This is not how we should pray, but rather, ‘With You, Jesus, I cannot
perish; You are always in the boat with me; what have I to fear? You may
sleep; I shall not awaken You. My poor nature will tremble, oh yes! But
with all my will I shall remain in peace in the midst of the storm,
confident in You…
The great tempest is what our sins stir up in our souls. It is there that
Jesus must arise in order that a ‘great calm may descend’” (I Believe
in Love, p. 41)…
St. Paul is the best model for us of the humble and unshakeable confidence
that should mark our life of Christian discipleship when he says:
“I thank him who has given me strength, Christ Jesus our Lord, because he
judged me faithful, appointing me to his service, though formerly I was a
blasphemer, persecutor, and insolent opponent. But I received mercy because
I had acted ignorantly in unbelief, and the grace of our Lord overflowed
for me with the faith and love that are in Christ Jesus. The saying is
trustworthy and deserving of full acceptance, that Christ Jesus came into
the world to save sinners of whom I am the foremost” (1 Timothy 1: 12-15).
Like St. Teresa of the Child Jesus let us abandon ourselves into the arms
of Jesus remembering what St. John Mary Vianney said: “It is not the sinner
who comes back to God to ask His pardon, but God Himself who runs after the
sinner and who brings Him back to Himself” [I Believe in Love, p.
80].
In his discourse on the end of the world, Our Lord addresses his disciples
in the following words:
“And because lawlessness will be increased, the love of many will grow
cold. But the one who endures to the end will be saved. And the gospel of
the kingdom will be proclaimed throughout the whole world as a testimony to
all nations, and then the end will come” (Mathew 24: 12-14).
We are experiencing so much of lawlessness and communal hatred that is
engulfing our beloved motherland and even the world. Christians in
particular have become targets of hatred and violence in many parts of our
country and in the world; and within the Christian community itself there
are divisions and open antagonism towards one another on the basis of rites
and denominations.
Is it a sign that ‘our love has grown cold’? Are we facing the ‘end times’?
We don’t know, because the Lord has clearly told his disciples: “It is not
for you to know times or seasons that the Father has fixed by his own
authority” (Acts 1:7).
Then what is the message for us from the Lord in these critical times?
We are called to put to the test the authenticity of our discipleship by
examining our consciences in the light of the Holy Spirit and pray that we
become day by day and more and more credible witnesses of the Gospel at all
times and seasons. The Lord is not promising us a comfortable and secure
life. On the contrary he says, “they will deliver you up to tribulation and
put you to death, and you will be hated by all nations for my name’s sake”
(Mathew 24:9). The persecutions will also give rise to Christians
comprising the Gospel for their security as well as betraying one another;
moreover, there will be false prophets leading the people astray. What the
Lord is asking of us is: ENDURANCE – ‘the one who endures to the end will
be saved’. Endurance is the fruit of a personal experience of the Risen
Lord and personal communion with him who is Our Lord and Saviour. It is our
communion in the Holy Trinity and within the One, Holy, Catholic and
Apostolic Church – the Body of Christ. It is the gift of the Holy Spirit to
every disciple of Christ.
In the recent events of horrendous violence in Manipur and to a lesser
degree in Nuh (Haryana), we have witnessed the extent of destruction,
suffering, pain and death humans can inflict on one another when their
animal instincts are unbridled.
The question is: Is violence the means to settle our differences and
resolve our problems? Has it ever been proved in history that humanity can
come to an amicable solution through hatred, violence and warfare? NEVER.
Violence only leads to more enmity, more hatred, more anger, more division
and the perennial desire to seek revenge and respond ‘tit for tat’. It is
not without reason that Our Lord said: “For all who take the sword will
perish by the sword” (Mathew 26:52). The opposite is the path that leads to
unity, reconciliation and healing, and this path is of humility,
forgiveness, and love as the Gospel of Christ teaches us.
Ahimsa is the cultural heritage of our country as emphasized by
Gandhiji. It means love and service of the whole of creation. It means
attainment, through complete selflessness and the spirit of service, of a
state of equilibrium and perfect harmony in relationship to the universe.
If this is the essence of our culture and its core, our behaviour with one
another cannot be based on violence of any kind – whether of thought, word
or deed. For Gandhiji, non-violence is primarily freedom from lust, anger,
greed, infatuation, pride and falsehood. These are the six deadly ‘enemies’
within us which militate against the virtues of non-anger, non-fear,
non-taste, non-hurting, and finally non-killing which is the supreme virtue
of ahimsa. It means ‘active love’ which calls for suffering and
self-sacrifice. Unless there is the inner transformation of the heart,
there cannot be non-violence.
This is what Gandhiji learnt from all religions, and above all from the
Gospel of Our Lord Jesus Christ, as he himself testifies. The ‘Sermon on
the Mount’ had a deep influence on him. Why? Because no one who listens to
his or her conscience can deny the truth of the teachings of Our Lord Jesus
Christ.
In these days when every sensible person in our country is crying for peace
in the context of the violence in Manipur and elsewhere, we remember the
Gospel of Our Lord Jesus Christ which proclaims the Kingdom of God and
calls humanity to humble repentance if unity and love, peace and joy are to
be established on this earth.
“Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called sons of God”
(Mathew 5:9) is the truth Our Lord has clearly proclaimed and for which he
died on the Cross. His resurrection on the third day is the victory of the
Gospel he taught and lived. Peace was the message the angels announced at
his birth and peace was the gift he left for us at his death. To this
message of peace is linked his teachings on the primacy of reconciliation,
on turning the other cheek, on love of enemies, on being like the Good
Samaritan, on washing of the feet, on childlikeness, on seeing the face of
God in the poor and downtrodden.
Later on, the Apostles continue the teachings of the Lord:
“Bless those who persecute you, bless and do not curse them. Rejoice with
those who rejoice, weep with those who weep. Live in harmony with one
another. Do not be haughty but associate with the lowly…Do not be overcome
by evil, but overcome evil with good” (Roman 12:14-21).
“Love is patient and kind; love does not envy or boast; it is not arrogant
or rude… So now faith, hope and love abide, these three; but the greatest
of these is love” (1Corinthians 13: 4-13).
“Finally, all of you, have unity of mind, sympathy, brotherly love, a
tender heart, and a humble mind. Do not repay evil for evil or reviling for
reviling, but on the contrary, bless, for to this you were called, that you
may obtain a blessing” (1 Peter 3: 8-9).
St. Gregory of Nyssa points to the essential connection between the war
within and without: “We too, then should not only be
reconciled with those who attack us from without, we should also bring
together the warring factions within us, so that the flesh
may no longer be opposed to the spirit and the spirit to the flesh…And so,
when the civil war in our nature has been brought to an end
and we are at peace within ourselves, we may become peace. Then we shall
really be true to the name of Christ that we bear” [cf.
Office of Readings
, Thursday, 19 th Wek of the Year].
St. Peter Chrysologus, reflecting on the Beatitude ‘Blessed are the
peace makers for they shall be called the children of God’,states
with conviction that the Christian virtues can only come to fruition in the
person who preserves the simplicity of Christian peace. Therefore, no one
can be called a child of God without first deserving the name of
peacemaker.
The source of all love and peace is God himself who plants a well rooted
peace in our souls, but the devil, who is the ‘father of lies’, wishes to
uproot this peace completely from our souls and plant, in its place, hatred
and enmity. But we have to remember, ‘the one who hates her/his brother or
sister is a murderer’.
This is how St. Peter Chrsysologus describes the freedom that peace brings:
“It is peace, my dear brethren, which frees a man from slavery, and
ennobles him. In God’s eyes his condition as well as his character is
changed, for peace makes a son of a servant, and a free man of a slave.
Peace in the community is God’s will; it is the sweetness of Christ and the
perfection of sanctity. Peace is the rule of justice, the mistress of
learning, the guardian of morals; its restraining influence is everywhere
to be commended. It is the goal of our prayers, an easy and effective way
of making atonement, the complete fulfilment of all our longings. Peace is
the mother of love, the bond of friendship, the clearest proof of that
innocence which craves satisfaction of God, which seeks fulfilment and has
its longing satisfied. Peace must be preserved by precepts which have
binding force, for the Lord Jesus Christ has said: ‘I leave you peace, my
peace I give you’, that is to say: I parted from you in peace and I will
find you in peace; he wanted to leave us with something which he hoped to
find in every man’s heart on his return.”
The above description gives us the reason why we must love peace and
cherish harmony, for they are the very conditions which produce charity and
sustain it. As St. Paul says, ‘Charity comes from God’; consequently, a
person without charity is godless…
St. Peter Chrysologus exhorts us thus: “The community should be closely
knit in peace. Let us be motivated by mutual love and bind ourselves in
bonds of saving charity, which covers a multitude of sins. We should
embrace love with every desire of our heart, for it can have as many graces
as rewards. We should guard peace before all the virtues, for God is always
present in peace.”
[cf. Office of Readings on July 4, optional memorial of St.
Elizabeth of Portugal (1271-1336), who was married to the king of Portugal
and, on the death of her husband, gave her worldly goods to the poor and
took the habit of the Third Order of St. Francis. She is known for the
reconciliation she effected between her son and
son-in-law].
In the Evening Prayer of Sunday Week 4 we pray for peace in these words:
“Your people have known the ravages of war and hatred: - grant that they
may know the peace left by your Son”.
With childlike confidence in God’s mercy towards us, let us entrust our
beloved motherland to the intercession of our Blessed Mother, the Queen of
Peace, as we celebrate the feast of her Nativity on September 8 and have
already celebrated her glorious Assumption which always coincides
providentially with the anniversary of India’s Independence.
The above is the theme of the 2023 World Youth Day (WYD) scheduled to take
place in Lisbon (Portugal) from August 1-6, 2023; but a week prior to that
the thousands of Catholic Youth from all over the world who will arrive in
Portugal will be hosted by Portuguese families in their homes for cultural
exchange as is the usual practice with all World Youth Days. They will have
a chance to stay with at least two families, if not more. The star event of
the gathering will undoubtedly be the presence of Pope Francis amidst the
young people. Of course, the young people will be accompanied by their
pastors and animators, among them very many Bishops from all over the
world.
The theme is connected with the one of the previous WYD held in Panama City
in 2019, “I am the servant of the Lord. May it be done to me according to
your word”(Luke 1:38).
What is the significance of placing Mary, our Blessed Mother at the centre
for this mammoth gathering of the youth?
Our Blessed Mother is the epitome of a prompt ‘yes’ to God’s will in all
humility. In her ‘Magnificat’ she calls herself God’s ‘handmaid’ which
means a ‘servant’ who is ever ready to be at the beck and call of the
master; yet she does not hesitate from declaring that “all generations will
call me blessed”. It is not a boasting but a humble admission of the
goodness and greatness of God, who has done “great things” for her. Her
life’s journey of many hardships, uncertainties, sorrows and pains but also
joy in the Holy Spirit, which she traversed in her proverbial ‘silence’ is
her testimony to her fidelity to God’s will. She could have definitely
chosen for herself a more comfortable life by running away from these
challenges that came from God but she did not; therefore, we see her at the
foot of the Cross on the hill of Calvary facing with courage the
ignominious death of her Son and uttering her ‘yes’ to God with his ‘yes’
to his Father’s will – such a marvellous culmination of her fiat
spoken thirty-three years earlier.
This was of course not the end of God’s design; Jesus would rise again on
the third day victorious over sin, the devil and death itself, and in this
victory Mary would have a full share because of her fidelity to God’s will.
We celebrate on August 15 her ‘Assumption’ into heaven, body and soul,
whereby the Church openly professes that God has fulfilled in her what he
declared to her through Archangel Gabriel, “Greetings, O highly favoured
one, the Lord is with you” (Luke 1:28). She is truly the most highly
favoured one of God and indeed all generations henceforth have called her
‘blessed’.
The current theme, “Mary arose and went with haste” (Luke 1:39) points to
the Spirit-filled personality of Mary that made her to forget her own needs
and decide to rush to the aid of her cousin Elizabeth who, as revealed by
Archangel Gabriel, was already in the sixth month of her pregnancy in her
advanced age.
Here I would like to quote three paragraphs from
Breath of the Spirit
(New York: Orbis Books, 1978) by the late Fr. Samuel Rayan, SJ, of happy
memory (once upon a time professor at Vidyajyoti, Delhi). These
are very relevant to the theme:
“In Mary’s life there was prompt concern for others… It was soon as soon as
the angel left her after her own announcement that she showed this concern
for her cousin. If Mary had been trained in the piety of the nineteenth and
early twentieth centuries, when she experienced this invasion of the divine
into her being and her life, she would probably have shut herself up and
given herself wholly to contemplation. But the New Testament tells us that
when the angel departed, Mary was concerned, for a woman far away was with
child and might have need for her help. Even if she does not need me, Mary
thinks, I can greet her and congratulate her.
Here again we note that the authenticity of the presence of the Holy Spirit
is discovered in relationships, in outgoing concern, rather than in
concentration on one’s personal holiness. God is not primarily interested
in the self-centered holiness of any person. He is interested in the human
reality as a whole and the quality of its existence, and that depends upon
the quality of our relationships within the community. It is only thus that
the human community can become an adequate and beautiful reflection of what
God himself is, a community of love where the centre is not self but the
other. The centre of the Father’s life is the Son, and the centre of the
Spirit is the Son and the Father.
Pro-existence, living for the other, is the index of authenticity.
Therefore, Mary goes to one in need of her aid, in need of her presence, in
need of encouragement, in need of someone with whom to share a secret and a
joy. It is to this sort of concern that the Spirit impels” (pp. 25-26).
What is the invitation to young people from this word of God so
powerfully placed before them?
Like Mary, they are called to be Spirit-filled people, running the extra
mile, despite all odds, to bring God’s love, joy and peace to others,
especially the deprived, the afflicted, the needy, the marginalized and the
down and out. Just as Mary did not settle down in her comfort zone, they
too should rise and act in order to make things happen for the good of our
beloved planet earth which is the common home for the whole of humankind
and all God’s creation.
Mary calls and inspires all young people to be builders of God’s kingdom
and not to leave the fate of the world in other people’s hands. As St. Paul
admonishes: “For the kingdom of God is not a matter of eating and drinking
but of righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. Whoever thus
serves Christ is acceptable to God and approved by men. So then let us
pursue what makes for peace and mutual upbuilding” (Romans: 14: 17-19).
The official Logo of the WYD 2023 inspired by the theme “Mary arose and
went with haste” has got the Cross as the main element.
This is crossed by a path where the
Holy Spirit
arises. The Crossis the sign of the infinite love of God
for humankind. It is the source from which everything else in the Christian
faith emerges. The path signifies the passage of the
Visitation which is the theme of the WYD 2023. It reveals to us Mary’s
readiness to live according to God’s will and her availability to serve
Elizabeth. This movement underlines the invitation to the young people
given by Pope Francis in 2019: “If you have lost your inner vitality, your
dreams, your enthusiasm, your optimism and your generosity, Jesus stands
before you as once he stood before the dead son of the widow, and with all
the power of his resurrection he urges you: ‘Young man, I say to you,
arise’ (Lk. 7:14)” (Christus Vivit, 20). Next to the path is a
shape that evokes the Holy Spirit. The choice of the
Rosarycelebrates the spirituality of the Portuguese people
in their devotion to Our Lady of Fátima. This is placed on the path to
recall the pilgrimage experience which is so remarkable in Portugal.
Finally, Mary is depicted as a young girl to represent the
figure of the Gospel (Luke 1:39) and to enable a greater identification
with the youth. The drawing expresses the juvenility of her age, a
characteristic of someone who was not a mother yet, but who is carrying the
light of the world inside her. This figure has a slight inclination, to show
the compelled attitude of the Virgin Mary.
The Logo very beautifully encapsulates the message of
Evangelization
to which we are called in baptism and which Mary embodies in the
Visitation:
Firstly, Mary’s visit to Elizabeth is symbolic of her desire to share the
Good News of Christ with someone else. She didn’t passively hide away in
her home, nor shy away from sharing the news of her pregnancy with her
family. No, she chose to sharethis Good News of Jesus in
her womb, no matter how implausible or unbelievable the story might have
seemed. This is the first act in evangelization – to simply
share
the Good News of Jesus Christ. Secondly, there was an
urgency
in Mary’s desire to share the Good News. She didn’t go with a leisurely or
relaxed pace but she eagerly went with conviction. In
short, she couldn’t wait to share the Good News with her family and others.
The Official Prayer of WYD 2023 beautifully captures the message of
Evangelization for young people:
Our Lady of the Visitation,
you who left in haste towards the mountain to meet Elizabeth,
lead us also to meet all those who await us
to deliver them the living Gospel:
Jesus Christ, your Son and our Lord!
We will go in a hurry, with no distraction or delay,
but with readiness and joy.
We will go peacefully, because those who take Christ take peace,
and welldoing is the best wellbeing.
Our Lady of the Visitation,
with your inspiration, this World Youth Day
will be the mutual celebration of the Christ we take, as You once did.
Make it a time of testimony and sharing,
fraternization, and giving thanks,
each of us looking for the others who always wait.
With you, we will continue on this path of gathering,
so that our world will gather as well,
in fraternity, justice and peace.
Help us,
Our Lady of the Visitation,
To bring Christ to everyone, obeying the Father, in the love of the
Spirit!
“Take heart; it is I. Do not be afraid” (Mark 6: 50) are the familiar words
of Our Lord in the Gospels. While calming the storm, he asks his disciples,
“Why are you afraid, O you of little faith?” (Mathew 8: 26).
To be afraid when we are faced with danger or uncertainty of any sort is
natural to our life. Fear is an emotion that is inbuilt in us for our
self-defence and self-preservation; but fear is not and should never be the
last word. The last word is COURAGE that enables us to overcome fear and
defeat the danger by trusting in God alone and not in our own strength –
and courage or fortitude is one of the sevenfold gifts of the Holy Spirit.
Our Lord Jesus Christ is one who faced his fear head on and won for us the
victory of the resurrection and new life. In his resurrection and the
outpouring of the Holy Spirit, the frightened disciples were transformed
into courageous witnesses of the Good News. Thereafter, in the history of
the Church, countless martyrs have given witness of their courage to die
for Christ under unimaginable tortures rather than compromise their faith.
The famous saying of Tertullian that ‘the blood of the martyrs is the seed
of the Church’ is absolutely true.
In the context of the anti-Christian attitudes, we are facing in many
quarters of our own country and in many parts of the world, should we be
afraid? Certainly, we should not, because we have the power of the Holy
Spirit in us. The terrible events of the destruction of nearly 300
churches of various denominations in Manipur recently would have definitely
put us in a state of fear of the forces that have caused this violence and
arson. We have also experienced in our own Archdiocese itself certain goons
stopping the celebration of the Holy Mass and worship in two of our new
parishes in Haryana in early June. These are God’s ways to purify and
strengthen our faith and trust in him and enable us to be more zealous and
faithful Christians who are united in the one Body of Christ for his
kingdom.
Christ has not promised his disciples the security and comfort of a worldly
kingdom but the joy, bliss and security of God’s Kingdom where our treasure
is eternal life. The value system of God’s kingdom militates against the
value system of the world with all its glamour and glory. It was not
without reason that Our Lord shunned the temptations to pleasures, power
and popularity dangled before him by the devil during his forty days and
forty nights of prayer and fasting in the desert. His ministry was centered
entirely on proclaiming the fullness of life of God’s Kingdom.
Our Lord had also to pay the price of standing for God’s Kingdom – fierce
opposition and hatred from the religio-political authorities, false
accusations and finally crucifixion and death on the cross. This, however,
was the treatment meted out to him by the powerful and it is one side of
the story. The other side of the story is the tremendous love and
acceptance Jesus received from the powerless people, the poor and
marginalized of the society – they followed him in their thousands and
received from him healing of body, mind and spirit and the touch of God’s
love that made all the difference in their lives.
The Gospel of Mathew presents a beautiful summary of the ministry of Jesus:
“And he went throughout all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues and
proclaiming the gospel of the kingdom and healing every disease and very
affliction mong the people. So his fame spread throughout all Syria, and
they brought him all the sick, those afflicted with various diseases and
pains those oppressed by demons, those having seizures, and paralytics, and
he healed them. And great crowds followed him from Galilee and Decapolis,
and from Jerusalem and Judea, and from beyond the Jordan” (Mathew 4:23-25).
This is the mission Christ entrusted to his Apostles to carry out in his
name, initially “to the lost sheep of the house of Israel” and, after his
resurrection and the Pentecost, to “all nations”; and this is his promise:
“AND BEHOLD I AM WITH YOU ALWAYS, TO THE END OF THE AGE.” (Mathew 28:20).
The Church has no other security except this promise of the Risen Lord to
be with us until the end of the age. This experience of the Risen Lord’s
presence with us in the power of his Holy Spirit is the cause of our joy
and peace and the motive force of our love. This is abundantly attested to
by the New Testament.
Our Lord doesn’t say the mission he has entrusted to his Church will be
easy, on the contrary he predicts persecutions: “Beware of men, for they
will deliver you over to councils and flog you in their synagogues, and you
will be dragged before governors and kings for my sake, to bear witness
before them and the Gentiles.” (Mathew 10:17-18).
Can’t we firmly state that tribulations, hatred and even death are
inseparable from the life and mission of the Church from the beginning?
Certainly yes, and this is because the Master himself has faced it first,
and the “disciple is not above his teacher, nor a servant above his master”
(Mathew 10: 24).
Very specially, Our Lord refers to persecutions as a sign of the ‘end of
the age’, but the end of the age will not happen before the gospel of the
kingdom is “proclaimed throughout the whole world as a testimony to all
nations” (Mathew 24: 14).
It is a fact: the more the Church is persecuted, the more she grows. The
enemies can break the church buildings but not the spirit of the People of
God. As St Paul affirms: ”Remember Jesus Christ, risen from the dead … as
preached in my gospel, for which I am suffering, bound with chains as a
criminal. But the word of God is not bound!” (2 Timothy 2:8-9).
So, what is the place of tribulations in the life and mission of the
Church? Should we be dismayed, demoralised, discouraged and afraid because
we are persecuted, harassed, hated and discriminated against? NEVER.
The Lord assures us: “Blessed are you when others revile you and persecute
you and utter all kinds of evil against you falsely on my account. Rejoice
and be glad, for your reward is great in heaven, for so they persecuted the
prophets who were before you” (Mathew 5:11-12).
Let us remember the parable of the talents (cf. Mathew 25: 14-30) – the
servant who had received the one talent tells the master: “… so I was
afraid, and I went and hid your talent in the ground. Here you have what is
yours.” But the master doesn’t praise him, rather calls him “You wicked and
slothful servant”; and orders the “worthless servant” to be cast “into the
outer darkness” where “there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth”.
As disciples we are called to be like those servants to whom the master
said: “Well done, good and faithful servant. You have been faithful over a
little; I will set you over much. Enter into the joy of your master”.
Courage made these servants ‘productive’ and ’successful’ in life even from
a secular perspective whereas fear made the slothful servant ‘unproductive’
and ‘unsuccessful’.
This parable, when applied to our spiritual life of faith, will tell us
that our faith will not bear any fruit if we succumb to fear; we will be
like the dry branches that are only worth being chopped off and thrown into
the fire (cf. John 15: 6). However, courage springing from our communion in
the Holy Trinity, will enable us to bear much fruit for God’s Kingdom.
Our Master and Lord Jesus Christ was certainly afraid when he faced his
Passion. He tells his disciples, “My soul is very sorrowful, even to death;
remain here, and watch with me” (Mathew 26:38). In the depth of his
tribulation and fear he prays to the Father, “My Father, if this cannot
pass unless I drink it, your will be done” (Mathew 26: 42); but in his
agony, when his sweat became like great drops of blood falling down to the
ground, an angel comes from heaven to strengthen him (cf. Luke 22: 43-44).
With that strength he says ‘yes’ to the Father’s will and moves on ahead to
face the most inhuman and ignominious death of the Cross for the salvation
of the world.
When we know and profess that Jesus is the Way, the Truth and the Life all
our fear vanishes and we hear him constantly whispering into our hearts,
“Let not your hearts be troubled. Believe in God; believe also in me” (John
14: 1-4).
All the words of Our Lord are about relationship with him, a relationship
that is the source of our peace and joy and victory over the world: “I have
said these things to you, that in me you may have peace. In the world you
will have tribulations. But take heart, I have overcome the world.” (John
16: 33).
It is very clear that the Lord does not promise us a life free of troubles,
difficulties, sufferings and tribulations, but what he promises us is
COURAGE to face the tribulations and remain steadfast in our faith in him
and in the hope of his Kingdom to come. He gives us the power of his Spirit
‘to overcome the world’ and not to succumb to it.
A useful quote from St. Cyprian in his discourse on the
Lord’s Prayer
and specially as it refers to the fulfilling of God’s will (Office of
Readings, Wednesday, 11 th Week of the Year):
“It was the will of God then, that Christ both did and taught. It means
humility in conduct, steadfastness in faith, modesty in speech, justice in
actions, mercy in deeds, discipline in morals; it is being incapable of
doing wrong to anyone and to bear patiently wrong done to us, to keep peace
with the brethren, to love God with one’s whole heart, to love him because
he is the Father, to fear him because he is God. It means preferring
nothing to Christ as he preferred nothing to us; it means holding fast to
his love and being inseparable from it, standing by his cross bravely and
fearlessly when his name and honour are challenged, showing in speech that
firmness with which we profess our faith, showing under torture the
confidence with which we do battle, showing in death the patience by which
we are crowned. This is what it means to wish to be a co-heir with Christ,
to accomplish the command given by God, to fulfil the will of the Father.”
Every year the Catholic Church celebrates the Solemnity of the Most Sacred
Heart of Jesus on the Friday in the octave following the Solemnity of the
Body and Blood of the Lord (Corpus Christi). This year it falls on
June 16. For us in the Archdiocese of Delhi this is the principal feast
because our Cathedral is dedicated to the Most Sacred Heart of Jesus.
As we enter our Cathedral compound the words that greet us first are those
high on the façade of the Cathedral:
SACARATISSIMO CORDI JESU
, which mean ‘To the Most Sacred Heat of Jesus’. Our forefathers put these
words there because the heart of Jesus is the symbol and fount of God’s
infinite love and mercy towards sinful humanity – a truth that can never be
denied and which calls everyone to drink at the wellsprings of love which is
the Most Sacred Heart of Jesus.
What is the origin of the devotion to the Most Sacred Heart of Jesus, so
widespread in the Catholic Church? Its origin is in our Christian faith
itself which we receive as a gift of the Holy Spirit on the day of our
Baptism. Our Baptism calls us to a personal relationship with our Lord
Jesus Christ who loved us and loved us unto the end (cf. John 13:1).
The infinite love and mercy of God manifested in the paschal mystery of
Christ are central themes in our Christian faith, but the widespread
devotion to the Most Sacred Heart of Jesus happens in the 17 th
century followed by the institution of the feast. It was a time of
Christian revival and the emergence of a movement in the Lutheran Church
that has been termed ‘Pietism’. The pietistic movement stressed a personal
experience of Christ and a personal relationship with the Lord based on the
Bible as against impersonal intellectualism as well as ignorance of the
Bible and shallowness of faith. This movement quickly influenced all of
Protestantism and is also considered as one of the most important causes for
various Christian denominations to come together in the ‘ecumenical
movement’ for the unity of all Christians.
There is no doubt that the Catholic Church, after the 16 th
century Protestant Reformation, was in need of revival of the Christian
faith in terms of a personal experience of salvation in Christ and a
holiness of life based on the Bible. It was at this time that the devotion
to the Most Sacred Heart of Jesus emerges at the centre stage and its
popularity is attributed to the apparitions of Our Lord Jesus Christ to the
mystic nun Margaret Mary Alacoque (now a canonised saint) of the Visitation
Order at Paray-le-Monial in France in the 17 th century.
Margaret Mary Alacoque was a very devout young girl who began to practise
austerity and penance from the age of nine after her First Holy Communion.
Although she had made a vow to the Blessed Virgin Mary to consecrate
herself to religious life after she was miraculously cured of rheumatic
fever, she was never really serious about that vow and went about
socializing in view of getting a suitable husband and settling down in
life. However, one night, after returning from a ball for Carnival dressed
in her finery, she experienced a vision of Christ, scourged and bloody. He
reproached her for her forgetfulness of him; yet he also reassured her by
demonstrating that his heart was filled with love for her, because of the
childhood promise she had made to his Blessed Mother. As a result, she
determined to fulfil her vow and entered the Visitation Convent at
Paray-le-Monial on 25 May 1671 when she was only 24 years of age. In the
convent she had to undergo many trials in order to prove the genuineness of
her vocation, and finally was admitted to profession on 6 November 1672. She
has been described as a humble, simple, frank, and above all patient in her
relationship with others in the community.
In the monastery Margaret received several private revelations of Our
Lord, the first one being on 27 December 1673 and the final one 18 months
later. Our Lord revealed to her his Sacred Heart burning with love for
humanity and asked her to popularize the devotion to his Sacred Heart the
form of which would be a Holy Hour before the Blessed Sacrament every
Thursday night to remember his Passion and Death and participating in the
Holy Mass and receiving Holy Communion every first Friday of the month.
Jesus disclosed to her the wonders of his love, telling her that he desired
to make them known to all humankind and to diffuse the treasures of his
goodness to very human person, and that he had chosen her for this mission.
She writes in her short work, La Devotion au Sacr
é-Coeur de Jesus
(The Devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus):
“And He [Christ] showed me that it was His great desire of being loved
by men (sic) and of withdrawing them from the path of ruin that made Him
want to manifest His Heart to me, with all the treasures of love, of mercy,
of grace, of sanctification and salvation which it contains, in order that
those who desire to render Him and procure Him all the honour and love
possible might themselves be abundantly enriched with those divine
treasures of which His heart is the source.”
It was only in 1683 that Margaret’s superiors and ecclesiastical
authorities were finally convinced of the authenticity of the visions - a
decade after she received them. Margaret died on 17 October 1690. She was
beatified by Pope Leo XII in 1864 and canonized by Pope Benedict XV in
1920. Her feast is celebrated on 16 October.
In his encyclical letter Miserentissimus Redemptor(1928), Pope
Pius XI affirmed the Catholic Church’s position regarding the credibility
of the visions received by Margaret Mary Alacoque. The Holy Father affirms
that Jesus “manifested Himself” to Maragaret Mary Alacoque and “promised
her that all those who rendered this honour to His Heart would be endowed
with an abundance of heavenly graces”.
Why is the devotion to the Most Sacred Heart of Jesus
coupled with the devotion to Divine Mercy so dear to us?
It is dear to us because the symbol of the Most Sacred Heart of Jesus
speaks to us both of our unworthiness before God which makes us humble, as
well of the infinite love and mercv of God in Jesus Christ our Saviour
which makes us joyful. It calls us to repent for our sins and plunge into
the ocean of mercy symbolized by the Most Sacred Heart of Jesus. This mercy
of God forgives us all our sins and wipes away all our guilt. When we
behold the Sacred Heart of Jesus, we know we are loved and affirmed by God
as we are and we need not be burdened by our past and the baggage we carry
in our life. Christ has taken that baggage upon himself and given us
freedom. If that is so, we can also relate to others from the
Heart of Christ
.
Throughout his ministry Christ our Lord went about proclaiming this Good
News of God’s Kingdom, calling everyone to come back to God our Father with
childlike trust and receive through his Son “grace upon grace” (John 1:16).
Gazing at the Most Sacred Heart of Jesus we walk with him once again in his
life and ministry. We hear his words of truth, receive his healing and
forgiving touch, experience his compassion, become enveloped in his love,
follow him in discipleship, accompany him in joy on the way of the cross,
stand with him on Calvary and of course encounter him as our Risen Lord in
the Breaking of the Bread. He pours his Spirit on us and sends us to the
ends of the earth as witnesses of his Love until he comes again.
The Most Sacred Heart of Jesus is nothing else but the Gospel itself. The
devotion is entirely evangelical from all points of view as it draws us
into the mystery of personal relationship with Jesus Christ our loving Lord
and Saviour who tells Margaret Mary Alacoque: “Behold the heart which
has so loved men(sic)that it has spared nothing, even to
exhausting and consuming itself, in order to testify its love; and in
return, I receive from the greater part only ingratitude, by their
irreverence and sacrilege, and by the coldness and contempt they have for me
in this sacrament of love.”
There is another historical context as to why the Lord appeared to Margaret
Mary Alacoque and specifically requested her to popularize the devotion to
his Most Sacred Heart in the Church and have a ‘feast’ instituted for the
same.
A theological theory popularised by the theologian Cornelius Otto Jansen
(1585-1638) and called ‘Jansenism’ had suddenly become vogue in the
Catholic Church. It down-played human freedom and emphasized the supremacy
of God’s will and the efficaciousness of God’s grace to such an extent that
it spoke of God’s predestination of some for heaven and others for
hell, irrespective of merits. Jansenist theology argued that God gives some
people the graces necessary for salvation and withholds them from others.
The result of this idea would be that some people are going to hell, and
there’s literally nothing they can do about it. They are not saved – not
because they refuse God’s offer of grace – but simply because God doesn’t
want to save them. This theory was leaning towards some tenets of the
theology propagated by the Protestant Reformers Martin Luther and John
Calvin during the 16 th century Protestant Reformation.
Jansenism refused absolution to penitents who demonstrated ‘imperfect
contrition’ (i.e., avoiding sin out of ‘fear of hell’ and not ‘true love of
God’) and warned such penitents against receiving Holy Communion to avoid
scandal of ‘unworthy reception’. In short, Jansenism portrayed God as a
severe and implacable judge who punishes, therefore to be feared rather
than a loving father who welcomes and forgives the sinner, therefore to be
loved.
Jansenism was condemned as a heresyby Pope Innocent X in 1653 and
in 1856 Pope Pius IX instituted the Feast (now ‘solemnity’) of the Most
Sacred Heart of Jesus on the Friday after Corpus Christi. Pope Pius XI in
the above-mentioned encyclical says: “the feast of the Sacred Heart of
Jesus was instituted at a time when men were oppressed by the sad and
gloomy severity of Jansenism, which had made their hearts grow cold, and
shut them out from the love of God and the hope of salvation”.
Let us pray:
O Most Sacred Heart of Jesus, filled with Infinite Love; broken by our
ingratitude and pierced by our sins; yet loving us still; accept the
consecration we make to Thee of all that we are and all that we have.
Take every faculty of our souls and bodies, only day by day draw us
nearer and nearer to Thy Sacred Heart; and there as we shall hear the
lesson, teach us Thy Holy Way.
LOCKED DOORS CANNOT STOP JESUS
We are familiar with the beautiful hymn:
MY HEART’S LIKE A FLUTE
My heart’s like a flute and I want to play all day,
Jesus Christ is my music master,
Deep from my heart flows a simple melody:
Great is his love, love without end!
1.
Once I met the Lord on the way:
Deep was his gaze, kind was his smile,
True were his words, gentle his touch,
He brought me peace and freedom.
2.
He’s my shepherd, He is my guide,
Dark be the night, Christ is my light,
Nothing I fear, Jesus is near:
He leads me to the Kingdom.
3.
T’wards the land of promise we walk,
There to find peace, there to find joy,
There to find love: God has prepared
A banquet for his people.
The Resurrection of our Lord and the Pentecost are the basis of our faith
and the foundation on which the Church stands. The Spirit who descended
upon the Apostles at Pentecost is the Spirit of the Risen Lord; therefore,
to be filled with the Holy Spirit is to be a partaker of the Lord’s
Resurrections and vice-versa. This is testified by the New Testament.
In his Resurrection Jesus came out of the tomb despite the fact that the
tomb was still closed. The heavy stone on the mouth of the tomb was rolled
back by the angel not for Jesus to come out but for the women to go in and
confirm for themselves that Jesus had truly risen from the dead (cf. Mathew
28: 1-7). After that confirmation and the encounter with the angel there is
no more fear in them and nor more sadness – they are fearless and joyful –
and behold they meet the Risen Lord himself who tells them to proceed to
Galilee where he will meet them and empower them to be his witnesses.
The power of the Resurrection is such that the heavy stone-lid of the tomb,
the closed doors of the room and the very laws of nature themselves cannot
stop the Risen Lord from being the one name alone in which the fullness of
life and salvation is found (cf. Acts 4: 12); he is the stone rejected by
the builders but which has become the corner stone (cf. Acts 4:11), the
Good Shepherd slain for his sheep and risen again to unite his flock.
On the very day of the Resurrection Our Lord stands in the midst of the
frightened disciples when the doors are locked and imparts to them his
peace and the gift of the Holy Spirit to forgive sins. Through the
forgiveness of sins in his name they will recreate humanity in that
holiness which God had designed for humanity from the beginning of
creation, i.e., to be his own image (cf. Genesis: ) but which was lost
through the disobedience of our first parents. .
All the experiences of the Resurrection so powerfully depict that the Risen
Lord pierces through our doubts, our poor self-worth, our sordid past, our
painful memories, our fears, our discouragement, our sadness, our
diffidence, our selfishness, our broken relationships and our loneliness.
He comes into our life just when all these negativities begin to overpower
us.
Let us look at the wonder of the Resurrection:
- the doubting Thomas begins to believe (cf. John 20:24-29);
- the frightened disciples shed their fear when the Risen Lord stands among
them while the doors are closed (cf. 20:19-23);
- they become messengers of forgiveness in the power of the Spirit;
- Mary Magdalene from whom the Lord had cast out seven demons (cf. Mark
16:9) becomes the Lord’s joyful messenger;
- the two disciples travelling to Emmaus receive enlightenment and the
inner warmth of love (cf. Luke 24:30-35);
- Jesus joins the disciples’ rhythm of life and even makes breakfast for
them (cf. John 21: 9-14);
- He s seen, heard, touched, known not by all but by the disciples only who
believe;
- Jesus never questions Peter about the denial but only asks from him
three-fold confession of love (cf. John 21:13-19);
- the unstable and unreliable Peter becomes the rock on which the Church is
built (cf. Mathew 16:13-20);
- the entire early community of disciples with Mary the Mother of Jesus are
knit together as Christ’s body awaiting the outpouring of the Holy Spirit
(Act 1:12-14);
- the early Christian community overcomes its innate selfishness and
individualism and begins to hold everything in common being of one heart
and soul so much so that there is not a single needy person among them (cf.
Acts 2: 42-47 & 4: 32-37;
- with great power the apostles testify to the Resurrection of the Lord
Jesus and a great grace was upon them all;
- they devoted themselves to prayer in the temple and to the breaking of
bread at home;
- and the Lord to their number day y day because of their love for one
another.
When we look at the Resurrection accounts we can certainly say the Risen
Lord enters our lives in the same manner he entered the house where the
disciples had huddled together in fear, proving himself to be their Saviour
and their living hope. As Alistair Begg affirms: “No matter where we are or
what we have done, Christ can enter our lives - our sadness, our darkness,
our fear, our doubts – and make himself seen and known, declaring , ‘Peace
be with you’ … Jesus can get past locked doors; He can get through to
hardened hearts. Through His death and resurrection, He was able to bridge
the gap that sin had opened between rebellious humanity and a righteous
God. We must receive the salvation He freely offers. It must be fresh in
our minds each day.” (Truth for Life: 365 Daily Devotions, UK: The
Good Book Company, 2021, p. 101).
The question is: Do we want to enjoy the peace and freedom that Christ
wants to impart to us or remain submerged in our own gloom and sadness, a
pessimistic mindset about oneself, others and society and a negative
attitude colouring our vision? Hasn’t Christ our Lord taken us out of this
‘grave’ through his Resurrection and the outpouring of the Holy Spirit? As
long as our attention is only on ourselves and the centre is ‘I’, we will
remain in our old slavery; but when we focus our attention on ‘Christ’ we
will experience the joy, peace and freedom he wants to bestow on us because
he loves us more than we love ourselves.
We look at the way Stephen, the first martyr, forgave his murderers when
he, “full of the Holy Spirt, gazed into heaven and saw the glory of God,
and Jesus standing at the right hand of God” (Acts 7: 55), and with that
vision of heaven and the Risen Lord in his glory, he could surrender his
spirit into the hands of his Saviour and utter in a loud voice, “Lord, do
not hold this sin against them” (Acts 7:60).
Later on, we witness how Saul became Paul after his encounter with the
Risen Lord and his entire spiritual paradigm changed: he realized that the
Jews and Gentiles are no more inimical to each other but have become one
body in Christ: “For he himself is our peace., who has made us both one and
has broken down in his flesh the dividing wall of hostility by abolishing
the law of commandments expressed in ordinances, that he might create in
himself one new man in place of the two, so making peace, and might
reconcile us both to God in the one body through the cross, thereby killing
the hostility. And he came and preached peace to you who were far off and
peace to those who are near” (Ephesians 2:14-17).
Jesus offers us his redemptive embrace at every moment of our lives. This,
then, should be our constant reflection:
“
Have you received Jesus unconditionally and unreservedly? Do you
embrace Him daily? Do you rehearse His gospel to yourself each morning?
To trust in this way means we give ourselves to God in service. We
submit ourselves to His lordship as our Savior. We take God’s promises
to heart, and we take the salvation He freely offers. With this belief,
you will see that He stands beside you, offering you an eternal,
intimate peace that triumphs over and transforms your sadness, your
darkness, your fear, your doubts. Hear the risen Christ say to you,
‘Peace be with you.
’ ” (Truth for Life, 101).
The death and resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ has endowed those who
believe in him with a new power – the power to conquer hatred with
love, vengeance with forgiveness, pride with humility, selfishness with
selflessness, exclusiveness with inclusiveness, division with unity,
sadness with joy, despair with hope, and death itself with life. This great
mystery of ‘newness’ is so beautifully encapsulated in the hymn of St.
Francis of Assisi ‘Lord Make Me A Channel of Your Peace’. It shows how
‘worldly wisdom has been conquered by ‘divine wisdom’.
At his conversion from being an enemy of the Church to being the ‘chosen
vessel’ to proclaim the Good News, St. Paul was inducted into this
ineffable mystery of ‘new life in Christ’ whereby he moved from the
‘righteousness of the law’ to the righteousness that comes from the
infinite love and mercy of God in Jesus Christ; and he never ceased to
proclaim this mystery until his martyrdom in Rome around 64 A.D. in the
persecution unleashed by emperor Nero.
In his letter to the Philippians (cf. Philippians 3), he testifies to his
faith in Christ whereby he has considered everything that this world could
give him as “loss” and mere “rubbish” in comparison to the “surpassing
worth of knowing Jesus Christ my Lord” and “gain Christ and be found in
him”. All his intense longing and desire henceforth is: “that I may know
him and the power of his resurrection, and may share his
sufferings, becoming like him in his death, that by any means possible I
may attain the resurrection from the dead”. From now on this is his only
goal in life, and should be of all Christ’s disciples; and so he says: “I
press on toward the goal for the prize of the upward call of God in Christ
Jesus”. This ‘straining forward toward the goal’ should be the defining
mark of a Christian’s life.
‘Power’ and ‘authority’ are God-given gifts imbedded in our human nature.
When used with sensitivity of conscience and the responsibility that flows
from the openness to the Holy Spirit who works in the hearts of all people
of goodwill, these gifts will ensure the good of all and the welfare of
human society towards justice, peace, harmony and freedom. The
self-sacrificing love which Christ has taught will be the basis of such
‘power’ and ‘authority’. This is what we call our openness to God’s grace –
the ‘grace upon grace’ we have all received from the fullness of Christ
(cf. Jn. 1:16) and which none can contest. If, however, these gifts are
abused for whatever reason, we will be signalling a disturbing situation
where hatred and disharmony, suffering and distress, pain and dejection
abound. This can happen in the families, in the church and society at all
levels. Human history is witness to such terrible abuses of power at the
micro and macro levels.
St. Paul, knowing full well that virtue begins from the family, exhorts the
Ephesian community and the Church of the future that family life should be
patterned on the relationship of Christ to the Church so that there should
never ever be space for abuse of power despite the fact that relationships
within the family are based on ‘submission’. If Christ is truly the centre,
the source and the summit of conjugal life, the submission between husband
and wife will be mutual and life-giving originating from love and ending in
love. The wife will submit herself to the husband out of love and the
husband will love his wife as his own body. So also, parents will never
provoke their children to anger but will bring them up in discipline and
the instruction of the Lord. In turn the children will obey their parents
and honour them because they see them in the place of God himself (cf. Eph.
5: 22- 6:4).
The paradigm of ‘power’ and ‘authority’ our Lord has given to us is so
different from what we are familiar with – domination, control,
suppression, oppression, violence and the like, all allied to the human
’ego’ broken by sin. This is the state of ‘sin’ we have inherited from the
disobedience of our first parents (cf. Genesis 3); but Christ has redeemed
us from the clutches of ‘sin’, of the evil one, and of death itself through
his suffering, death, resurrection and the outpouring of the Holy Spirit .
So, in Christ we have become ‘free’ people who act not from the impulses of
our broken human nature but from the power of the Holy Spirit in us, which
we call the life of grace (cf. Galatians 5).
Jesus was born in material powerlessness according to human standards, yet
he was very ‘powerful’ from the divine point of view. This we see right
from the time he was a boy of twelve and lost in the temple (cf. Luke
2:41-52) – the same temple which he would later on ‘cleanse’ before his
death (cf. Mathew 21:12-17) and which would clamour for his annihilation.
He was “sitting among the teachers, listening to them and asking them
questions. And all who heard him were amazed at his understanding and his
answers” (Luke 2:46).
From where came the ‘power’ that characterized the life and ministry of
Jesus? His baptism gives us the answer: his power originated from his being
“full of the Holy Spirit” (Luke 4:1) because he is the Father’s “beloved
Son” in whom the Father is “well pleased” (Mathew 3:17); and we have to
“LISTEN TO HIM” (Mathew 17:5). Do we really listen to him
is the question we have to ask ourselves all the time.
The devil knew the ‘power’ in Jesus, hence the attempt to tempt him in the
desert by quoting Scriptures when Jesus is fasting and praying for forty
days and nights - precisely at that moment when, humanly speaking, his
defences could be down due to physical exhaustion.
One of the temptations by which the devil is trying to trap Jesus in the
desert is the temptation to power (besides pleasure and popularity): “And
the devil took him up and showed him all the kingdoms of the world in a
moment of time, and said to him, ‘To you I will give all this authority and
the glory, for it has been delivered to me, and I give it to whom I will.
If you then, will worship me, it will all be yours.’ And Jesus answered
him, It is written, ‘You shall worship the Lord your God, and him only
shall you serve.’ “(Lk. 4:5-7).
The word of God is so clear in its message - to crave for such kind of
worldly power is to worship the devil, “a liar and the father of lies”(John
8:44), and unfortunately this is one of the most fundamental temptations of
humanity. Human insecurity makes us crave for such kind of power and
authority centered on human glory; but Jesus would have none of it. He had
only one paramount craving in his life: to do his Father’s will and seek
his glory alone.
What did ‘power’ mean for Jesus? It meant, right from the beginning of his
public life, his ministry to the sick, the lepers, the possessed, the
blind, the deaf, the lame, the marginalised, the sinners and the down and
out (cf. Mathew 11:2-6). Through his word and actions Jesus proclaimed the
Kingdom of God which called for repentance and new life; it was the defeat
of the kingdom of the evil one (cf. Mathew 12:22-32). It was not without
reason that people remarked about him, that he “taught them as one who had
authority, and not as their scribes” (Mark 1:22). This was a ministry of
love, indeed of God’s infinite love for sinful humanity – “for God so loved
the world, that he gave his only Son, that whoever believes in him should
not perish but have eternal life” (John 3:16). It was a ‘prophetic’
ministry that spoke truth to power without compromising his convictions and
with readiness to face the consequences – and the consequences were his
ignominious death on the cross, about which he had a premonition all
through his ministry as the Gospels tell us.
The Gospel speaks of Jesus giving ‘power’ and ‘authority’ to his disciples.
What is this ‘power’ and ‘authority’ that the Lord has given to his
disciples? It is the power and authority “over all demons and to cure
diseases” (Lk. 9:1); and he sent them out “to proclaim the kingdom of God
and to heal” (Lk. 9: 2). This power and authority become effective in
self-denial and self-renunciation, not in self-fulfilment and
self-aggrandisement.
Before the Pentecost our Lord tells his disciples: “But you will receive
power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you, and you will be my witnesses
in Jerusalem and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the end of the earth”
(Acts 1:8). The power and authority given by Christ to his disciples is to
be witnesses of his suffering, death and resurrection whereby he has saved
us from eternal damnation. He told the two disciples on the way to Emmaus:
: “You are witnesses of these things. And behold, I am sending the promise
of my Father upon you. But stay in the city until you are clothed with
power from on high.” (Lk. 24:45-49).
The ‘power from on high’ makes us ‘witnesses’ of Jesus Christ our Lord and
his Gospel. In our witness, the ‘Great Commission’ to baptize and make
disciples of all nations (cf. Mathew 28: 16-20) always goes together with
the ‘New Commandment’ (c. John 13: 31-35) to love one another as Christ has
loved us.
At his trial before Pilate, Jesus is a figure of utter powerlessness before
the forces of evil and death. When Pilate refers to the ‘authority’ he
possesses to release him or to crucify him, Jesus tells him the naked
truth, that is, “You would have no authority over me at all unless it had
been given from above” (John 19:11); in other words, all authority comes
from God and it has to be used as God wills it and not as our sinful selves
dictate.
What a paradox Jesus places before us in his passion and death! In order to
be truly ‘powerful’ in the eyes of God, one has to completely shed all
cravings to earthly power and its glory and empty oneself out of all such
pretensions; one has to humble oneself and become a servant in order to be
exalted by God alone according to his own will and plan. It is a difficult
proposition in the eyes of the world, but the true one in the eyes of God
for which he alone gives us the grace and makes it possible.
We are in Eastertide which will culminate with Pentecost. The Resurrection
of our Lord and the coming of the Holy Spirit are mysteries of our faith
that cannot be separated from each other: to share in the Lord’s
Resurrection is to be filled with the power of the Holy Spirit and
vice-versa. On the very day of his rising from the dead Our Lord breathed
the Holy Spirit into his frightened disciples giving them the authority to
forgive sins of any (cf. Jn. 20:22-23), which in reality means proclaiming
the message of God’s love in Christ to the whole of humanity.
May the resurrection empower us in the Spirit to faithfully witness to the
Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Our Christian life is a call to solitude, not loneliness.
Our Lord Jesus is the epitome of solitude for us and he gives us this
message powerfully during the season of Lent. Along with Jesus is Mary his
(and our) blessed Mother, St. Joseph, her blessed spouse and all the
saints.
Only in solitude can we enter into communion with the indwelling Holy
Trinity whose temples we have become in baptism. In solitude we receive the
gift of discernment about the will of God for us and the inner light of the
Holy Spirit that is so necessary to guide our every thought, word, desire
and deed in the way of the Gospel; God gives us the grace to examine our
lives and return to him through repentance, so that we can walk on the path
of salvation and gain eternal life. We need solitude to awaken ourselves to
the gifts of the Holy Spirit – wisdom, understanding, counsel, knowledge,
fortitude, piety, fear of God , and bear the fruits of the Holy Spirit –
love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness,
self-control.
There is a beautiful hymn for the Office of Readings of Sunday, Week 3:
Be thou my vision, O Lord of my heart,
Naught be all else to me, save that thou art;
Thou my best thought in the day and the night,
Waking or sleeping, thy presence my light.
Be thou my wisdom, be thou my true word,
I ever with thee, and thou with me, Lord;
Thou my great Father, and I thy true son;
Thou in me dwelling, and I with thee one.
Riches I need not, nor man’s empty praise,
Thou mine inheritance through all my days;
Thou, and thou only the first in my heart,
High King of heaven, my treasure thou art!
High King of heaven, thou heaven’s bright sun,
Grant me its joys after vict’ry is won;
Christ of my own heart, whatever befall,
Still be my vision, O Ruler of all.
It speaks to us of the solitude that should exemplify the Christian way of
life – the ‘mystical union’ which is not a privilege of those who live in
monasteries but of every disciple of Christ in the daily context of one’s
life in the world, and at every moment.
Solitude is based on ‘inner’ silence and aloneness whereby the ‘noise’
outside doesn’t affect us because there is peace and harmony ‘inside’ us.
This state of ‘inner peace’ is what solitude signifies, and it has to be
the mark of Christian discipleship. It leads us to build loving
relationships, engage in selfless service, be ready to forgive and forget,
overcome prejudices, break down walls of separation, uphold the dignity of
all especially the weak and vulnerable, care for God’s creation, and spread
everywhere God’s peace, love and joy. Once I know my worth as a child of
God and precious in his eyes, I will endeavour to affirm the worth of the
other irrespective of caste, creed, language, ethnicity, etc. We see
therefore how solitude differs from loneliness which has narcissistic and
self-centric undertones, whereas solitude signifies self-transcendence. In
loneliness we seek attention from others, in solitude we give attention to
others.
However, loneliness does strike us at some time or the other in our lives
due to life’s many painful experiences from childhood on. Some say
loneliness is the malaise of our times, particularly as it affects young
people, because of the increasingly busy, consumerist and techno-savvy
world in which we live.
There is no doubt, a temporary phase of loneliness is natural, but it can
be destructive if it becomes a prolonged state of depression. We may do
harm to ourselves and to others. There is need to come out of that state at
the earliest; and much depends on peers, elders, friends and relatives to
help a person overcome this state. The person himself or herself also has
the responsibility to open the door of one’s heart to the workings of the
Holy Spirit who is the true counsellor, the paraclete, the comforter and
the life-giver. The word of God, our liturgical worship, the devotional
life of the Church, our family prayer, our social relationships, our church
activities and a selfless service to humanity are a great means to take us
from loneliness to ‘aloneness’ to ‘solitude’.
From his birth until his death on the cross and the victory of the
resurrection, Our Lord Jesus Christ speaks to us of his communion with the
Father whose will he has come to accomplish on this earth. Already at his
baptism the Father reveals him as his ‘beloved son’ with whom he is well
pleased. In the strength of this relationship Jesus shuns the temptations
of the evil one to pleasures, wealth, power and popularity during his forty
days of fasting and prayer in the desert before beginning his public
ministry. Throughout his public ministry of healing, forgiving and
proclaiming the Good News of God’s Kingdom he faces bitter opposition from
the evil one who attacks him overtly and covertly through his agents– the
Pharisees, the Sadducees, the Scribes, the Lawyers, the temple aristocracy,
the Sanhedrin and the Roman administration. Jesus does not back out but
carries on accomplishing his mission of doing good and showing us the way
of salvation until his arrest, shoddy trial and ignominious death on the
cross. The way of the cross was truly a way of unexplainable suffering and
pain, both physical and emotional, which we meditate upon during the days
of Lent and particularly on Good Friday.
What could have sustained Jesus throughout his ministry and during this
final phase of his life which we call his passion and death when all human
support had left him and he was abandoned into the hands of his enemies?
Without any doubt, it was his communion with the Father.
As the Gospels, especially of John, so emphatically illustrate, the source,
the mainstay, the raison d’être of the life and mission of Jesus is his Father. Finally, it is the Father who strengthens him to
‘drink the cup’ to the dregs and forgive his enemies before surrendering
his spirit into the Father’s hands at the completion of his mission.
Therefore, when Jesus calls us to follow him by denying ourselves and
taking up our cross, he calls us into solitude which does not signify
running away from the world but rather connecting with it all the more
deeply in love and self-giving.
We witness how people came into solitude from their loneliness when they
encountered Jesus – the blind, the deaf, the paralytics, the lepers, the
possessed, the infirm, the sinners, the simple believers, and even the dead
who were raised to life. The greater transition from loneliness to solitude
happened when Jesus rose again from the dead. For all those who encountered
the Risen Lord, life was never the same again. The process would be
completed at Pentecost when the Church would be commissioned in the power
of the Spirit to proclaim to the whole world God’s infinite love in Christ
and the call to new life in the Holy Spirit.
Donna E. Schaper in her book Alone but not Lonely: A Spirituality of Solitude (Mumbai: St.
Paul’s, 2000) says: “Loneliness is when we get trapped deep inside and
can’t get out. Loneliness happens to everyone. It is good for us to explore
both solitude and loneliness. Both offer solace. Both. Each is part of the
other. Think of Mary who came to the garden alone (John 20:15-18). First,
she is deeply lonely. The whole world is lonely that early Easter morning.
Then Jesus speaks to her, and her loneliness turns to solitude. An
encounter with Jesus lets Mary be by herself in a different way. It also
opens her to companionship in a different way. Solitude brings us back to
people and to God!” (pp. 9-10).
A recent story from Turkey narrates how a rich landlord who had mercilessly
sent away his tenant for not paying the monthly rent on time found himself
equally homeless and in the same makeshift tent along with his old tenant
after the earthquake.
We don’t need a calamity of such proportions to open our eyes to the
transient nature of wealth and power in God’s eyes; we need to enter into
the solitude of Christ’s Resurrection in order to be
people enlightened by His Spirit.
On February 22 we will begin the annual season of Lent which calls us to
introspection, repentance and new life in Christ with fasting, almsgiving
and intense prayer as our penitential practices which deepen our communion
with the Lord, with one another and with the poor. They prove that we value
more the prize of eternal life than food and clothing and pleasures of this
world and its securities; that we value more God’s will than our own, the
word of God than our own plans and designs. This is what Christ Our Lord
has taught us as the path to salvation.
Our ‘good works’ done ‘in secret’ to please God alone and not to win
applause from people are extremely important and indispensable for our life
of faith and growth in sanctity. They merit us God’s grace and entry into
the kingdom of God which Christ proclaimed.
Our Lord says: “In the same way, let your light shine before others, so
that they may see your good works and give glory to your Father who is in
heaven” (Mt. 5:16); and St. James warns us: “But be doers of the word, and
not hearers only, deceiving yourselves” (James 1:22). He further says:
“What good is it, my brothers, if someone says he has faith but does not
have works? Can that faith save him? If a brother or sister is poorly
clothed and lacking in daily food, and one of you says to them, ‘Go in
peace, be warmed and filled, without giving them the things needed for the
body, what good is that? So also faith by itself, if it does not have
works, is dead” (James 2: 14-17). Therefore, we are not justified by
faith alone, but by faith which expresses itself and flowers into ‘good
works’ pleasing to God.
It is Christ himself who has taught us this ‘philosophy’ of justification
and salvation, and the Catholic Church has always preserved it as our
priceless treasure of truth.
Our beloved Pope Emeritus Benedict XVI left this world at age 95 on
December 31, 2022 after laying down the papal office in 2013 and retiring
into a monastery to spend time in silence and prayer in preparation for the
final encounter with the Lord. It was the last leg of his life’s pilgrimage
which ended with the words: “Lord, I love you”.
He was a great scholar in Sacred Scripture and Theology and has left behind
many articles, books, papal exhortations and encyclicals on almost all
aspects of faith but all that he wanted us to do through his writings is
nothing else but to grow in the love of the Lord as believers who are
disciples of the Divine Master and loyal members of the Church.
Despite his high scholarship he was a humble soul who considered himself a
simple worker in the Lord’s vineyard, a pilgrim among pilgrims, a believer
among believers.
In memory of him, I would like to highlight some of his beautiful
reflections on Jesus Christ Our Lord as the Philosopher, Shepherd and Bread, which are so relevant for our Lenten
journey.
The figure of Jesus Christ as ‘philosopher’ and ‘shepherd’ is found in the
early Christian art of Rome – on the sarcophagi . How did this happen? And
why was Jesus likened to a ‘philosopher’ and depicted holding in one hand
the ‘staff’ of a travelling philosopher and, on the other, the Gospel?
Because in the ancient world, the philosopher was someone who knew to teach
the essential art, i.e., the art of being authentically human – the art of
living and dying. There were many ‘fake’ philosophers also at that time,
who went about pretending to be philosophers and teachers of life but were
just ‘charlatans’ who were out to cheat people and make money through their
words while having nothing to say about real life.
Jesus was a different philosopher, a different teacher of life, as
described in the Gospels: “And the unclean spirit, convulsing him and
crying out with a loud voice, came out of him. And they were all amazed, so
that they questioned among themselves, saying, ‘What is this? A new
teaching with authority! He commands even the unclean spirits, and they
obey him” (Mk. 1:26-28); “And when Jesus finished these sayings, the crowds
were astonished at his teaching, for he was teaching them as one who had
authority, and not as their scribes” (Mt. 7:28-29).
The early Christians understood that by his ‘staff’ Jesus has conquered
death and by his Gospel, he has taught us the truth about what a man truly
is and what a man should do in order to be truly human. Jesus shows us the
way, and he is the WAY, the TRUTH and the LIFE. He is the life which all of
us are seeking. He shows us the way beyond death. Only someone who is able
to do this is the true ‘teacher of life’; and that is Jesus our Lord in his
life, death and resurrection. In fact, the picturization of Jesus as
philosopher on the sarcophagus is in the scene of the resurrection of
Lazarus where Jesus is the giver of life.
The same becomes visible in the image of the ‘shepherd’. It draws its
inspiration from Psalm 23: ‘The Lord is my shepherd’ and the fulfilment of
this psalm in Our Lord’s declaration of himself as the ‘Good Shepherd’ (cf.
Jn. 10). What do these words mean? “The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not
want. He makes me lie down in green pastures. He leads in paths pf
righteousness for his name’s sake. Even though I walk through the valley of
the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me; your rod and
your staff, they comfort me… Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all
the days of my life, and I shall dwell in the house of the Lord forever.”
It means, the true shepherd is one who knows even the path that passes
through the valley of death; one who walks with me even on the path of
final solitude, where no one can accompany me, guide me through; he himself
has walked this path, he has descended into the kingdom of death, he has
conquered death, and he has returned to accompany us now and to give us the
certainty that, together with him, we can find a way through. The
realization that there is One who even in death accompanies me, and with
his ‘rod’ and his ‘staff’ comforts me, so that ‘I fear no evil’ – this is
the new hope that Christ Our Lord in his passion, death and resurrection
brings to all believers.
This ‘philosopher’ and ‘good shepherd’ who frees us from the clutches of
sin and death and the power of the evil one is also the ‘bread of life’; he
is the “true bread from heaven” – the bread of God “who comes down from
heaven and gives life to the world” (Jn. 6: 33). The eternal Word who has
become flesh and come to dwell among us becomes for us in the Holy
Eucharist our ‘food’ of eternal life. He is the bread of life who takes
away our hunger and thirst and ensures our eternal salvation. He is our
good shepherd who “lays down his life for his sheep” (Jn. 10:11). He is
also the ‘door’ of the sheepfold. In order to be saved and not perish we
are called to belong to his flock, live in his sheepfold and enter through
him who is the ‘door’. He gives meaning to our life in its entirety – our
joys and our sorrows, our suffering and our pain, our successes and our
failures, our expectations and our aspirations, our past, present and hope
for the future, our sins and our offences, our life and our death, and our
deep longing for life eternal.
To have him as our ‘bread’ is to live in him and he in us, and this takes
us to other parable of the ‘vine and the branches’ where we are called to
‘abide in him’ as he abides in us: “Abide in me, and I in you. As the
branch cannot bear fruit by itself, unless it abides in the vine, neither
can you, unless you abide in me…Whoever abides in me and I in him, he it is
that bears much fruit, for apart from me you can do nothing” (Jn. 15:4-5).
If we do not abide in him and his words do not abide in us, if we do not
abide in his love, if he is not the bread of our life on whom we feed, if
we do not remain in his flock and listen to the voice of our good shepherd,
we expose ourselves to the attacks of the evil one, and we will certainly
perish.
Let us listen to some of the immortal words of Pope Emeritus Benedict XVI
on the Eucharist in his apostolic exhortation Sacramentum Caritatis (Sacrament of Love – 2007) on “The Eucharist
as the Source and Summit of the Church’s Life and Mission”:
· The Sacrament of Charity, the Holy Eucharist is the gift that Jesus
Christ makes of himself, thus revealing to us God’s infinite love for every
man and woman. This wondrous sacrament makes manifest that “greater” love
which led him to “lay down his life for his friends” (Jn. 15:13). Jesus did
indeed love them “to the end” (Jn. 13:1).
· In the sacrament of the altar, the Lord meets us, men and women created
in God’s image and likeness (cf. Gen. 1;27), and becomes our companion
along the way. In this sacrament, the Lord truly becomes food for us, to
satisfy us, to satisfy our hunger for truth and freedom. Since only the
truth can make us free (cf. Jn. 8:32). Christ becomes for us the food of
truth.
· The Lord Jesus, “the way, and the truth, and the life” (Jn. 14:6), speaks
to our thirsting , pilgrim hearts, our hearts yearning for the source of
life, our hearts longing for truth.
· In the sacrament of the Eucharist, Jesus shows us in particular the truth about love which is the very essence of God. It is the
evangelical truth which challenges each one of us and our whole being. For
this reason, the Church, which finds in the Eucharist the very centre of
her life, is constantly concerned to proclaim to all, in season and out of
season (cf. 2 Tim. 4;2), that God is love.
· Precisely because Christ has become for us the food of truth, the Church
turns to every man and woman, inviting them freely to accept God’s gift.”
(No. 1-3).
Ultimately, what is the ‘philosophy’ Christ our ‘good shepherd’ and our
‘bread of life’ has passed to us? It is the foolishness of the Cross: “but
we preach Christ crucified, a stumbling block to Jews and folly to
Gentiles, but to those who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the
power of God and the wisdom of God. For the foolishness of God is wiser
than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men” (1Cor. 1: 24-25).
The Lenten season leads us to the Holy Eucharist where we learn God’s
wisdom and God’s power in the crucified and risen Lord, which surpasses all
human wisdom and human power.
Our former Archbishop, His Grace Angelo Fernandes of happy memory, in his
‘emeritus’ years (1991-2000) penned down several thought-provoking booklets
on LOVE (Being In Love And Living To The Full,Preparing Oneself For Joyous Living,More About Being In Love, Love’s Dynamic Outreach,Still More About Being In Love,Yet More About Being In Love,Living Joyously In The Sunset Years, Wisdom: The Door To Life, Love And Joy) which are his spiritual
legacy to us. Once, in the Archbishop’s House, while discussing some of his
thoughts with a group, someone remarked jokingly, “Your Grace, why didn’t
you say all this before your retirement?” Pat came the reply from
Archbishop Angelo Fernandes: ”You guys are looking backward; I am looking
forward”.
Yes, he was indeed a man of contemplative prayer who ‘looked forward’. He
had a hope-filled positive outlook on life as that of a saint and mystic.
These words of St. Paul could well apply to him: “Brothers, I do not
consider that I have made it my own. But one thing I do: forgetting what
lies behind and straining forward to what lies ahead, I press on toward the
goal for the prize of the upward call of God in Christ Jesus (Phil.
3:13-14).
We may waste our precious years and the promise they contain by looking
backward, instead of forward; and it may be too late by the time we realize
our foolishness. ‘Looking forward’ gives to life eagle’s wings; it prevents
us from being depressed and demoralized; we re-gain the freshness and
enthusiasm of our youth; it gives meaning and purpose to our lives; we
commit and re-commit ourselves to life-giving goals.
What does Archbishop Angelo Fernandes mean by ‘looking forward’ and not
‘backward’?
In his outlook, to ‘look forward’ means to be in a constant process of
growth towards greater maturity and love, for which the ‘past’ is both a
springboard and something to be left behind in order to move forward. We
return to our past to learn from it, but we move forward to become the
person God wants me to be. And what is the person God wants me to be? A
person fully human and fully alive. Such a person, said St. Irenaeus, the
great 2nd century father of the Church, is the glory of God. A fully human and fully alive person is one who is
in harmony with God, with one self, with others and with the Universe.
To enjoy this harmony means to be immersed in the mystery of God’s infinite
love revealed to us in Jesus Christ our Saviour and Lord. Only such a
person experiences the true joy of life, is filled with the peace that this
world cannot give us and spreads love in his/her environment, even in the
midst of pain and suffering, difficulties and obstacles, inner wounds and
bitter memories.
To give love we must possess love. To teach love we must comprehend love.
To recognize love we must be receptive in love. To trust love we must be
convinced of love. To yield love we must be vulnerable to love. To dedicate
ourselves to love we must be forever growing in love; and why? Because, if
we are not growing and ‘becoming’, we are sliding backwards as human
beings. If we are not growing constantly in love, our personalities are
slowly dying. There is no standing still in the life of the Spirit (cf. Still More About Being In Love, pp. 20-21).
Love is indeed an inexhaustible mystery which we will never be able to
explore fully, like life itself. Love will always challenge us to an ever
better and deeper understanding and thirst for its beauty and splendour:
“The process of love is a two-dimensional reality. It involves our being
stretched in two directions, the upward movement towards the Lord from whom
we came and to whom we have to return, and the outward movement towards the
neighbour, as we pass from selfishness to service of others and from
loneliness to kinship with all humankind. The antidote to loneliness is
loving others, not in being loved” (More About Being In Love,
p.24).
For wise and healthy living the ‘power of love’ is the indisputable secret.
Life and love always go together for life without love is empty and dead.
And here’s a story:
A partially deaf child was sent home from school with a note: “The boy is
too stupid to learn.” “My son Tom isn’t too stupid to learn”, said his
mother. “I will teach him myself”. And she did. Years later when the man
died his whole nation paid tribute to him by turning off the Nation’s
lights for a full minute! That was Thomas Edison who invented not only the
light bulb but also motion pictures, and record players, thanks to a
mother’s love! (Yet More About Being In Love, pp. 7-8).
Another profound reflection written thirty years ago, and yet so relevant:
Abraham Lincoln was walking a street with his two sons when the boys
started quarrelling. “What’s the trouble with your boys Mr. Lincoln?” a
passer-by asked. The same thing that’s wrong with the rest of the world was
Lincoln’s reply. “I’ve got three walnuts and each boy wants two.”
An unknown author thus describes the chronic sin of selfishness:
I had a little tea party this afternoon at three
Twas very small – three guests in all – just I, myself and me.
Myself ate all the sandwiches,
While I drank all the tea,
Twas also I who ate the pie
And passed the cake to me.
This is the selfishness that is at the root of all the socio-economic
disparities in our society, the greed of the few rich that deprives the
poor of their needs, the lack of integrity and honesty in public life, the
primacy of the ‘fast buck’ to be acquired by fair means or foul, the
unhealthy and abnormal state of affairs we experience everywhere.
This is also at the root of family disputes, marriage break-ups and their
negative impact on children. Therefore, frustrated individuals seek an
escape in sexual promiscuity and indulge in erotic experiences. These are
often paraded in the media as a substitute for true and lasting love ( Yet More About Being In Love, pp. 12-13).
In the same vein, underlying our censorious and negative attitudes, the
blame games we play, our stone throwing habits, our thoughtless words, our
carping criticism etc., is this selfishness (cf. More About Being In Love, pp. 16-17).
In the context of this situation of brokenness we live in, young people who
are serious about their present and future have something very profound to
say about what constitutes love:
· Love is a total self-gift, so it must involve the entire personality. The
total experience transcends mere feeling just as it transcends mere
intellect. The mind, the heart, the will must all enter into the response.
· The more active the response the faster will we arrive at a real
disinterested friendship, a closeness and intimacy which is one of the
ambitions of love.
· The others are: Being present to each other all the time and wanting to
give more of oneself to the other, a spirit of sacrifice and surrender and
a readiness even to die for each other.
· The heart of the matter is ‘incredible love affair of prayer’. It is
through prayer alone that we improve our attitudes towards God, ourselves
and others and are ready to engage in humble, effective help and service.
· True love demands discipline and self-sacrifice. The surrender implied in
the gift of self in love can be very exacting.
· Love needs freedom to grow; on the one hand, a sense of dignity and
identity, a healthy self-esteem, and on the other, a deep respect and even
reverence for the dignity and personhood of the other.
· Love clamours for social justice. Economic growth is unquestionably a
basic requirement for human development, but the human mind is hungry for
something deeper in terms of moral and spiritual development, without which
all the material advance may not be worthwhile.
· Only justice can ensure peace in society. People who do not uphold the
human rights of others can hardly be called ‘loving’.
· Love is a risk, a deed of daring. It exposes our own vulnerability and
may call for disclosing our wounds and sharing our brokenness.
· Love requires listening, forgiving and healing each other, and giving
love because we want to love and not for the sake of any return.
· Yes, the joy of loving and the joy of giving are much the same thing (cf. Still More About Being In Love, pp. 22-27).
· If we are faithful in our search for Life, that life will come to meet us
on the wings of Love and find us. After all, love is not just something but
SOMEONE who is always present with us and in us, with his wisdom, joy and
compassion (cf. Wisdom The Door To Life Love And Joy, p. 69).
We know the story of Lot’s wife. She “looked back, and she became a pillar
of salt” (Gen. 19:26). That story can be a good metaphor for what can
happen to our lives if we look backward instead of looking forward. A
pillar of salt is lifeless, stony and immobile; the same can be our story
if we allow the past to rule our lives – we will be lifeless and immobile.
The world has entered the new year 2023 and within twinkle of an eye it
will become ‘old’ year. Before the days, weeks and months pass like sand
slipping through our fingers, let us pray for the grace to ‘look forward’.
Looking forward is the quality of ‘hope’ that we carry from the day of our
baptism, of our life to be lived with God forever in the eternal bliss of
the Holy Trinity. This intense desire to be with God forever in his Kingdom
applies to old and young alike, because it is fundamental to our Christian
discipleship and gives meaning to our life’s journey on earth.
Let the New Year 2023 signify ‘newness’ in our attitudes, our behaviour
patterns, our relationships, our spiritual life, our sense of
responsibility towards God, ourselves and others.
As the year 2022 draws to a close and we look forward to another year in
the journey of our life on this earth it may be good to seriously reflect
on the one question that should matter in our life the most – where do we
want our names to be written, on earth or in heaven?
When the seventy-two other disciples returned from their mission with joy,
telling the Lord that even the demons are subject to them, the Lord gave
them this reply: “I saw Satan fall like lightning from heaven. Behold, I
have given you authority to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all
the power of the enemy, and nothing shall hurt you. Nevertheless, do not
rejoice in this, that the spirits are subject to you, but rejoice that your
names are written in heaven” (Lk. 10: 18-20).
The longing for immortality on earth is very natural to our broken human
nature – and so we crave to carve out a ‘name’ for ourselves so that we are
remembered, admired and revered by posterity. So many people are crazy for
limelight, ‘publicity’ and ‘popularity’ – to become ‘known’ names and
‘known’ faces. One of the dominant social values today is to be considered
a ‘celebrity’ and lot of investment is done to build up a ‘public image’.
All this is fine as long as the underlying motive is the glory of God and
not one’s own self-glorification; the test is of course when negativity
comes into our lives and how we react to it. We have to keep in mind the
temptations of our Lord in the desert and the way the evil one was tempting
him to use his spiritual gifts to gain power, popularity and fame for
himself, but our Lord firmly rebuked the devil with these words, “You shall
not put the Lord your God to the test” (Lk. 4: 12); and how much we have to
guard against the temptations of the evil one who never ceases to devise
ways to put us to the test!
When Pope John Paul II (now saint) visited Delhi on February 1 & 2,
1986, some of the young altar servers practising for the Mass were eager to
know whether they’d appear on TV. When I replied in the affirmative, they
became extremely happy and excited. This is innate in us, whether we are
young or old – to see our names and faces appearing in the media – for good
reasons of course! It gives us a sense of social recognition and boosts up
our egos! So many times people remark, though without malice, “I saw you on
the TV, You are in the newspapers – you are becoming very popular”.
In some of our old churches, we still notice brass plates at the back of
the pews with names of the donors prominently displayed; we also notice
marble stones with all the names of the donors inscribed not in the
alphabetical order but in the order of the amounts donated so that
posterity may know who gave the highest. Some people may display anger if
their names are missed out while announcing the donors or the amount
mentioned is less than the actual one. Social prestige is such an important
value in our society, the Church not being an exception.
Commemorative stones, donor plaques and list of donors are highly
acceptable as long as these are meant for historical record only and not to
glorify our name. If the motive is for self-propagation and boasting
whether active or passive, we may be treading on dangerous ground which may
quite contradict the Gospel.
St. Paul teaches us the great truth of holy indifference: “But whatever
gain I had, I counted as loss for the sake of Christ. Indeed, I count
everything as loss because of the surpassing worth of knowing Christ Jesus
my Lord. For his sake I have suffered the loss of all things and count them
as rubbish, in order that I may gain Christ and be found in him, not having
a righteousness of my own that comes from the law, but that which comes
through faith in Christ, then righteousness from God that depends on faith
- that I may know him and the power of his resurrection, and may share his
sufferings becoming like him in his death, that by any means possible I may
attain the resurrection from the dead” (Phil. 3: 7-11).
Further on he says:
“I know how to be brought low, and I know how to abound. In any and every
circumstance, I have learned the secret of facing plenty and hunger,
abundance and need. I can do all things through him who strengthens me”
(Phil. 4: 12).
Our Lord’s teaching is very clear, “But rejoice that your names are written
in heaven”. This is precisely the area in which so many evangelists err –
they rejoice that they have the gifts of driving out the demons and of
healing but they also strive to make themselves famous through this
‘ministry’, earn a name and fame for themselves and also improve their
economic status.
The very identity of the Church as a ‘body’ consists of its being a unity
in a variety of gifts which all work together for the common good (cf.
1Cor. 12). All these gifts are given by the Holy Spirit “for building up
the body of Christ” (Eph. 4:12) – and higher than all the gifts, is the
gift of love (cf. 1Cor. 13). All the gifts, whether as virtues or offices,
have to bear the fruit of the Holy Spirit, namely, love, joy, peace,
patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control (cf.
Gal. 6:22-23).
The gifts given by the Holy Spirit are never taken back, but they are to be
used for the building up of the Church and for the glory of God, and NEVER
for one’s own selfish gains and material benefits. St. Paul openly
reprimands such kind of fake evangelists. He calls them “peddlers of God’s
word” (2Cor. 2:17) who make merchandise of the word of God. In his two
letters to Timothy also he mentions this point (cf. Tim. 6:1-11).
What is the characteristic of the true disciple of Christ? He/she is the
one who endeavours to have his/her name written in heaven; therefore is
least bothered if one’s name is not written on earth, for God looks at the
heart and will reward us accordingly. This truth Our Lord has expounded in
his ‘Sermon on the Mount’. We have to beware of practising our
righteousness before other people “in order to be seen by them, for then
you will have no reward from your Father who is heaven” (Mt. 6:1). True
reward is what we receive from God “who sees in secret”. So we don’t blow
our own trumpet before people; we don’t seek praises from people for the
good work we do or the good life we live. The secret of Christian life lies
much in this ‘secrecy’ which shuns the human accolades and seeks the divine
recognition, for which personal communion with the Lord is so essential and
indispensable – the prayer life Christ has taught us, “I am in the Father
and the Father is in me” (Jn. 14:10); “Abide in me, and I in you” (Jn.
15:4). Therefore, St. Paul thunders, “Let the one who boasts, boast in the
Lord. For it is not the one who commends himself who is approved, but the
one whom the Lord commends” (2Cor. 10: 17).
Those who make a display of their ‘good works’ have already received their
reward. They have obtained human acclaim, but they cannot be sure whether
God will also acclaim them. The true follower of Jesus does not look for
publicity about oneself. His/her only motive is that the Gospel be
proclaimed, God’s name be made holy, his will be done and his kingdom come.
In the Parable of the Pharisee and the Publican (cf. Lk 18:9-14), the
boastful self-righteousness of the Pharisee is condemned and the humble
disposition of the Publican is lauded and set forth as an example of an
attitude of the heart that pleases God. So, what kind of an attitude the
Lord looks from us that our names may be written in heaven? The attitude of
a constant conversion of heart that the Gospel places
before us.
In the Office of Readings of the 32nd Week of the Year
we find some very profound reflections from a second century author
(unknown):
“Let us move forward then unflinchingly, brethren, to face the contest
before us. We know that many compete in the secular games but that few win
the victor’s crown, only those good competitors who have exerted themselves
to the full. Let us compete so that all of us may win the crown. Let us run
along the straight course in the contest for immortality; let us enter in
great numbers, all of us looking for the crown.”
“While we are still in this world, let us always be learning to
repent…While we are in this world, we must take every opportunity of
repentance for our sins. Our salvation depends on it. Once we have left the
world, it is no longer possible to confess one’s sins or be sorry for
them…Brethren, if we do the Father’s will and lead chaste lives and keep
the Lord’s commands, then eternal life will be ours”.
“Brethren, let us do the will of the Father who has called us so that we
may have life and practise virtue more faithfully. And let us part company
with wickedness, sin’s fellow-traveller, and with ungodliness which brings
evil down on our heads…Let it be our concern then to serve God with a pure
heart and we shall live good lives…And so, my dear brethren, let us not be
fickle; let us be patient and hope, so that we may gain the reward. God is
faithful and he will make good his promise to reward everyone according to
his deeds…Therefore let us await the kingdom of God in love and holiness at
every hour, since we do not know the day when the Lord will appear.”
“Let us persevere in the practice of holiness so that we may finally be
saved. Blessed are those who obey these instructions, because even if they
have to undergo a brief period of trial in this world, they will reap a
harvest of everlasting life in the world to come”.
And on November 23, the feast day of Pope St. Clement I (third successor of
St. Peter), there is a reading from his famous letter to the Corinthians
which brought about unity in the Corinthian Church:
“How blessed, how marvellous are the gifts of God, my friends! Some of
them, indeed, already lie within our comprehension – the life that knows no
death, the shining splendour of righteousness, the truth that is frank and
full, the faith that is perfect assurance, the holiness of chastity – but
what of the things prepared for those who wait?...Then let us strain every
nerve to be found among those who wait in patience for him, so that we too
may earn a share of his promised gifts. And how is this to be done, my
friends? Why, by fixing our minds trustfully on God; by doing whatever
agrees with his perfect will; by following the paths of truth. Wickedness
and wrongdoing of every kind must be utterly renounced; all greed,
quarrelling, malice and fraud”.
This popular hymn of the charismatic renewal - Jesus Sets Me Absolutely Free - is a joyful proclamation of our
faith in Christ our Redeemer who has defeated the evil one on the cross and
broken the chains of sin and death to make us God’s children.
Very soon on November 20 we will be celebrating the Solemnity of Christ the
King. So clearly Our Lord has told us that indeed he is a king but his
kingship is not of this world (cf. Jn. 18:36-38); he has come to
establish on this earth, the kingdom of God. The joy with which we
celebrate the Solemnity of Christ the King is the expression of the INNER
FREEDOM we enjoy in Jesus Christ Our Lord and in the outpouring of the Holy
Spirit. If Christ does not dwell in our hearts (cf. Eph. 3:17) and his
peace doesn’t rule in our hearts (cf. Col. 3:18) our external display will
be an empty show.
The essence of our Christian life is to have Christ indwelling in us and
becoming freer and freer every day by being filled with his love which, in
other words, is to be filled with the power of the Holy Spirit.
The words of our Lord are so clear: “If you abide in my word, you are truly
my disciples, and you will know the truth, and the truth will set you
free”… and again: “So if the Son sets you free, you will be free indeed”
(Jn. 8: 31-36).
The Lord calls us to throw out the ‘junk’ out of our hearts which impedes
our freedom, and in its place to let his grace in and let it set the
direction of our lives. These insights I received recently in a beautiful
book that I came across:
Moving Forward: Overcoming the Habits, Hangups, and Mishaps that Hold
You Back
by John Siebeling (Pauline Publications, 143 Waterfield Road, Bandra West,
Mumbai – 400050, 2021).
God has called us to live an overcoming life – to rise above
everything weighing us down or holding us back from experiencing his best.
He wants us to have freedom and forward motion in our life. It entails: the
ability to obey God’s commands, the ability to live by God’s directions and
counsel, the ability to carry out the purposes attached to our life; and
this is an inside job. It starts with a willingness to admit the
messes in our life and bring them into his presence, his power, his Word.
He heals wounded hearts, puts broken spirits back together, and restores
hope to the discouraged and disillusioned. He lifts burdens and supplies
strength for the weary.
From this book I would like to highlight four common areas in our life
which need restoration, healing and freedom:
1. The Blame Game. It is the original sin
which we inherit from our first parents (cf. Gen. 3) – not to take
responsibility for my faults and failures but to put the blame on the
other, and how miserable and unhappy our life becomes! We may not be
responsible for creating the circumstances, but we are responsible for how
we react to them. It is all a matter of ‘attitudes’. Life is 10 percent
what happens to us and 90 percent how we respond to it. Some of the
mindsets that we need to acquire: I am responsible for my life; blame is
the hallmark of unfulfilled potential; blame will rob me, accepting
responsibility will arm me; responsibility arms me with humility and
respect; responsibility arms me with determination. Therefore, I should be
ready to: admit I was/am wrong and apologize; follow through with my
commitments; take care of the little and big things in my life if my life
is to be healthy and successful; overcome feelings of discouragement and
complacency because complacency and blame usually go hand in hand.
2.
Being Carried Away by Feelings and Emotions – Check Yourself Before You
Wreck Yourself
. Our life should be led not by feelings and emotions alone, whether good
or bad, but by the Holy Spirit dwelling in us i.e., his sevenfold gifts–
wisdom, understanding, knowledge, counsel, fortitude, piety and fear of
God. This is a matter of decision in the light of the Holy Spirit and not
of being tossed about by momentary feelings and emotions. When emotions,
especially negative emotions, get the best of us, they also bring out the
worst in us. When our feelings are in charge, we quit when the job gets
tough, we check out when the relationship gets a little rocky, we get
discouraged easily, we are afraid of taking risks because of failures, we
procrastinate because we don’t ‘feel’ like doing it, we are quick to get
frustrated and display it with sharp words and angry sighs. In such
circumstances the answer is: STEADY ON which means, don’t allow your
feelings and emotions to dominate you. The verse from 1 Thess. 5:23 tells
us: “Now may the God of peace himself sanctify you completely, and may your
whole spirit and soul and body be kept blameless at the coming of our Lord
Jesus Christ.” Let us focus on some foundational principles in order to
have healthy, Spirit-led emotions: i) Consistent freedom and victory are
not possible unless we learn to live beyond our feelings; ii) Feed the
spirit. Starve the flesh i.e., the old sinful nature (cf. Gal. 6:7-8); iii)
Sow where you want to go, because the choices we make today are like the
seeds sown into our future; iv) Identify the ‘why’ behind the ‘what’; v)
Move into love as Christ has taught us.
3. Be angry and do not sin (cf. Eph.
4:26-27). Anger, in and of itself, is not sinful – it’s what it leads us to that can be sinful. The Holy Bible talks of two kinds
of anger, sanctified anger and sinful anger. Sanctified
anger is when we get angry about something that angers the heart of God and
do something good about it. Sinful anger is when we get angry about
something that doesn’t matter, or it does matter but our anger leads us to
act in a way we shouldn’t. When we get angry about the right things, anger
can actually be a powerful force for good (Martin Luther). In Mark 3:4-5 we
see a great example of sanctified, or righteous anger as Jesus confronts
the Pharisees who hoped to accuse him of healing on the Sabbath. Jesus’
anger propelled him to confront a problem and then do something good to fix
it. This story about Jesus shows us it’s OK to get angry, and, in fact,
some of us need to get angry – not at God, not at your spouse, not at
others, not at yourself but at your enemy (the evil one) who is trying to
undercut your strength, health, and success with his schemes. Sanctified
anger can spark a ‘rise up moment’ in our life where we say, ‘enough is
enough, I am making a change’. It can produce a turning point that compels
us to fight for the vision and calling that’s on our life. St. Paul speaks
of sinful anger when he warns us, “do not let the sun go down on your
anger, and give no opportunity to the devil”. Anger is like the ‘foot’ in
the doorjamb that holds the door open for the enemy to gain entrance into
our life. Proverbs 25:28 puts it this way: “If you cannot control your
anger, you are as helpless as a city without walls, open to attack”.
“When sinful anger controls us, we are allowing the enemy to position us
for self-destruction, because sinful anger almost always leads to bad
decisions. Harsh words that cut deep. Rash decisions that bring regret.
Emotional judgements that are made on feelings rather than facts. A split
second of anger can produce decisions that we regret for a lifetime” (p.
99). Being ‘spewers’ who spew toxic emotions like a volcano and being
‘stewers’ who bottle up negative emotions are both dangerous habits because
they are the result of giving in to our ‘flesh’ and its drives. Bottling up
anger and other negative emotions inside us is extremely harmful
emotionally, relationally, physically, and spiritually. If anger is a
perpetual problem and a significant struggle in our life, we need to find
the ‘root of anger’ which is a deeper issue to address and three steps are
indispensable – admit the hurt, ask for help, and surrender it all to God:
“Letting go of anger requires a good deal of dying to self – humbling
yourself, swallowing your pride, and choosing God’s way over your way. It’s
not easy, but it can change your life” (p. 108).
4. The prison of unforgiveness. This is the perfect
description of what unforgiveness does to our life – it puts us in a prison. Nelson Mandela, when he walked out of the prison after 27
years, said: “As I walked out of the door towards the gate that would lead
to my freedom, I knew if I didn’t leave my bitterness and hatred behind,
I’d still be in prison”. Therefore, Our Lord Jesus Christ forgave from the
cross and has taught us without mincing words that the way to salvation is
the way of forgiveness, not of hatred and revenge. This is the core of the
Gospel. Nelson Mandela has stated: ”Forgiveness liberates the soul; it
removes fear. That’s why it’s such a powerful weapon”.
The principle we have to remember: Unforgiveness will keep us locked up. It is a hardening of the heart due to hurts, and the
temptation is to lock ourselves in to protect ourselves from getting hurt
again. But the problem is – those walls keep the old hurts in and they keep
good things out – things like healthy friendships, new seasons, new
opportunities, and even the conviction and encouragement of the Holy Spirit
as well.
“The truth is, we cannot afford to live with unforgiveness. It’s far too
high a price to pay. It will hurt us emotionally. It will hurt us
spiritually. It will hurt us physically” (p. 114). Let us come back over
and over again to St. Paul’s discourse on putting off the ‘old self’ and
putting on the ‘new self’ created in the likeness of God (cf. Eph. 4:
17-32). We are called to give up all bitterness and wrath and anger and
clamour along with every kind of malice, and in its place put on kindness,
tender-heartedness, compassion, understanding and forgiveness because God
has forgiven us in Christ. The basis of our Christian faith is that
everything we’ve been given by God’s grace comes through the forgiveness he
offers us. And how does God forgive? Instantly, completely and freely. We have to embrace the forgiveness
God has given us so that we can let it flow to others in the same way – instantly, completely, and freely.
Unforgiveness will keep us locked out. This is the story of the
older brother in the parable of the Prodigal Sion/Father (cf. Lk 15:
11-32). He interpreted the situation through the unhealthy filter of
unforgiveness and all the emotions that come with it -anger, frustration,
comparison, and jealousy. As a result, he made poor choices in his
relationships. He was concerned with things being fair, he couldn’t
forgive. He got so hung up on restitution, he missed out on reconciliation.
“Forgiveness can be so painful because it forces us to re-experience the
deepest hurts we’ve buried in our heart. Don’t shy away from the process of
releasing forgiveness because you’re afraid of the pain. It is painful
because it needs to be dealt with. Dealing with it, while painful, is part
of the process of healing. The pain is an indicator you are truly getting
to the core of the wound and are on the right path to freeing yourself and
moving forward” (p. 121).
“Don’t let unforgiveness keep you locked out of God’s best for your life.
Unlock the trapdoor of unforgiveness and throw away the key. Choose to let
God be bigger than your hurt and lead you into a future that’s bigger than
your past. Great things await beyond the barriers of unforgiveness” (p.
122).
With conviction and joy let’s sing together: Jesus sets me absolutely free.
In the Catholic Church the month of October is dedicated the world over to
the Holy Rosary. This beautiful devotion is primarily a meditation on Jesus
Christ Our Lord and the mystery of our Redemption in which Our Blessed
Mother plays an inalienable role as the mother of Our Saviour. The Gospels
attest to this, particularly the Gospel of Luke. Hence in the Rosary
devotion we give a very important place and focus to Our Blessed Mother
because the Holy Spirit tells us who Mary is to the Church and vice-versa.
As we recite the Rosary we reflect on the ‘martyrdom of the soul’ that Mary
epitomizes. I came across this phrase ‘martyrdom of the soul’ in the second
reading of the Office of Readings for the Memorial of ‘Our Lady of Sorrows”
on September 15. It is taken from the sermons of St. Bernard of Clairvaux.
St. Bernard is referring to the prophecy made to Mary by the venerable
prophet Simeon when Jesus was presented in the Temple as a new born babe by
his parents: “Behold, this child is appointed for the fall and rising of
many in Israel, and for a sign that is opposed (and a sword will pierce
through your own soul also), so that thoughts from many hearts may be
revealed” (Lk. 2: 34-35).
The sufferings of Mary are indeed a ‘martyrdom’, but they are not physical
pain caused by tortures and shedding of blood; the pain that Mary goes
through is caused by the sword that pierces her ‘soul’ and not her body.
St. Bernard says:
“Do not marvel, brethren, that Mary is said to have endured martyrdom in
her soul. Only he will marvel who forgets what Paul said of the Gentiles,
that among their worst vices was that they were without compassion. Not so
with Mary! May it never be so with those who venerate her.”
So, St. Bernard points to the compassion of Mary at the
foot of the Cross as her martyrdom – the martyrdom of the soul, when she
stands gazing at her crucified Son and participates in his agony, his pain
and his death, along with all those who accompanied Jesus on his via crucis.
What is compassion? Compassion means ‘to suffer with’. Compassion springs
from the heart or as the Gospels would say ‘from the bowels’ ( splangchnizomai is the Greek verb to express this). In the ancient
world the ‘bowels’ in the body were supposed to be the source of
compassion. At all times in the Gospels Jesus is moved with compassion
towards the poor and distressed people and this inner movement is the
reason for the miracles that he worked for the people that followed him or
came to him begging for mercy – whether sick or burdened with sin. The
entire ministry of Jesus attests to this infinite compassion of God become
incarnate in the Eternal Word and come to dwell among us. It would reach
its climax on the Cross of Calvary when in his death Jesus would seal God’s
covenant of love with us until the end of time; and in his resurrection
open the gates of paradise lost to us by the disobedience of our first
parents.
St. Mathew describes summarily Jesus’ ministry of compassion:
“And Jesus went throughout all the cities and villages, teaching in their
synagogues and proclaiming the gospel of the kingdom and healing every
disease and every infirmity. When he saw the crowds, he had compassion for
them, because they were harassed and helpless, like sheep without a
shepherd. Then he said to his disciples, ‘The harvest is plentiful, but the
laborers are few, therefore pray earnestly to the Lord of the harvest to
send out laborers into his harvest’ “ (Mt. 9: 35-38).
In the two miracles of the loaves and the fish (Mt 14: 13-21and Mt
15:38-39) Jesus is moved with compassion on the crowds (five thousand and
four thousand respectively) that follow him in order to listen to his word
and be healed by him. Most of them have carried no food with them and Jesus
is “unwilling to send them away hungry, lest they faint on the way”.
The parable of the Good Samaritan (LK. 10: 26-37) is an illustration par
excellence of compassion that leads to action. It is in this way that we
are called to be ‘laborers in the harvest’ – becoming angels of God’s mercy
and compassion at all times and in all circumstances. This would also be,
Our Lord has clearly told us, the criteria on which we will be judged on
the Last Day (cf. Mt 25: 31-46 - the Parable of the Final Judgement).
Nobody will be able to escape this judgement, however powerful and wealthy
and famous one might have been on this earth. Therefore, as disciples of
Christ, we are called to be wise and not foolish (cf. Mt 25: 1-13 - the
Parable of the Ten Virgins).
However, there may be times when we are not able to do anything to
alleviate the pain of the other except to be with the person, accompany him
or her and make that pain my own. That too is compassion as Christ has
taught us. I remember the wonderful example of one of our seminarians of
the Archdiocese Bro. Britto Stalin, a student of 2nd year of
theology at Vidyajyoti, who died of colon cancer on January 20, 2015. Just
ten days before his saintly death I had visited him at AIIMS, New Delhi
when he was in intense pain. In that same small ward, there was a little
girl of ten who was suffering from blood cancer and howling in pain; her
young mother was trying to calm her down. I can still remember the words of
Bro. Stalin: “I feel sorry for that girl. Her pain is much more than mine”.
He didn’t grumble or complain about his own pain, rather was more concerned
about the pain of the other. A beautiful example of the ‘martyrdom of the
soul’ that should be the mark of our Christian discipleship.
Pope Francis speaks often of the ‘indifference’ that plagues the world
today. This indifference is starkly brought out in the Parable of the Rich
Man & Lazarus (Lk 16: 19-31) which was proclaimed on the 26 th Sunday of the Year. The rich man was so caught up in his own
luxurious living in his mighty mansion that he was completely oblivious to
the plight of the poor beggar Lazarus who was daily sitting at his door and
longing to be given some food from the rich man’s table. In the next life
it was Lazarus who was lifted up into the bosom of Abraham and the rich man
who paved his way to the eternal hell fire – not because his wealth was
ill-gotten but because he was indifferent to the
sufferings of the poor and thought only of himself and his own material
interests. He didn’t care to share his riches and his material possessions
with the poor, the afflicted and the needy. The Lord has warned us that in
the eternal life the tables will be turned – the first will be last and the
last will be first; therefore, there is absolutely no guarantee that those
who are ‘first’ in this world will also be first in eternity. Mary, our
Blessed Mother also proclaims the same truth in her Magnificat. The early
Church, filled with the power of the Holy Spirit, understood this truth and
began to share their goods with one another so that none could be poor and
needy and deprived of the necessities of life. Confirmed in the gifts of
the Holy Spirit, of which ‘wisdom’ is first, we know the eternal ‘treasure’
(cf. Mt 6:19-21) we are called to seek above all the treasures and
securities of this world. This is indeed the ‘witness’ to God’s Kingdom we
are called to give as we journey on this earth. As the Letter to the
Hebrews reminds us, we don’t have a lasting city on this earth but we look
forward to the everlasting city to come (cf. Hebrews 13:14).
In his message on the Universal Day of Migrants & Refugees (last Sunday
of September) Pope Francis precisely reflects on this theme of the search
for our true homeland which is the ultimate meaning of our ‘journey’ in
this world. He says:
“The city yet to come is a ‘city that has foundations, whose architect and
builder is God’ (Heb 11:10). His plan calls for an intense work of
construction, in which all of us must be personally involved. It involves a
meticulous effort aimed at personal conversion and the transformation of
reality, so that it can correspond ever more fully to the divine plan. The
tragedies of history remind us how far we are from arriving at our goal,
the new Jerusalem, ‘the dwelling place of God with men’ (Rev. 21:3). Yet
this does not mean that we should lose heart. In the light of what we have
learned in the tribulations of recent times, we are called to renew our
commitment to building a future that conforms ever more fully to God’s plan
of a world in which everyone can live in peace and dignity”.
This is the vision set forth in 2 Pet 3:13: “We wait for new heavens and a
new earth, where righteousness is at home”. Righteousness is one of the
building blocks of God’s Kingdom, affirms Pope Francis. It is a question of
daily efforts towards justice, peace and love which require from us
patience, sacrifice and determination if God’s harmonious plan is to be
fulfilled and all creation is to return to its original goodness, and
humanity is to become once more ‘very good’ (cf. Gen. 1:1-31). But for this
wondrous harmony to reign, “we must accept Christ’s salvation, his Gospel
of love, so that the many forms of inequality and discrimination in the
present world may be eliminated”.
Precisely referring to the migrants, the Holy Father insists that no one
should be excluded. He says: “God’s plan is essentially inclusive and gives
priority to those living on the existential peripheries. Among them are
many migrants and refugees, displaced persons, and victims of trafficking.
The Kingdom of God is to be built with them, for without them it would not
be the Kingdom God wants. The inclusion of those most vulnerable is the
necessary condition for full citizenship in God’s Kingdom”.
How wonderfully Our Blessed Mother teaches us that compassion is the
‘martyrdom of the soul’ and the beautiful devotion of the Holy Rosary where
she is at the centre is a contemplative Christian prayer leading us to a
deeper discipleship of Christ and strengthening us against the snares of
Satan.
Lambeth Conference – July 29 to August 7, 2022
‘God’s Church for God’s World’ was the theme of the 15th Lambeth
Conference of the Anglican Communion that took place at Canterbury, England
from July 29th to August 7th, 2022 and brought
together nearly 1500 international participants. I had the privilege of
being an ‘ecumenical guest’ at this Conference having been invited by the
Vatican Dicastery for the Unity of Christians to be part of the Catholic
Delegation. The other ecumenical guests were representatives of the
Orthodox Churches, the Old Catholic Church, the Lutheran World Federation,
the World Communion of Reformed Churches, the Pentecostal and Evangelical
Churches. The Catholic Church was invited because we are in dialogue with
the Anglican Communion since the 1970’s under the banner called
‘Anglican-Roman Catholic International Commission’ which has produced many
documents of ‘convergence’ almost bordering on ‘consensus’; but the
dialogues have slowed down in recent years because of issues of doctrine
(e.g., ordination of women) and morals (e.g., homosexuality and same sex
marriage) which have caused tensions within the Anglican Communion itself
and with the Catholic Church. For instance, the Anglican Provinces of
Nigeria, Uganda and Rwanda did not participate in the Lambeth Conference
2022 because of their firm opposition to same-sex marriage which some other
‘liberal’ Provinces have fully approved. It is important therefore, that we
pray for healing in the Anglican Communion and the grace to witness to
Christ in unity of faith, doctrine and moral teachings.
Besides ARCIC there are other platforms of ecumenical cooperation between
the Catholic Church and the Anglican Communion e.g., The International
Anglican Catholic Commission on Unity and Mission (IARCCUM).
In the Vatican Council II document on ecumenism called Unitatis Redintegratio (The Restoration of Unity) it is clearly
stated: “Among those in which Catholic traditions and institutions in part
continue to exist, the Anglican Communion occupies a special place.” (UR
13). Hence in the dialogues with the Anglican Communion there is so much of
the Apostolic Tradition that the Catholic Church finds as a common heritage
of the two Churches because, though influenced by the 16th
century Reformation, the Church of England remained as a good blend of the
Catholic and Protestant ecclesiologies.
The Lambeth Conference is one of the instruments of communion of the
worldwide Anglican Church spread in 165 countries (the Church of North
India and the Church of South India are part of the Anglican Communion). It
is convened by the Archbishop of Canterbury to bring together all the
serving Anglican bishops who are linked by faith, tradition and culture to
the Church of England to renew their commitment to Christ and his Gospel
within the Anglican charism but with the will to be united with the One,
Holy, Catholic and Apostolic Church. The Archbishop of Canterbury is only a
spiritual leader of the Anglican Communion with no jurisdiction over the
autonomous Anglican Churches (Provinces) outside England and Wales. This
mammoth event takes place every ten years since 1867 when the first Lambeth
Conference was held in the ‘Lambeth Palace’ of the Archbishop of Canterbury
in London. Since 1978 the venue has been shifted to the University of Kent
at Canterbury. Lambeth Conferences have always been opened by the
Archbishop of Canterbury presiding from the chair of St Augustine in
Canterbury Cathedral. This Cathedral, as you know, is the place of
martyrdom of St. Thomas a Becket in the 12th century.
The first Lambeth Conference met in 1867. The Conference has subsequently
met at roughly
ten- year intervals till 2022, except when World Wars or a pandemic have
prevented it. The 1920 Conference was significant for its Appeal to Unity, which in many ways anticipated what Vatican
Council II would say years later in Unitatis Redintegratio:
• That all Christians are bound to one another through baptism and through
the fundamentals of faith and tradition that all share and which are
articulated in the Scriptures and the ancient creeds.
• That division is caused by sin and that Christians are therefore called
to acknowledge guilt for the sins that cause division and to do penance.
• That God intends his Church to be a sign for the world, and that its
unity must therefore be visible
• The goal must be a “Church, genuinely Catholic, loyal to all truth, and
gathering into its fellowship all ‘who profess and call themselves
Christians,’ within whose visible unity all the treasures of faith and
order, bequeathed as a heritage by the past to the present, shall be
possessed in common”.
As Unitatis Redintegratio differentiates the Churches of the East
from the communities of the Reformation, so the Lambeth Appeal
distinguishes episcopal from non-episcopal churches. The Conferences of
1930 and 1958 were significant in addressing the issue of contraception.
As the 15th Lambeth Conference has just come to a close, I
earnestly request all our people to pray for the unity of the Church, and
also for the unity of the world to which the Church is intrinsically
related. Ecumenism or the movement for the unity of the Church is not an
optional element in our Christian life but an imperative of love which
flows from our relationship to Christ himself in baptism and which impels
us towards unity with all our brothers and sisters within the Body of
Christ. We cannot close the doors of our hearts to this summons to LOVE
which is the foundation of our faith in Jesus Christ.
The Most Reverend and Right Honourable Justin Welby – the current
Archbishop of Canterbury - in his welcome to all the delegates, underlined
the role of the Lambeth Conference as an instrument of unity and an
opportunity for bishops (and their spouses – for the Anglican bishops are
usually married) to meet for Bible study, worship and fellowship. He
reminded all that the Lambeth Conference has always been a gathering that
wrestles with issues of common concern. In 1920, in the aftermath of the
First World War, the Lambeth Conference met at a time of immense human
need. Hence, the Church had to grapple with what it meant to work for peace
and reconciliation in this world at that time.
However, one century on, and the global issues are not less significant –
climate crisis, impact of Covid-19, conflict, discrimination, modern
slavery, poverty and economic injustice. The Church’s voice has to be heard
in the midst of these complex issues and she has to stand firmly for the
hope that Christ brings to the world. The task of the Conference was to
shape a new vision for how the Anglican Communion engages with the world in
the decade ahead. It requires deep listening, bold reimagining, and
faithful prayer.
Inspired by the 1st Letter of St. Peter which was like a pivot
on which the entire dynamics of the Conference revolved, the delegates
tried to reflect deeply on what it means to be ‘God’s Church for God’s
World’ as the churches walk, listen and witness together. The discussions
centered on church and world affairs but more importantly it was once in a
lifetime opportunity to share stories from different cultures, ministries
and traditions.
Basing himself on the 1st Letter of St. Peter, Archbishop Justin
Welby inspired the audience with his soulful reflections on faith, hope,
love, hospitality, holiness, suffering, authority, pastoral ministry,
discipleship, mission, justice, peace, reconciliation, faith and science,
sustainable development, unity of the Church, unity of humankind.
The Conference did not pass resolutions, instead focused on ‘Calls’ on the
following themes: Mission and Evangelism; Reconciliation; Safe Church;
Environment and Sustainable Development; Christian Unity; Inter-faith
relations; Anglican Identity; Human Dignity/Identity; and Discipleship. The
‘Calls’ suggested that the decisions are not binding on the Provinces and
each province can decide on its own response.
The traditional Christian teaching on marriage and sexuality already given
in Lambeth 1998 (which saw an acrimonious debate on homosexuality) and
Lambeth 2008 was discussed but not put to vote because of its sensitivity
and the insistence on the part of Archbishop Justin Welby and other
prominent Bishops on ‘Biblical faithfulness’. The Archbishop made his mind
clear with a special address on this issue to the Conference.
The daily Bible Studies on themes from the 1st Letter of Peter
in ecumenical groups were the nourishment for the soul everyone looked
forward to with great delight. The questions were aimed at a deep
examination of conscience and repentance. The first day was dedicated to
the theme ‘Called into Hope and Holiness in Christ’. It had three parts:
Hope, Holiness and Mutual Love. The second day had the theme ‘A Holy People
following Christ’. The three parts were: Living Stones, Honourable conduct
and Suffering for doing what is right. The third day focused on the theme
‘Resistance and Resilience in Christ’ and the parts were: Empire,
Authority, Hope. The fourth day was on the theme ‘Suffering in Christ’. It
had four parts, namely, Suffering, Suffering and Community, Suffering and
Joy, Suffering and Hospitality. The fifth day was dedicated to the theme ‘
Authority in Christ’. It had three parts: Shepherd, Humility, Roaring
Lions. Every session ended with a beautifully formulated Concluding Prayer.
The Collect of the Eucharist at the Opening Service of the
Lambeth Conference on July 31 at the Canterbury Cathedral truly
encapsulated the missionary dynamism of the Church:
Loving God, in your goodness you call us to your service, and in your
mercy, you provide for our needs. Grant to all those who minister in
your name the courage to speak your words, the humility to wash the
feet of others, and the love to work for justice and reconciliation in
the world, that you may be glorified in all things; through Jesus
Christ your Son our Lord, who is alive and reigns with you, in the
unity of the Holy Spirit, one God, now and for ever
. Amen.
Let us pray that the Lambeth Conference of 2022 may mark a significant step
forward in the journey towards the visible unity of the whole Church as was
envisaged by the Lambeth Conference of 1920 over a hundred years ago.
And very specially, the presence of the Catholic observers at the
Conference may help to heal the divisions within the Communion and
strengthen within the One, Holy, Catholic and Apostolic Church a common
sense of mission as expressed in the theme: ‘God’s Church for God’s World’.
Where the mind is without fear and the head is held high!
Where knowledge is free;
Where the world is not broken up into narrow domestic walls;
Where words come out from the depth of truth;
Where tireless striving stretches its arms towards perfection;
Where the clear stream of reason has not lost its way into dreary desert
sand of dead habit;
Where the mind is led forward by thee into ever-widening thought and action
–
Into that heaven of freedom, my Father, let my country awake.
(Gitanjali, XXXV)
These soul-filled words of Rabindranath Tagore are immortal in our hearts
and we always like to sing them as a hymn (put to music by Fr. Christopher
Coelho OF), and on August 15 in particular.
On the 75th anniversary of India’s Independence they will ring
all the more true as we hoist the national tri-colour and pray earnestly
that justice, liberty, equality and fraternity so firmly enshrined in our
Constitution may become a reality in our beloved motherland.
Of course, seventy-five years of political freedom grounded in a vibrant
democracy and its universal principles has seen our country bloom into a
highly respected world power for which we thank God today as we look into
our glorious past, take cognizance of the present and set our gaze into the
future with hope and trust.
We have certainly woken up into a ‘heaven of freedom’, but not fully, and
much more needs to be done if freedom is to be enjoyed by all in equal
measure and our country does become a ‘heaven of freedom’ which it is not
at the moment.
The gift we received on August 15, on the midnight of 1947, is also a task
that is enjoined on all citizens of our country, irrespective of creed,
class, gender, language, culture and ethnicity. Therefore, our Constitution
speaks of both rights and duties. These two always go together. We cannot
forget the famous words of President J F Kennedy, ‘ask not what your
country can do for you, but what you can do for your country’, and ‘it is
better to light a candle than curse the darkness’.
If some of our fellow citizens lack opportunities for their socio-economic
development through education and other means, it is the responsibility of
those who are more privileged to ensure that the less privileged are not
left behind. This is not just ‘charity’ that perpetuates beggary but a
determined effort to eliminate beggary altogether through structural
transformation in society for which radical decisions for change would be
required. This is nothing less than the ‘conversion of heart’ Our Lord
Jesus Christ asked for at the beginning of his public ministry (cf. Mt.
4:17).
Looking around at our nation as such, we can notice immense poverty and
misery side by side with burgeoning wealth. This should prick our
conscience and lead us to ask ourselves, ‘what do I need to do about it’
and ‘how I can go about it’ if I truly love my motherland.
We may have become so ‘used’ to the situation around us and the scenario
that always meets our eyes that it doesn’t bother us anymore; but it has to
bother us because we are Christians and we will be judged finally, as the
Gospel clearly tells us, not on our worship but on our service to the poor
and the downtrodden in whom we have seen the face of Christ himself (cf.
Mt. 25: ).
The early Christian community, as described in the Acts of the Apostles
(Chps. 2 &4) showed the path to freedom when they lived the
Spirit-filled life of sharing their goods with one another and caring for
the poor among them and in the society at large; and this sharing was
intertwined with listening to and meditating on the Word and participating
in the Eucharist.
On July 3, the feast of St. Thomas the Apostle of India, we celebrate,
since 2021, the Indian Christian Day. As we thank God for the gift of our
Christian faith brought to us through the ministry of St. Thomas, Christ’s
Apostle himself, we also raise up our hearts in thanksgiving and praise to
God for the grace given to the Church in India to serve our motherland
through the various apostolates of education, health-care, social uplift of
the poor and destitute, women empowerment, outreach to the most vulnerable
sections of society, etc. etc. These activities, whether recognized or not,
and at times even facing hostility and opposition, have been a great
witness to the Gospel of Our Lord Jesus Christ and his kingdom of justice,
peace and love. However, we cannot rest on our laurels and glory in the
past. We need to thoroughly examine and evaluate in the light of the Holy
Spirit all that we are engaged in as part of our witness to Christ and to
what extent we are faithful to the Gospel of Our Lord Jesus Christ. Indeed,
we have to constantly examine our life as the Christian Community itself on
the touchstone of the Gospel and let the Holy Spirit speak to us as told in
the Book of Revelation (Cf. Book of Revelation Chps. 2 & 3):
To the angel of the church in Ephesus write: “The words of him who holds
the seven stars in his right hand, who walks among the seven gold
lampstands… I know you are enduring patiently and bearing up for my name’s
sake, and you have not grown weary. But I have this against you, that you
have abandoned the love you had at first. Remember therefore from where you
have fallen; repent, and do the works you did at first. If not, I will come
to you and remove your lampstand from its place, unless you repent.”
To the angel of the church in Sardis write: “I know your works. You have
the reputation of being alive, but you are dead. Wake up, and strengthen
what remains and is about to die, for I have not found your works complete
in the sight of my God. Remember, then, what you received and heard. Keep
it, and repent. If you will not wake up, I will come like a thief, and you
will not know at what hour I will come against you.”
To the angel of the church in Philadelphia write: “Because you have kept my
word about patient endurance, I will keep you from the hour of trial that
is coming on the whole world, to try those who dwell on the earth. I am
coming soon. Hold fast what you have, so that no one may seize your crown.
The one who conquers, I will make him a pillar ion the temple of my God.”
To the angel of the church in Laodicea write: “I know your works: you are
neither cold nor hot. Would that you were either cold or hot! So, because
you are lukewarm, and neither hot nor cold, I will spit you out of my
mouth. For you say, I am rich, I have prospered, and I need nothing, not
realizing that you are wretched, pitiable, poor, blind, and naked.”
Freedom, as the great St. Augustine has taught us, lies in mastery over
oneself, and not in doing what one wishes to do. The latter leads to
hedonism and destruction of the self and ultimately of the world; the
former leads to true self-fulfilment and salvation of the world.
Our Lord Jesus Christ, in his teaching and his life’s example, has opened
for us and the whole of humanity this secret of true freedom. The entire
Gospel of Our Lord Jesus is the door to that freedom. It culminates in the
Great Commandment of Love (cf. Jn 13: 34-35; Jn. 15: 12-13 ) which he
fulfilled in his own death on the cross leading to the resurrection and the
outpouring of the Holy Spirit.
There is no freedom when the little ‘self’ is our primary value. We become
free, as Christ our Lord has testified, when God who is the true ‘Self’
takes possession of us. This process of ‘self-emptying’ is a life-long
journey of dying to self and rising to new life in Christ.
Let us remember the words of St. Paul: “For you were called to freedom,
brothers. Only do not use your freedom as an opportunity for the flesh, but
through love serve one another. For the whole law is fulfilled in one word:
‘You shall love you neighbour as yourself’ (Gal. 5: 13-14).
So, on the 75th anniversary of our nation’s freedom from the
shackles of the British rule let us pray for our nation and its every
citizen, all our political leaders and our intelligentsia that the humanity
and dignity of every citizen of India may never be at risk and that we may
conscientiously strive to create a society where our nation is truly free
as Rabindranath Tagore envisioned it; and that the Church in her mission
received from Christ may never shirk in her responsibility to proclaim and
live the Gospel of God’s love.
We are living in the midst of a protracted war between Russia and Ukraine
which doesn’t seem to find its end – and already the two nations have paid
a very high price in human lives lost, destruction of infrastructure and
environment and economic regress. We know the hardships our young students
in Ukraine were put to and how their future has been jeopardized by the
war. Ultimately, for whose benefit is the war and in what way does it help
humanity to be more civilized?
Can these words from Prophet Isaiah help the world leaders to open their
eyes to put this mindless destruction behind and embark on a new course of
action that will ensure a better quality of life to all human beings and
set the world on the path to true progress?
“He shall judge between the nations, and shall decide disputes for many
peoples; and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears
into pruning hooks; nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither
shall they learn war anymore.” (Is. 2: 4).
“The wolf shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with
the young goat, and the calf and the lion and the fattened , and a little
child shall lead them… They shall not hurt or destroy in all my holy
mountain; for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord as the
waters cover the sea.” (Is. 11: 6-9).
What the world needs is ‘enlightenment’ that leads to a ‘conversion of
heart’ whereby all relationships are patterned on the values of God’s
Kingdom and not on human wisdom alone. This will not happen unless there is
an unconditional openness to God’s grace and the inspiration of the Holy
Spirit.
In the ‘Act of Consecration to the Immaculate of Mary’ of Russia and
Ukraine which Pope Francis called for on March 25, 2022 there was a clear
indication that humanity as a whole and the leaders in particular have
strayed away from the path of peace; therefore, there is need of
repentance, a conversion of heart and plea for God’s forgiveness:
“Yet we have strayed from that path of peace. We have forgotten the lesson
learned from the tragedies of the last century, the sacrifice of the
millions who fell in two world wars. We have disregarded the commitments we
made as a community of nations. We have betrayed peoples’ dreams of peace
and the hopes of the young… We chose to ignore God, to be satisfied with
our illusions, to grow arrogant and aggressive, to suppress innocent lives
and stockpile weapons… We have ravaged the garden of the earth with war and
by our sins we have broken the heart of our heavenly Father, who desires us
to be brothers and sisters. We grew indifferent to everyone and everything
except ourselves. Now with shame we cry out: Forgive us, Lord!”
To walk on the path of peace is to want to be ‘children of God’ as Christ
Our has taught us (cf. Mt.
5: 9).
In the words of Our Lord, to be children of God and to be peacemakers is
interconnected and interchangeable. The purpose of the Incarnation, of the
Word becoming flesh and coming to dwell among us full of grace and truth
(cf. Jn. 1:14) is to make us ‘children of God’ (cf. Jn. 1:12). Let us
remember that, to be children of God, is to be ‘born of God’. It is to be
‘born again’ as Our Lord tells Nicodemus (cf. Jn. 3:3-7).
Everyone who believes in Jesus Christ and accepts his Gospel ‘sees’ the
Kingdom of God i.e., has the vision of a new humanity immersed in the Holy
Spirit and in the Holy Trinity. If we are immersed in the Holy Trinity, we
cannot live according to the ‘flesh’ alone, or the mere human ways of
seeing and behaving, what St. Paul calls the ‘wisdom of the world’ or the
‘old self’. We have been transferred from the ‘kingdom of darkness’ to the
‘kingdom of light’, from the ‘kingdom of death to eternal life’. This is
the constant process of renewal and repentance that the Holy Spirit enables
us to undergo, in order to become day by day more and more , the ‘children
of God’. Our Lord has told us very emphatically: “Truly, truly, I say to
you, unless you turn and become like children, you will never enter the
kingdom of heaven. Whoever humbles himself like this child is the greatest
in the kingdom of heaven” (Mt. 18: 3-4).
Violence and warfare are never absent from human history, however
‘civilized’ we may consider ourselves to be – and unfortunately, the more
‘civilized’ we claim to be, the more sophisticated weapons we produce for
the destruction of humanity as the ongoing conflict between Russia and
Ukraine demonstrates.
In the midst of the communal divide we are experiencing in our own country,
our inter-faith meetings for harmony and peace emphasize the need for
building up a ‘peace force’ in our society representing all the religions,
so that we don’t allow any forces to divide us. We have to stand together,
hand in hand and heart to heart as one family where the bonds of love bind
us all together as one nation, diverse of course in so many ways but ONE in
our Indian identity.
More importantly, it has been pointed out that we need to overcome the
‘enemy within’ that sows the seeds of hatred and prejudice and injects
poison in the way we look at each other and relate to each other. This I
feel is the process of ‘inner renewal’ and ‘conversion of heart’ that is
brought about when our hearts are open to God’s grace and truth and we walk
on the path of childlikeness.
The parable of the ‘Good Samaritan’ (cf. Lk. 10) is a demonstration par
excellence of the way in which humanity is called to transcend social and
man-made prejudices in order to be neighbours to one another. Pope Francis
devotes a whole chapter to reflect on this parable in his encyclical Fratelli Tutti (Chapter Two – ‘A Stranger on the Road’).
Our Lord’s call to repentance is a call to conversion of heart
which is indispensable to a true relationship with God, with oneself and
with one another. It is not only a matter of traditions, ritual practices
and liturgical rites over which we often spend so much of our time and
energy but an entry into a new way of life, a new way of thinking, relating
and acting, a new mindset and scale of values and priorities which, in
other words, is the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Only when there is a conversion of heart we can come together as
brothers and sisters, irrespective of our religion, we can enter into each
other’s religious experiences and learn from as well as be enriched by each
other, we can transcend the walls of caste, class, gender, ethnicity,
language etc. which separate us, we can look into each other’s eyes and
know that we belong to the same humanity where LOVE should be the norm and
service the lifestyle.
Through our daily centring on God’s Word we enter into our inner Self which
is God himself, we touch the Source of our being, the Source of all
knowledge and Wisdom, our God who is LOVE, the Sat-Chit-Ananda. We
do not act anymore from our superficial and often broken self but from our
true Self which is God in us.
Therefore, contemplative prayer is so essential for our inner healing and
to bring God’s healing touch into our broken families and broken world.
Can we dream of such a new world which is healed and has become God’s
kingdom? Yes, we can, and it’s also up to us to make it happen, to make it
our vision and mission; but, as M. Basil Pennington, in the epilogue of his
book Centring Prayer elaborates, we need to enter into our deep
inner CENTRE to allow streams of love, peace and joy to flow from us. Centring Prayer is indispensable to building up peace in this
world.
He says: “I have a dream. I see all the earth in peace, the whole human
family living together, sharing the fruits of creation and the joy that
comes from the good things of our planet and beyond. And this peace and
joy, a universal compassion, flows within and out of the worldwide
Christian family. Our brothers and sisters of other faiths, all people of
good will, exclaim: ‘Blessed are the peacemakers, for they are the children
of God.’ And each one of us Christians does indeed know, by personal
experience, that he or she is a much-loved child of God. Our lives are
filled with love and security, joy and peace. Each one is in touch with his
or her own contemplative dimension. Busy days flow out of a deep centre.
Space is found, time set apart, to enjoy a Father’s intimate loving
presence and to let him enjoy us.”
In order to keep from losing ourselves and being totally dissipated and
fragmented, we have to be in touch with our deeper selves, the ground of
our being, and find our true selves in that unifying Source of Being. This
is the secret of the unity of our individual being, of our families, of our
communities, of the Church and the human society at large. Living in the Centre is a clear witness to the presence of
the Holy Spirit in us.
Humanity is now vigorously exploring Mars and outer space in a bid to find
life like ours outside our planet. Beautiful idea, but if at all beings
like us do exist what will they want to learn from us – love or violence?
We may be familiar with little book Little Prince by Antoine de
Saint-Exupéry. The Little Prince has come from another planet and he meets
a fox on the earth. The fox is afraid of the little prince and is reluctant
to play with him because he is not ‘tamed’. The little prince does not
understand the word ‘tame’ because on his planet there is no enmity and no
fear of being killed. The fox goes on to explain to him the enmity that
exists on the earth and how humans hunt the fox and the fox hunts chickens
and so goes on the spiral of violence.
The beautiful words of the fox to the little prince: “To me, you are still
nothing more than a little boy who is just like a hundred thousand other
little boys. And I have no need of you. And you, on your part, have no need
of me. To you, I am nothing more than a fox like a hundred thousand other
foxes. But if you tame me, then we shall need each other. To me, you will
be unique in all the world. To you, I shall be unique in all the world… But
if you tame me, it will be as if the sun came to shine on my life. I shall
know the sound of a step that will be different from others. Other steps
send me hurrying back underneath the ground. Yours will call me, like
music, out of my burrow.”
May peace come in this world through the powerful intercession of Our
Blessed Mother.
‘Martyrdom’ in its true meaning signifies ‘witnessing to Christ’. It is
God’s grace, a gift to us from the day of our baptism, and also our task.
These are the last words of Our Lord Jesus Christ to his disciples before
his Ascension:
“But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you, and you
will be my witnesses in Jerusalem and in Judea and Samaria, and to the end
of the earth” (Acts 1: 8).
“Thus it is written, that the Christ should suffer and on the third day
rise from the dead, and that repentance for the forgiveness of sins should
be proclaimed in his name to all nations, beginning from Jerusalem. You are
witnesses of these things” (Lk. 24: 46-47).
The Church in India has offered to the Universal Church some great saints
who manifest the unique facets of sanctity and evangelical witness:
- St. Joseph Vaz, a model of evangelical courage in the midst of extremely
difficult circumstances
- St. Alphonsa, a model of divine joy and unflinching fidelity to Christ
within the monastery
- St. Mother Teresa of Kolkota, a model of evangelical love for the poorest
of the poor
- Blessed Rani Maria, a model of firm commitment unto death for justice and
human rights
- St. Devasagayam, a model of unshakeable Christian faith in the midst of
tortures and pain.
The sealing in the gifts of the Holy Spirit given to us at Confirmation is
to make us unswerving disciples of Christ who witness to him in all
circumstances whether favourable or unfavourable. No amount of tortures,
insults, indignities and pain inflicted on us can diminish our faith in
Christ as the Way, the Truth and the Life, the Resurrection and the Life,
in whom we have placed all our trust. This is the courage the martyrs have
shown throughout the history of the Church; therefore the Church places
them as models and exemplars of true Christian discipleship, from whom we
learn to say ‘yes’ to God’s will, which is first and foremost embodied in
Jesus Christ our Lord.
We give praise and thanks to God that the Church in India has given a
valiant martyr to the Universal Church in the person of St. Devasagayam, a
layman canonised by Pope Francis on May 15, 2022. A son of Kottar in the
present-day Tamilnadu and a devout Christian in the army of the King of
Travancore he was arrested and subjected to the worst of tortures and
ignominies for being a Christian for nearly three years and finally put to
death on the orders of the king on the midnight of January 14, 1752 at the
age of forty.
What do we learn from this great martyr of the Indian Church?
The very name Devasagayam, which he received at baptism, means ‘God is our
help’. It stands for the Hebrew ‘Eleazar’ and the Greek ‘Lazaros’ – in
other words, ‘we are beggars before God’, therefore nobody has the right to
be ‘proud’ or ‘boastful’ in one’s life. As St. Paul exhorts us, “Let the
one who boasts, boast in the Lord” (1Cor. 1: 31). After his conversion to
Christ, he never again boasted about his moral or social or religious
superiority but his utter dependence on God. This humility we learn from
our Blessed Mother too in her Magnificat where she declares her nothingness
before God and the marvellous ways in which he scatters the proud, brings
down the mighty from their thrones and exalts those of humble estate.
St. Devasagayam manifests this humility in his life. Bishop Clemens Joseph
of Cochin in his Ad Limina Visit to Pope Benedict XIV dated
November 14, 1756 compares him to the ‘Eleazar’ of the Old Testament (cf.
2Macabees 6: 18-31) when he states: “I would certainly call him Eleazar
rather than Lazarus, because like that most venerable old man, Devasagayam
embraced a most glorious death rather than a detestable life and willingly
faced punishment and died readily and courageously for the sake of the most
weighty and most holy laws, leaving behind the memory of his death as an
example of virtue and fortitude not only to the young, but to the whole
people”.
His faith in Christ was so strong that no amount of force or threats or
even death would deter him from openly professing his discipleship of
Christ and obedience to him. He would rather embrace any kind of punishment
than renounce his faith in Jesus Christ as his Lord and Saviour; and in
this he was a source of courage and strength to other Christians who were
being harassed for their faith.
On February 23, 1749 he was arrested and put in a very narrow prison. When
he was dragged and tortured the next day on the orders of the king, he was
filled with a great heavenly joy like that of Stephen at his martyrdom (cf.
Acts 7: 55-56) and the people who saw him wondered from where came this
radiant joy on his face.
We read about the joy of the early Church in the midst of the bitter
persecution raging against them: “Then they left the presence of the
council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer dishonour for
the name” (Acts 5:41).
This kind of divine joy (and not mere happiness) which is invariably
connected with peace is the precious gift Christ Our Lord has left for us,
and it shines out not only when things are going well for us, but more
specially when pain and suffering come into our lives. We remember the
words of Our Lord at the Last Supper: “These things I have spoken to you,
that my joy may be in you, and that your joy may be full” (Jn. 15: 11).
These words have to do with our ‘abiding in him and his abiding in us’ like
the ‘branches in the vine’ (cf. Jn. 15: 1-17). They also refer to the
promise of the Holy Spirit to dwell with us forever: “If you love me, you
will keep my commandments. And I will ask the Father, and he will give you
another Helper, to be with you forever, even the Spirit of truth, whom the
world cannot receive, because it neither sees him nor knows him. You know
him, for he dwells with you and will be in you” (Jn. 14: 15-17).
When the Spirit of the Lord is dwelling in us - as St. Paul would emphasize
– we bear the ‘fruit of the Spirit’, and this fruit is, “love, joy, peace,
patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control” (Gal.
5: 22-23). All the saints and specially martyrs have demonstrated this
fruit in their lives and particularly in their death.
In the midst of his most excruciating torments, he was a man of humour –
this also is a mark of the saints, e.g., St. Thomas More joking with his
executioner about the innocence of his long beard moments before the axe
fell on his neck. When Devasagayam, was being paraded in the streets for
sixteen consecutive days, seated on a buffalo with hands tied behind the
back and made a butt of scorn and mockeries, he jokingly asked the
constables whether they had ever seen a man more highly honoured by the
king than he.
Through all this ignominy he was not broken but became a more ardent
soldier of Christ testifying to his faith through his patience, joy and
praises of God.
After the arrest and the parades his agony continued, but he never made any
attempt to escape from his sufferings. This is how Bishop Clemens Joseph
describes it:
“Left under the open sky, exposed to the burning sun, heavy rains, very
cold north wind, and sometimes almost submerged in the mud, he endured very
grievous sufferings until moved by pity the guards themselves constructed
there a small hut made of palm leaves, so that he could be protected a
little from the inclemency of the weather. For seven months he lay under a
tree, hugging the tree itself with his legs bound in chains and tied to the
tree with fetters, so that he could not move about or stand up or recline
on the side, but was forced to sit up or to lie down on the back. After
seven months he was loosed from the tree, but not from the fetters, with
which he was kept bound till his death. In the midst of so many sufferings
his only sorrow was the delay of death, the only fear that he might lose
the crown of martyrdom. Far from requesting or desiring to be set free from
the chains, he did not allow the guards to remove his fetters as they
wanted to do when he was suffering from fever. And when one of those guards
took the initiative to give him the chance to escape, he simply refused.”
His incarceration and his chains were for him an opportunity to deepen his
communion with God in prayer and to contemplate the heavenly truths. He
even read books on the lives of saints, and read them in a loud voice so
that the bystanders could hear what he was reading. He fasted on Fridays
and Saturdays, paying tribute to the Divine Saviour and his Blessed Mother.
Though it was difficult for priests to reach out to him in prison with the
sacraments of Reconciliation and Holy Communion, he longed for them with
the deepest humility and love for Christ and used to be overjoyed whenever
the opportunity was granted to him by God.
People flocked to him in prison to see him, listen to him and even be
touched by him; and God worked many miracles through him. The guards did
not hinder those who came to see him and were themselves among those who
were his venerators.
However, it was a new master of the guards who was totally opposed to this
‘veneration’ of the prisoner and, after having forbidden people from coming
to meet him, he obtained an order from the king to execute Devasagayam
secretly.
On the midnight of January 14, 1752, he was awakened by some soldiers as
though summoned by the master of the guards, and, still in fetters, carried
to the foot of the nearby mountain. He knew what was awaiting him, so he
asked for some time to pray and, on bended knees, he prayed for fifteen
minutes, after which he told the soldiers that he had done his duty and
that they could go ahead with their intention. Five leaden bullets hit him.
For the last time he uttered the familiar words, ‘Jesus save me’ and
surrendered his soul into the hands of his Creator.
His body was thrown to beasts of the forest. It was only after a week or so
that the Christians gathered the bones and buried them in the famous church
of St. Francis Xavier in Kottar. Over the tomb a stone was laid to tell
posterity about the treasure hidden beneath.
May this ‘treasure’ never cease to inspire us in our commitment to Christ
and his Gospel.
The Word of God is the centre of our lives, the source and foundation of
our Christian faith, hope and love, the lamp that illumines our path and
lights up our way. When we read the Word of God we are not just reading a
book but we are encountering our Risen Lord himself as it happened soon
after the Resurrection – his disciples encountered him, i.e., met him
personally and they could exclaim, “I have seen the Lord” (Jn. 20: 18), “My
Lord and my God” (Jn. 20:28), “The Lord has risen indeed and has appeared
to Simon” (Lk. 24: 34). Therefore, we have to enthrone the Bible in our
hearts first before we do so in the sanctuary of our churches and high
pedestals in our homes.
The post-Resurrection experiences of the early Church are all centered on
the Word of God. In the episode of the two demoralised disciples on their
way to Emmaus after the tragic execution of Jesus of Nazareth (cf. Lk. 24:
13-35), the Risen Lord explains the Scriptures to them beginning from Moses
and the Prophets which clearly foretold the sufferings of Christ and his
entry into glory. Their hearts were indeed burning within them as he talked
to them on the road and opened the Scriptures to them, and they recognized
him in the breaking of the bread but he vanished from their sight. He
breaks the Word to them and breaks the Bread too. This is the Holy Mass and
the sum and substance of Christian life – our life has to be immersed in
the Word and the Eucharist. We encounter the Risen Lord both in the
Eucharist and in the Word. We cannot dichotomize the two. They are one right from the beginning of the Church as testified by
the Apostolic writings and the Fathers of the Church.
In the Catholic tradition our Lord Jesus Christ, after his death, first
went down to the realm of the dead and opened to those waiting for their
redemption the doors of Paradise. An ancient homily for Holy Saturday from
an unknown spiritual author describes the encounter of the Risen Lord with
Adam and Eve dramatically. Adam, the first created man, sees the Lord and
striking his breast in terror calls to all: ‘My Lord be with you all.’ And
Christ in reply says to Adam: ‘And with your spirit.’ And grasping his hand
he raises him up, saying: ‘Awake, O sleeper, and rise from the dead, and
Christ shall give you light. I am your God, who for your sake became your
son, who for you and your descendants now speak and command with authority
those in prison: Come forth, and those in darkness: Have light, and those
who sleep: Rise… But arise, let us go hence. The enemy brought you out of
the land of paradise; I will reinstate you, no longer in paradise, but on
the throne of heaven. I denied you the tree of life, which was a figure,
but now I myself am united to you, I who am life. I posted the cherubim to
guard you as they would slaves; now I make the cherubim worship you as they
would God.” (Office of Readings, Holy Saturday). This is
how the Lord has broken the power of sin over us inherited from Adam and
Eve. It is the Church, the Body and Bride of Christ, that now echoes the
greeting of the Lord to Adam: ‘And with your spirit’.
So the encounter with the Risen Lord is always an experience of being freed
from the clutches of sin and entering into the new life of the
Resurrection. Today also the same experience as that of the two disciples
to Emmaus should be ours as we read the Scriptures and participate in the
Holy Mass: “Did not our hearts burn within us while he talked to us on the
road, while he opened to us the Scriptures?”
Who enables this ‘burning of the heart’? It is the Holy Spirit dwelling in
our hearts who makes Jesus’ words fire for us – fire and light. As Jesus
has promised at the Last Supper, the Holy Spirit teaches us everything and
brings to our remembrance all that he has spoken to us (cf. Jn 14: 26).
Therefore, it is so important to open our hearts to the Holy Spirit and
pray: ‘Come Holy Spirit, fill the hearts of your faithful and enkindle in
them the fire of your love and renew the face of the earth’; ‘Spirit of the
living God fall afresh on me, melt me, mould me, fill me, use me’.
We have the Spirit of Jesus in our hearts, and if we open our Bibles and
listen, he will teach us from within, and our hearts, too, will burn within
us.
This meditative or contemplative reading of the Bible is called the Lectio Divina i.e., divine reading, godly reading, or perhaps we
could say, reading with God, with the Holy Spirit – walking with Jesus on
the way and letting his Spirit within us set our hearts ablaze as the
Scriptures are opened to us. Fr. M. Basil Pennington, the great spiritual
master calls this method more than a mere ‘reading’ of the Scriptures, “it
is prayer, a real communication with God that opens out to us the depths
and heights – the depths of intimacy, the heights of transcendent
contemplation” (M. Basil, Pennington, Centring Prayer, Bandra: St.
Paul’s, 1998, p.165).
He goes on to explain the method:
“So we begin this method of sacred reading, of encounter with the Lord., by
taking our Bible and reverencing it. We might kiss the book, or kneel
before it for a moment, or just hold it reverently in our hands – making a
fully human act of reverence, bringing the body into it. Then, having
become fully aware of the Presence, we take a moment to ask the Holy Spirit
dwelling in us to help us really hear the Lord as he speaks to us now – to
set fire to our hearts.
Now, ready, we begin to listen, setting for ourselves, say ten minutes of
time. It is not a question of reading a paragraph, a page, or a chapter. It
is rather, sitting down with a Friend, the Lord, and letting him speak to
us. We listen. And if what he says in the first word or the first sentence
strikes us, we stop and let it sink in. We relish it. We respond from our
heart. We enjoy it to the full before we move on. There is no hurry. We are
sitting with our Friend for ten minutes – and who cannot afford to give his
or her best Friend ten minutes in the course of the day? We let him speak.
We really listen” (p. 165).
The secret is:
even if we give Jesus only ten minutes each day to speak to us, to
assure us of how much we are loved and cared for, to let us know that
we have a sure Source of healing, of comfort, a hope and ultimate
meaning, then such daily meetings will transform our lives
.
As we listen to the Lord speaking to us powerfully through different
passages and thank him for his love poured into our hearts, we also take a
‘word’ with us for our life; and we will return to this word and let it
speak to us again and again, until it reveals more and more its message to
us.
I was amazed at the way three little children of the Francophone community
in Delhi who received the 1st Holy Communion on April 23, 2022
told me that Jesus is telling them that they should love animals and
protect nature; and the boy who received the sacrament of Confirmation
said, Jesus is telling him to see God in every human person and the whole
of God’s creation.
Our encounter with the Risen Lord will always take us from untruth to
truth, from darkness to light, from hatred to love, from death to immortal
life. It can never allow us to remain the same. We have to be ‘new’
persons.
There is a beautiful letter written in 1486 by St. Francis of Paola a
hermit to his confreres. It contains the gist of our new life in Christ on
the lines of St Paul’s teachings. His memory is celebrated on April 2. Born
at Paola in Calabria in the year 1416, he founded a congregation of hermits
which was later changed to the Order of Minims and received the approval of
the Holy See in 1506. He died at Tours in France in 1507.
He writes:
“May Our Jesus Christ, who repays most generously, reward your labour. You
must flee from evil, and drive away dangers. We and all our brothers,
although unworthy, pray constantly to God the Father and to his Son Jesus
Christ, as well as to Mary the Virgin Mother, to be with you as you seek
the salvation of your souls and your bodies.
Brothers, I most strongly urge you to work for the salvation of your souls
with prudence and diligence. Death is certain, and life is short and
vanishes like smoke. Therefore, you just fix your minds on the passion of
our Lord Jesus Christ who so burned with love for us that he came down from
heaven to redeem us. For our sakes he suffered all the agonies of body and
mind, and did not shrink from any torment. He gave us a perfect example of
patience and love. For our part, we too must be patient when things go
against us.
Put aside hatred and hostility. See to it that you refrain from harsh
words. But if you do speak them, do not be ashamed to apply the remedy from
the same lips that inflicted the wounds. In this way you will show each
other mercy and not keep alive the memories of past wrongs. Remembering
grievances works great damage. It is accompanied by anger, fosters sin, and
brings hatred for justice. It is a rusty arrow spreading poison in the
soul. It destroys virtue and is a cancer in the mind. It thwarts prayer and
mangles the petitions we make to God. It drives out love and is a nail
driven into the soul, an evil that never sleeps, a sin that never fades
away , a kind of daily death.
Be lovers of peace, the most precious treasure that anyone can desire. You
are already aware that our sins drive God to anger, so you must repent of
them, that God in his mercy may spare you. What men conceal is open to God.
Turn to him with a sincere heart. Live in such a way that you bring upon
yourselves the blessing of God, and that the peace of God our Father may be
with you always” (Office of Readings for April 2 – optional
memoria).
There cannot be a greater transformation of the human person than the
above. – the result of our encounter with the Word, that is the Risen Lord
himself, and it is this encounter on which are founded the greeting: ‘the
Lord be with you’ and the response ‘with your spirit’ we use in the Holy
Mass.
If we have encountered the Risen Lord we will keep the Word of God deep
within our hearts as the very breath of our lives. This is the mark of a
Christian who is with the Lord whether awake or asleep, absorbed in work or
relaxing, in every thought, word and deed. There may be times, as Fr. Basil
Pennington says, when during our reading, the Lord seemed to be absent and
no word seemed to burn but later in the day, in the midst of our activity,
he is suddenly there. And our heart burns within us. We cannot be
his witnesses and proclaim his Gospel unless we have personally encountered
HIM.
When our Lord told his disciples that they have to be the salt and light of
the world he added: “In the same way, let your light shine before others,
so that they may see your good works and give glory to your Father who is
heaven” (Mt. 5: 16).
Pope Francis, in his Lenten Message 2022, has invited us to focus on the
following passage from the letter of St. Paul to the Galatians: “And let us
not grow weary of doing good, for in due season we will reap, if we do not
give up. So then, as we have opportunity, let us do good to everyone, and
especially to those who are of the household of faith” (Gal. 6:9-10).
Good works are the result of our justification by God in Jesus Christ; they
testify to our sanctification by the Holy Spirit and they merit for us
further graces from God which account for our growth in holiness of life
and ultimately the rich reward of eternal life. Through our good works, we
indeed ‘merit’ eternal life as the Church reminds us during the days of
Lent and otherwise, but the merit itself is God’s grace – in fact, nothing
is merited by us; everything we are and possess is the pure gift of God’s
goodness and mercy. This also is the message of Lent – God’s greatness,
mercy and love and our nothingness before God.
There is no doubt at all that our Christian faith is proved by ‘good works’
as St. James teaches us (cf. James 2:14-26). He says faith without works is
useless and dead. It is not without reason that the Church insists on
‘almsgiving’ as part of our Lenten discipline, in addition to fasting and
abstinence. Faith alone will not save us but faith combined with works will
save us, i.e., to care for the hungry, the thirsty, the naked, the
destitute, the orphans, the widows, the stranger, the prisoners and those
who are underprivileged, disadvantaged and marginalized (cf. Mt.25: 31-46).
Our Lord has stated very clearly that we are recognized by our ‘fruits’. He
says, “So, every healthy tree bears good fruit, but the diseased tree bears
bad fruit. A healthy tree cannot bear bad fruit, nor can a diseased tree
bear good fruit” (Mt. 7:17); “Either make a tree good and its fruit good or
make the tree bad and its fruit bad, for the tree is known by its fruit...
The good person out of his good treasure brings forth good, and the evil
person out of his evil treasure brings forth evil” (Mt. 12: 33). Again, our
Lord declares that it is what comes from the heart that defiles a person –
“evil thoughts, murder, adultery, sexual immorality, theft, false witness,
slander” (Mt. 15: 19). The same truth St. Paul expands when he talks of the
works of the flesh – “sexual immorality, impurity, sensuality, idolatry,
sorcery, enmity, strife, jealousy, fits of anger, rivalries, dissensions,
divisions, envy, drunkenness, orgies, and things like these” (Gal.
5:19-21). It is so very important to keep our hearts pure and childlike in
order to “see God” (Mt. 5:8) and for others to see God in us.
We have to constantly ask ourselves, ‘what fruits do I bear in my life –
good or bad or mixed?’ But the Lord does not brook vacillation between
‘yes, yes’ and ‘no, no’ at the same time. This is the way of the ‘flesh’.
He would want us to be like him, always a ‘Yes’ to God’s will and plan-
“For all the promises of God find their Yes in him” (2 Cor. 1: 20). Let us
remember these words of Our Lord: “Let what you say be simply ‘Yes’ or
‘No’; anything more than this comes from evil” (Mt. 5:37). Therefore, our
life has to be always a ‘yes’ to good and ‘no’ to evil – never a ‘mix’ of
good and evil.
The touchstone of our life’s goodness is the ‘fruits of the Holy Spirit’
which St. Paul mentions in the same letter to the Galatians: love, joy,
peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control
(Gal. 5:22). We will bear these fruits only if we abide in him and draw
life from him
(cf. Jn. 15:1-11). In all his letters St. Paul places a mirror before us to
examine our lives in the light of the Gospel and check whether we truly
live the new life of the Spirit and have put on the ‘new self’ or we are
still attached to the ‘old self’ that leads to death (cf. Col. 3).
The season of Lent is a golden opportunity given to us to renew our lives
and embark on the part of doing good always. Our Holy Father Pope Francis
in his message calls it Kairos i.e., the time of grace, the
fulness of the present moment, the ALL that is now. Each moment has its own
uniqueness its own fulness, its own quality. It is different from chronos which is what we call chronological time – the
steady flow of minutes, hours, days, and years as they move along
relentlessly, with steady unflagging pace, no matter what is going on, in a
manner which is equalitarian, flat and unvarying. Describing Kairos, Basil Pennington, OSB, says “If we can enter into the
school of Centering Prayer and are faithful to our lessons, we will,
quicker than we expect, graduate into a life of Kairos, a life
that is filled with luminous Presence, great peace, a constancy in joy: a
veritable beginning of life eternal here on earth. May the Divine Master
lead us all swiftly through these lessons, forming in us the mind and heart
of Christ” [M. Basil Pennington, OCSO, Centering Prayer: Renewing an Ancient Christian Prayer Form
(Bandra: St. Pauls, 1998) p. 145].
Quoting St. Paul’s letter to the Galatians, Pope Francis affirms that Lent
is that opportune time, the Kairos, for sowing goodness in view of
a future harvest, although our entire existence is an opportune time of
which Lent is only an image. He reminds us that all too often in our lives,
greed, pride and the desire to possess, accumulate and consume have the
upper hand, as we see from the story of the foolish man in the Gospel
parable, who thought his life was safe and secure because of the abundant
grain and goods he had stored in his barns (cf. Lk. 12:16-21); but that
very night his soul was called to account, leaving behind a question that
none can escape – “and the things you have prepared, whose will they be?”
The Lord himself gives the moral of his parable: “So is the one (fool) who
lays up treasure for himself and is not rich toward God”. In the context of
this parable what is the meaning of Lent for us? Lent invites us to
conversion, to a change in mindset, so that life’s truth and beauty may be
found not so much in possessing as in giving, not so much in accumulating
as in sowing and sharing goodness – this is the wisdom of the Gospel of Our
Lord Jesus Christ.
Sowing seeds of goodness, kindness, compassion, peace and love will never
be a wasteful exercise, though there will be struggles and difficulties
like that of the farmer who experienced many setbacks till the good ground
yielded “some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty” (Mt. 13:8). According
to how we have sowed, we will also reap a harvest. What kind of harvest? We
will see hatred turning into love, forgiveness taking away resentment and
anger, sadness turning into joy, enemies becoming friends, selfishness
giving way to selflessness, greed being replaced by divine generosity,
walls of separation crumbling, a sick and putrefying environment attaining
once again the infusion of new life leading to robust health of body, mind
and spirit and darkness of sin and evil being driven away by the glorious
splendour of the Lord’s resurrection. However, what we experience here on
earth is only the foretaste of the ultimate fulfilment of this ‘harvest’ in
the joy of God’s Kingdom when God will be “all in all” (1 Cor. 15:28).
St Paul tells us, “whoever sows sparingly will also reap sparingly, and
whoever sows bountifully will also reap bountifully … for God loves a
cheerful giver” (2 Cor. 9:6 -7). To be cheerful givers is our calling.
This is the miracle of listening to God’s word and being docile to his
working in our lives - we bear fruit which brings us joy and summons us to
become God’s co-workers (cf. 1 Cor. 3:9) in this world. We live our lives
not in a shortsighted way as if this world alone is the end, but with a
vision that sets our sights on eternal life, on the ‘treasure in heaven’
(cf. Lk. 12:33; 18:22). It is this vision of eternity made possible by the
resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ that gives meaning to our
self-denial, our taking up the cross to follow Jesus, our loving and
forgiving as he did, our seeking first the kingdom of God and his
righteousness (cf. Mt. 6:33), our wanting to be perfect as our heavenly
Father is perfect (cf. Mt. 5:48). Those who are intimately united to Christ
in love “by dying a death like his” (Rom. 6:5) will also be united to his
resurrection for eternal life (cf. Jn. 5:29). “Then the upright will shine
like the sun in the kingdom of their Father” (Mt. 13:43).
Only when we fix our gaze on the Risen Christ (cf. Heb. 12:2) will we be
able to respond to St. Paul’s appeal: “Let us never grow weary of doing
good” (Gal. 6:9), because this is the promise of God right from the Old
Testament: “He gives power to the faint, and to him who has no might he
increases strength. Even youths shall faint and be weary, and young men
shall fall exhausted; but they who wait for the Lord shall renew their
strength; they shall mount up with wings like eagles; they shall run and
not be weary; they shall walk and not faint” (Is. 40:29-31).
Pope Francis sums up his message with four apt exhortations of ‘not growing
weary’:
i. Let us not grow tired of praying. Jesus taught us to
“pray always without becoming weary” (Lk. 18:1). We need to pray because we
need God. Thinking that we need nothing other than ourselves is a dangerous
illusion – the pandemic has taught us this.
ii. Let us not grow tired of uprooting evil from our lives
. May the corporal fasting to which Lent calls us fortify our spirit for
the battle against sin.
iii.
Let us not grow tired of doing good in active charity towards our
neigbours
. During this Lent, may we practice almsgiving by giving joyfully (cf. 2
Cor. 9:7).
iv.
Goodness, together with love, justice and solidarity, are not achieved
once and for all
; they have to be realized each day. Let us ask God to
give us the patient perseverance of the farmer (cf. James 5:7), and to
persevere in doing good, one step at a time.
We may not have always been conscious of it - the call to preserve our
ecology and environment and care for the integrity of God’s creation has
always been inbuilt in the call to REPENTANCE and new life in Christ. To respond to the
summons of God’s grace and truth and become true disciples of Christ our
Divine Master in the power of His Spirit is to be reconciled with God, with
oneself, with one another and with nature. Christ’s commandment to love
another as he has loved us can never lead us to destroy God’s creation, but
to love it, sustain it, build it and use it for the good of all. Harmony
with God-harmony-in our hearts-harmony with one another-harmony wit nature
is the work of the Holy Spirit in our hearts individually and collectively
and the ultimate goal of humanity and the whole of God’s creation.
The annual Lenten Campaign against Hunger and Disease of
the Church in India carried through Caritas India focuses
this year (2022) on the theme : HEALTHY PLANET – HEALTHY LIFE. It is situated in the
context of the 2015 encyclical letter Laudato Si (Care of our
Common Home) of Pope Francis. This encyclical has highlighted the overall
decline in human life due to pollution, climate change, lack of clean water
and loss of biodiversity, especially in the last two hundred years. This
encyclical has also established the inseparable link between ‘environment
justice’ and ‘social justice’ and has exhorted the world to ‘hear both the
cry of the earth and the cry of the poor’.
The raison d’être for this theme, as set forth in the statement put out by Caritas India, is very obvious. The global ‘climate
change’ that humanity is currently facing has no other reason than the
woundedness and traumatization of Mother Earth due to the “greedy, selfish
and apathetic exploitation of her wealth by humanity”. It says: “Human
beings have destroyed the grandeur of nature, a citadel that nourishes the
spirit of humanity, in their never-ending quest for comfort and pleasure.
Man has pushed the earth to the brink by engineering biodiversity loss,
increasing pollution, ecosystem collapse and climate change. The extensive
damage to the environment is a crying testimony of how human beings have
conveniently forgotten their God-given duty to be responsible stewards of
the earth and all that it contains”.
If corrective and constructive measures are not urgently taken to arrest
the dangerous climate change and the plummeting air quality levels – which
are the early signs of annihilation – we may actually be hurtling towards
complete destruction of our planet.
The world needs to realise that our planet earth is endowed with everything
that is needed to sustain life of humans and other beings, therefore we
cannot afford to miss this last opportunity to repair and protect the earth
through a spiritual and cultural transformation that will pay due respect
to the ‘equilibrium’ that God placed in the nature at the very beginning of
creation. Only when the planet earth is healthy, biodiversity can thrive
and humanity can get the resources for its sustenance and survival.
How beautifully the Book of Genesis describes the mystery of creation and
the responsibility God gave to Adam and Eve to have dominion over the whole
of God’s creation and to use it for the welfare of their posterity by
maintaining the ‘goodness’ God saw in the work of his hands and the order
he put therein – until the Evil One came to tempt them and sow disorder.
That disobedience to God’s command on the part of our first parents is what
we call the ‘original sin’, the brokenness we have all inherited but which
has been healed by the ‘obedience’ of Christ which we particularly meditate
upon during the days of Lent.
The Pastoral Constitution on the Church in the Modern World Gaudium et Spes of Vatican Council II puts it very clearly and
insightfully in several paragraphs that all human activity should be in
accordance with God’s will and plan:
“Man (sic) was created in God’s image and was commanded to conquer the
earth with all it contains and to rule the world in justice and holiness:
he was to acknowledge God as maker of all things and relate himself and the
totality of creation to him, so that through the dominion of all things by
man the name of God would be majestic in all the earth” (No. 34).
“This holds good also for our daily work. When men and women provide for
themselves and their families in such a way as to be of service to the
community as well, they can rightly look upon their work as a prolongation
of the work of the creator, a service to their fellowmen, and their
personal contribution to the fulfilment in history of the divine plan” (No.
34).
“Human activity proceeds from man (sic); it is also ordered to him. When he
works, not only does he transform matter and society, but he fulfils
himself… It is what a man is, rather than what he has, that counts.
Technical progress is of less value than advances towards greater justice,
wider brotherhood, and a more humane social environment. Technical progress
may supply the material for human advance but it is powerless to actualize
it” (No. 35).
“Here then is the norm for human activity – to harmonize with the authentic
interests of the human race, in accordance with God’s will and design, and
to enable men (sic) as individuals and as members of society to pursue and
fulfil their total vocation” (No. 35).
However, our progress has also caused disorder in the hierarchy of values
due to human selfishness and greed, but the redeeming sacrifice of Christ
has opened the way for God’s Kingdom to be established through humanity’s
individual and collective repentance and openness to God’s grace in Christ
which carries within it the unshakeable hope of the Second Coming of our
Lord Jesus Christ:
“So it is that the earth has not yet become the scene of true brotherhood;
rather, man’s (sic) swelling power at the present time threatens to put an
end to the human race itself” (No. 37).
“The whole of man’s history has been the story of dour combat with the
powers of evil, stretching, so our Lord tells us, from the very dawn of
history until the last day… To the question of how this unhappy situation
can be overcome, Christians reply that all these human activities, which
are daily endangered by pride and inordinate self-love, must be purified
and perfected by the cross and resurrection of Christ. Redeemed by Christ
and made a new creature by the Holy Spirit, man (sic) can, indeed he must,
love the things of God’s creation; it is from God that he has received
them, and it is as flowing from God’s hand that he looks upon them and
reveres them “ (No. 37).
“We have been warned, of course, that it profits man nothing if he gains
the whole world and loses or forfeits himself. Far from diminishing our
concern to develop this earth, the expectancy of a new human family grows,
foreshadowing in some way the age which is to come. That is why, although
we must be careful to distinguish earthly progress clearly from the
increase of the kingdom of Christ, such progress is of vital concern to the
kingdom of God, insofar as it can contribute to the better ordering of
human society” (No. 39).
“When we have spread on earth the fruits of our nature, and our enterprise
– human dignity, brotherly communion and freedom – according to the command
of the Lord and in his Spirit, we will find them once again, cleansed this
time from the stain of sin, illuminated and transfigured, when Christ
presents to his Father an eternal and universal kingdom ‘of truth and life,
a kingdom of holiness and grace, a kingdom of justice, love and peace.’
Here on earth the kingdom is mysteriously present; when the Lord comes it
will enter into his perfection” (No. 39).
From the above, we realize how important is the holy Season of Lent for the
transformation of our lives individually, for the healing of the family and
of our society and for the health of the entire human planet earth
. Every year this season renews the call to repentance and new life, lest
we perish through our disobedience and sin, opens the eyes of our heart to
all areas of our life which are ultimately related to the HEART as the
centre of our will, our desires, our choices, and our decision-making. The
grace received in the heart flows to all the areas of our life and
influences every aspect of our thinking, willing, and acting. The
traditional Lenten practices of fasting, abstinence, intense prayer and
almsgiving all point in this direction – to make us new persons in Christ,
who radiate the love of God in this world and who work to create a
harmonious world in the line of God’s Kingdom where God’s righteousness and
truth, justice and peace have made their home.
Let us enthusiastically take part in the Lenten Campaign HEALTHY PLANET - HEALTHY LIFE which reminds us to be
peaceful with ourselves and with nature. It exhorts us to promote rich
biodiversity in our ecosystem in order to re-establish the missing link
between human beings and the environment. It invites us to constructive
actions for the rejuvenation of nature. It calls us toecological conversion and the establishment of an authentic human ecology at the level of the individual, of
the family, of the nation and the whole earth.
It is good to remember that the Church in India is at the forefront of the
ecological conscientization and the CCBI Commission for Ecology is
constantly talking of ‘green dioceses’. In this connection we are glad that
our Archdiocese has a developed an eco-spirituality centre of excellence
called Ish Vatika, at Mitrao-Kair (Najafgarh), under the visionary
and creative leadership of Fr. Stanley Kozhichira. I urge our people to
visit this beautiful green centre of spiritual regeneration. Another
eco-spiritual centre is situated at Dharuhera (Haryana) which houses the Mata Mariam Catholic Church, the St. Joseph Vaz Oratory
and the Prabhu Yesu Ashram. The dynamic and energetic Fr. Mathew
P.J. is the director of this centre. Three other centres are also fast
emerging – at Bilaspur (Gurgaon), Boda Kalan (Gurgaon) and Ganaur
(Sonipat). All these places need our prayerful support and encouragement.
We may not have always been conscious of it - the call to preserve our
ecology and environment and care for the integrity of God’s creation has
always been inbuilt in the call to REPENTANCE and new life in Christ. To respond to the
summons of God’s grace and truth and become true disciples of Christ our
Divine Master in the power of His Spirit is to be reconciled with God, with
oneself, with one another and with nature. Christ’s commandment to love
another as he has loved us can never lead us to destroy God’s creation, but
to love it, sustain it, build it and use it for the good of all. Harmony
with God-harmony-in our hearts-harmony with one another-harmony wit nature
is the work of the Holy Spirit in our hearts individually and collectively
and the ultimate goal of humanity and the whole of God’s creation.
The annual Lenten Campaign against Hunger and Disease of
the Church in India carried through Caritas India focuses
this year (2022) on the theme : HEALTHY PLANET – HEALTHY LIFE. It is situated in the
context of the 2015 encyclical letter Laudato Si (Care of our
Common Home) of Pope Francis. This encyclical has highlighted the overall
decline in human life due to pollution, climate change, lack of clean water
and loss of biodiversity, especially in the last two hundred years. This
encyclical has also established the inseparable link between ‘environment
justice’ and ‘social justice’ and has exhorted the world to ‘hear both the
cry of the earth and the cry of the poor’.
The raison d’être for this theme, as set forth in the statement put out by Caritas India, is very obvious. The global ‘climate
change’ that humanity is currently facing has no other reason than the
woundedness and traumatization of Mother Earth due to the “greedy, selfish
and apathetic exploitation of her wealth by humanity”. It says: “Human
beings have destroyed the grandeur of nature, a citadel that nourishes the
spirit of humanity, in their never-ending quest for comfort and pleasure.
Man has pushed the earth to the brink by engineering biodiversity loss,
increasing pollution, ecosystem collapse and climate change. The extensive
damage to the environment is a crying testimony of how human beings have
conveniently forgotten their God-given duty to be responsible stewards of
the earth and all that it contains”.
If corrective and constructive measures are not urgently taken to arrest
the dangerous climate change and the plummeting air quality levels – which
are the early signs of annihilation – we may actually be hurtling towards
complete destruction of our planet.
The world needs to realise that our planet earth is endowed with everything
that is needed to sustain life of humans and other beings, therefore we
cannot afford to miss this last opportunity to repair and protect the earth
through a spiritual and cultural transformation that will pay due respect
to the ‘equilibrium’ that God placed in the nature at the very beginning of
creation. Only when the planet earth is healthy, biodiversity can thrive
and humanity can get the resources for its sustenance and survival.
How beautifully the Book of Genesis describes the mystery of creation and
the responsibility God gave to Adam and Eve to have dominion over the whole
of God’s creation and to use it for the welfare of their posterity by
maintaining the ‘goodness’ God saw in the work of his hands and the order
he put therein – until the Evil One came to tempt them and sow disorder.
That disobedience to God’s command on the part of our first parents is what
we call the ‘original sin’, the brokenness we have all inherited but which
has been healed by the ‘obedience’ of Christ which we particularly meditate
upon during the days of Lent.
The Pastoral Constitution on the Church in the Modern World Gaudium et Spes of Vatican Council II puts it very clearly and
insightfully in several paragraphs that all human activity should be in
accordance with God’s will and plan:
“Man (sic) was created in God’s image and was commanded to conquer the
earth with all it contains and to rule the world in justice and holiness:
he was to acknowledge God as maker of all things and relate himself and the
totality of creation to him, so that through the dominion of all things by
man the name of God would be majestic in all the earth” (No. 34).
“This holds good also for our daily work. When men and women provide for
themselves and their families in such a way as to be of service to the
community as well, they can rightly look upon their work as a prolongation
of the work of the creator, a service to their fellowmen, and their
personal contribution to the fulfilment in history of the divine plan” (No.
34).
“Human activity proceeds from man (sic); it is also ordered to him. When he
works, not only does he transform matter and society, but he fulfils
himself… It is what a man is, rather than what he has, that counts.
Technical progress is of less value than advances towards greater justice,
wider brotherhood, and a more humane social environment. Technical progress
may supply the material for human advance but it is powerless to actualize
it” (No. 35).
“Here then is the norm for human activity – to harmonize with the authentic
interests of the human race, in accordance with God’s will and design, and
to enable men (sic) as individuals and as members of society to pursue and
fulfil their total vocation” (No. 35).
However, our progress has also caused disorder in the hierarchy of values
due to human selfishness and greed, but the redeeming sacrifice of Christ
has opened the way for God’s Kingdom to be established through humanity’s
individual and collective repentance and openness to God’s grace in Christ
which carries within it the unshakeable hope of the Second Coming of our
Lord Jesus Christ:
“So it is that the earth has not yet become the scene of true brotherhood;
rather, man’s (sic) swelling power at the present time threatens to put an
end to the human race itself” (No. 37).
“The whole of man’s history has been the story of dour combat with the
powers of evil, stretching, so our Lord tells us, from the very dawn of
history until the last day… To the question of how this unhappy situation
can be overcome, Christians reply that all these human activities, which
are daily endangered by pride and inordinate self-love, must be purified
and perfected by the cross and resurrection of Christ. Redeemed by Christ
and made a new creature by the Holy Spirit, man (sic) can, indeed he must,
love the things of God’s creation; it is from God that he has received
them, and it is as flowing from God’s hand that he looks upon them and
reveres them. Man thanks his divine benefactor for all these things, he
uses them and enjoys them in a spirit of poverty and freedom; thus he is
brought to a true possession of the world as having nothing yet possessing
everything: ‘All (things) are yours; and you are Christ’s; and Christ is
God’s’ (1Cor. 2:22-23)” (No. 37).
“We have been warned, of course, that it profits man nothing if he gains
the whole world and loses or forfeits himself. Far from diminishing our
concern to develop this earth, the expectancy of a new human family grows,
foreshadowing in some way the age which is to come. That is why, although
we must be careful to distinguish earthly progress clearly from the
increase of the kingdom of Christ, such progress is of vital concern to the
kingdom of God, insofar as it can contribute to the better ordering of
human society” (No. 39).
“When we have spread on earth the fruits of our nature, and our enterprise
– human dignity, brotherly communion and freedom – according to the command
of the Lord and in his Spirit, we will find them once again, cleansed this
time from the stain of sin, illuminated and transfigured, when Christ
presents to his Father an eternal and universal kingdom ‘of truth and life,
a kingdom of holiness and grace, a kingdom of justice, love and peace.’
Here on earth the kingdom is mysteriously present; when the Lord comes it
will enter into his perfection” (No. 39).
From the above, we realize how important is the holy Season of Lent for the
transformation of our lives individually, for the healing of the family and
of our society and for the health of the entire human planet earth
. Every year this season renews the call to repentance and new life, lest
we perish through our disobedience and sin, opens the eyes of our heart to
all areas of our life which are ultimately related to the HEART as the
centre of our will, our desires, our choices, and our decision-making. The
grace received in the heart flows to all the areas of our life and
influences every aspect of our thinking, willing, and acting. The
traditional Lenten practices of fasting, abstinence, intense prayer and
almsgiving all point in this direction – to make us new persons in Christ,
who radiate the love of God in this world and who work to create a
harmonious world in the line of God’s Kingdom where God’s righteousness and
truth, justice and peace have made their home.
Let us enthusiastically take part in the Lenten Campaign HEALTHY PLANET - HEALTHY LIFE which reminds us to be
peaceful with ourselves and with nature. It exhorts us to promote rich
biodiversity in our ecosystem in order to re-establish the missing link
between human beings and the environment. It invites us to constructive
actions for the rejuvenation of nature. It calls us toecological conversion and the establishment of an authentic human ecology at the level of the individual, of
the family, of the nation and the whole earth.
Every year the Pope sends a message for the World Day of Peace on January
1. This year 2022 Pope Francis has focused on education, work and dialogue
between generations as tools to building lasting peace on earth. I would
like to highlight the last one – ‘ dialogue between generations’ as one of the most important
tools in today’s context.
This theme in a way re-echoes what Pope Francis had already said in his
2020 Encyclical Letter Fratelli Tutti (On Fraternity and Social Friendship) in Chapter VI “Dialogue and
Friendship in Society”. He describes dialogue as approaching, speaking,
listening, looking at, coming to know and understand one another, and to
find common ground. If we want to encounter and help one another, we have
to dialogue. Some people attempt to flee from reality, taking refuge in
their own little world; others react to it with destructive violence. Yet,
between selfish indifference and violent protest, there is always another
possible option: that of dialogue; but authentic dialogue
always aims at the truth, not personal interest or advantage.
The way of dialogue is the only way to peace. There are no two ways about
it. The history of humanity tells us that enmity and conflict, violence,
war and bloodshed can only be healed through dialogue that brings people
face to face with each other across the table. When the intentions are
pure, there is nothing to hide, and all cards are laid on the table
honestly and transparently, dialogue is bound to succeed for the betterment
of the huma society.
Of course, dialogue can never succeed where humility is lacking and egos
are strong and unbending. Pride and arrogance will never allow genuine
dialogue to take place; all attempts will fail and parties will continue to
remain in their pain and misery with little to offer for their own and
other’s well-being; but when genuine dialogue takes place it opens the
floodgates of love, peace and joy which make all the difference for our
homes to become like the Holy Family of Nazareth and the world to be the
new heaven and the new earth.
This secret is true not only at the level of nations but every level down
the line and fundamentally at the level of the family where paradoxically
misunderstandings crop up where love should have been the norm.
Our Lord’s teachings on love, reconciliation, childlikeness, forgiveness,
peace etc. all point to dialogue as the way to living a truly human life
which is also divine.
St. Paul exhorts us, “Be angry and do not sin; do not let the sun go down
on your anger” (Eph. 4:26); “…bearing with one another and, if one has a
complaint against another, forgiving each other; as the Lord has forgiven
you, so you also must forgive” (Col. 3:13).
There is no doubt the Pope’s call for a dialogue between generations
applies first to every family where the ‘generation gap’ is often most
keenly experienced giving rise to tensions within the family.
Such tensions are also felt in schools, colleges, seminaries, formation
houses, among the clergy and in society at large.
‘Generation gap’ is a reality in our society beginning from the home.
Parents and elders often glorify their own past with critical comments
about ‘today’s generation’ and the young people pigeon-hole the elderly as
‘old-fashioned’ and ‘out of tune’ with the times.
Soon after Vatican Council II (1962-1965) and the renewal it brought about
in all sectors of the Church a divide arose between those who had a
‘pre-Vatican II’ mindset and those who followed the changes introduced by
Vatican II. This divide evidently still continues creating bad blood within
the Catholic Church.
The synodal process we have begun will certainly show us the way, in the
light of the Holy Spirit, as to how to hold these tensions together in
balance and integrate them in our life’s journey without giving way to
division.
Therefore, the synod is a learning process for all – the elderly, the
adults, the young, the children. All have to learn to listen to one another
with the utmost respect, reverence and love. This is the true nature of the
Church from the hierarchy to the smallest child and vice-versa. If, by the
power of the Holy Spirit, we endeavour to live this way of life day in and
day out, the Church will certainly witness to the new life of Easter which
is the identity of every Christian in Baptism and of the whole Church of
Christ as the Body of Christ.
In order to build peace in the world the Pope’s message proposes ‘ dialogue between generations’ as the way forward, and this
especially during the health crisis unleashed by the Covid -19 pandemic,
with all the untold problems it has created.
An honest dialogue, in addition to a correct and positive exchange of
views, demands basic trust between participants. We need to learn to regain
this mutual trust. In the context of the Covid -19 pandemic there has been
an increased sense of isolation and a tendency to self-absorption. While
the elderly experience a greater sense of loneliness, the young have to
contend with a greater sense of helplessness and lack of shared vision
about the future. This is not to deny that the crisis has helped to bring
out the best in people, particularly the young, in terms of compassion,
sharing and solidarity in every part of the world.
“Dialogue entails listening to one another, sharing different views, coming
to agreement and walking together. Promoting such a dialogue between
generations involves breaking up the hard and barren soil of conflict and
indifference in order to sow the seeds of a lasting and shared peace.”
Despite the divide between generations created by technological and
economic development, the current Covid-19 crisis shows the urgent need for
an inter-generational partnership. What does this partnership entail?
“Yong people need the wisdom and experience of the elderly, while those who
are older need the support, affection, creativity and dynamism of the
young”.
Pope Francis calls the elderly ‘keepers of memory’ and the young ‘those who
move history forward’. Therefore, the young must remember that there was a
‘past’, and the elderly that there is a ‘future’:
“Each must be willing to make room for others and not to insist on
monopolizing the entire scene by pursuing their own immediate interests, as
if there were no past and no future.”
The current global health crisis calls for a healthy politics based on
encounter and dialogue between generations, with love as its outstanding
form.
If, amid difficulties, we can practice this kind of intergenerational
dialogue, “we can be firmly rooted in the present, and from here, revisit
the past and look to the future. To revisit the past in order to learn from
history and heal old wounds that at times still trouble us. To look to the
future in order to nourish our enthusiasm, cause dreams to emerge, awaken
prophecies and enable hope to blossom. Together, we can learn from one
another. For without roots, how can trees grow and bear fruit?”
A very important and indispensable dimension of the intergenerational
dialogue is the ‘care for our common home’ i.e., planet earth which is
often uppermost in the hearts of the young people. They are deeply
concerned about ecology and the need to protect and nurture our environment
and pass it on to the next generation.
“We need to esteem and encourage all those young people who work for a more
just world, one that is careful to safeguard the creation entrusted to our
stewardship. They go about this with restlessness, enthusiasm and most of
all a sense of responsibility before the urgent change of direction
required by the challenges emerging from the present ethical and
socio-environmental crisis.”
Can we say, dialogue is the mark of civilized society, even though our
experience says the opposite? When differences and conflicts arise,
violence, vengeance and brutality are never the solution to bring about a
reconciliation, but dialogue - and continuous dialogue – is certainly the
way to lasting peace; and peace is what our human heart most longs for.
From all angles, peace is the only means to true human development from
God’s perspective. Therefore, it is not without reason that the angels sang
the song of peace when Our Lord was born, “Glory to God in the highest, and
on earth peace among those with whom he is pleased!” (Lk. 2:14), clearly
stating that peace dwells in the people of ‘goodwill’ i.e., in hearts that
are humble, childlike, pure and filled with love.
The path of salvation Christ has taught us is the path of peace through
dialogue.
The synodal process is engaging the entire Catholic Church in moments of
intense listening and dialogue, reflection and prayer, reconciliation and
healing. Perhaps the synodal strains will last the whole of 2022 as the
year progresses and we will have covered the significant stages of the
journey towards the diocesan synod and beyond. There is no doubt, very
important and lasting lessons will be learnt for our life as Christians
both individually and collectively through the synodal process. It is
important to keep before our eyes at the very start of the New Year 2022
the inalienable dimensions of our life as disciples of Christ and members
of the Church brought to the fore by the synodal process. I can see
LISTENING as the one main lesson the synodal process is teaching us.
LISTENING
is the pivot on which the entire synod revolves and is the very being of
the Church. As members of the one Body of Christ we are called to listen to
one another without prejudice and this requires an open mind and heart and
also humility. The Gospel clearly leads us in this direction without
mincing words. For instance, the Beatitudes (cf. Mt. 5: 3-11).
Listening is the quality of the People of God irrespective of the offices
we hold within the Body of Christ or the socio-economic status we enjoy in
society; nobody is excluded and nobody is on the ‘periphery’ or
‘marginalized’. In order to listen to one another in dialogue we have to
come out of our isolation and be ready to meet with one another, sit
together, respect one another, appreciate one another, affirm the other’s
dignity and give value to what each one is sharing without the slightest
hint of making the other feel uncomfortable. We listen to the other person
as ‘person’ with his/her feelings, emotional needs, life’s background,
experiences to share and ideas to convey. This kind of an attitude makes
for healthy relationships within a community and builds up self-confidence
in the hearts of all participants. It is in listening together that we come
to know that we are ‘walking’ or ‘journeying’ together. ‘Listening’
requires an effort but the effort is never impossible by the grace of God.
The Church is communion, and listening is
of the very essence of communion. By listening we build up our communion at
every level beginning from the family. We cannot communicate when we are
not listening to one another and without communication there is no
communion and without communion there is no love and vice-versa. If our
relationships have to be strengthened, we need to listen to one another
which demands that we meet each other face to face. When we are ready to
listen, our prejudices begin to disappear, walls begin to crumble, positive
energy is generated and a healthy environment is created for acceptance of
each other in true friendship and the love and affection that should define
the life of the children of God.
The ‘Small Christian Community’ is the right locus for the members of the
Church to listen to one another as disciples of Christ but the purpose will
never be fulfilled if all people of God living in a
neighbourhood do not come together to share the Gospel with one another. We
may not have seriously pondered over this truth - resistance to the Small
Christian Community is resistance to the Holy Spirit who never ceases to
challenge us to that true unity and communion in Christ into which we are
inserted through Baptism.
In the Acts of the Apostles the nascent Church born in the Holy Spirit is
beautifully described as a communion or fellowship in which the members
listen to the Holy Spirit, to the Word, to the Apostles and to one another.
It is this ‘listening’ that enables them to hold “all things in common”
(Acts 2:44) and at the same time be powerful witnesses of the Resurrection
of Our Lord Jesus Christ whereby “the Lord added to their number day by day
those who were being saved” (Acts 2:47).
‘Discernment of spirits’ is an inseparable part of listening. In fact,
communion-listening- participation-discernment of spirits-mission are
inter-related and inter-changeable. We have to constantly ask ourselves
from which ‘spirit’ our thoughts, words and actions emanate - from the
Spirit of God or from the spirit of sin within me, my broken self. The
Preparatory Document for the Synod mentions as ‘emblematic’ in the
discernment of spirits the episode of Cornelius and Peter (cf. Acts 10:
1-33) and the event of the ’Council of Jerusalem’ (cf. Acts: 15). Both
these happenings constitute a crucial reference point for a synodal Church.
The episode of Cornelius and Peter is a powerful testimony to the way in
which the Spirit is leading Cornelius to Christ and Peter also to a
conversion from his former very narrow and exclusivist vision of faith to
the new inclusivist and universal vision of God’s Kingdom revealed in the
death and resurrection of Christ and the outpouring of his Spirit on the
Apostles, the Church and the whole world. Both Cornelius and Peter then
involve other people in their journey of conversion, making them companions
in their journey. The apostolic action accomplishes God’s will by creating
community, breaking down barriers and promoting encounters. Both listen to
the Spirit together who leads them to listen to each other and involve
others to do the same so that all come to know the true nature of the
Church.
So also, the Council of Jerusalem is a process of discernment that consists
of listening together to the Spirit. Together the Apostolic College
discerned that the Gentiles who enter the Church do not need to be
circumcised and to keep the Law of Moses as long they believe in their
hearts and confess with their lips that Jesus Christ is Lord.
We must have realized it – when we listen to one another with patience and
sense of affirmation and acceptance of the other we also listen to
ourselves. Listening to ourselves is indispensable to building communion and participation which the
synodal process is asking of us. The deeper we enter into ourselves the
more we touch the sources of our joy and our pain, the reason for our
behaviour and attitudes, the ‘why’ of the good and bad part of us and the
path we need to take in order to forgive, to love unconditionally, to
change our perspectives and to become persons who are fully human and fully
alive.
To Listen is to Heal
by Albert J. Nimeth (Better Yourself Books, Bandra, 1988) is a
little but deeply reflective book on Listening. Chapter 4
is on listening to ourselves:
Listening to Ourselves is a way to help heal ourselves. To achieve peace of
mind, to gain a measure of contentment, we have to listen to the answers we
give to these questions: Who am I? What am I? Why am I? Where am I going?
How do I get there? If we listen to our answers, we get a deeper
understanding of our uniqueness. Each of us has a fund of gifts. Each of us
has special talents. Each of us has individual opportunities. To
underestimate our true worth creates hurt. To heal the hurt we have to
accept our real worth. To be sure we all have our hang-ups and foibles.
These often are confused and confusing. We have to learn to distinguish
between the real and imaginary. If we listen carefully, we will stop
beating the air; we will stop wasting time in pointless struggle. If we
listen to ourselves, we keep in touch with past memories of successes.
These memories beget confidence for the present and future. The challenge
is to really listen… No two snowflakes are alike, yet each is beautiful. No
two sunsets are alike yet each is glorious. No two human beings are alike
yet each has a glory; each has a beauty we must accept and appreciate. When
we listen to ourselves carefully, honestly, we discover our glory, our
beauty. It is healing to listen to ourselves.
There is no gainsaying the fact that we will never be able to listen to one
another and to ourselves unless we listen to God speaking to us in the
depths of our hearts. Therefore, the Word of God, prayer and silence are
indispensable for our Christian life of discipleship, communion,
participation and mission.
The synodal process is encouraging us to be a community of prayer
individually and collectively in the way Christ our Lord has taught us to
pray by his word and his example.
At his baptism which happened along with all other ‘ordinary’ people who
were being baptized Jesus is seen praying (cf. Lk. 3:21). Soon after his
baptism he is led by the Spirit into the desert to pray and fast for forty
days and forty nights and overcome the temptations of the evil one by his
communion with the Father. Again, before choosing his twelve Apostles he
spent the whole night in prayer (cf. Lk. 6:12). Before teaching us the ‘Our
Father’ Jesus was “praying in a certain place” and when had finished one of
the disciples asked him “Lord, teach us to pray” (cf. Lk. 11:1), and so he
teaches the ‘Our Father’. Knowing that he would be arrested and condemned
to death Jesus goes to the Mount of Olives, according to his custom, to
pray and be in communion with the Father in his agony during which he
sweated blood. The disciples followed him and at that moment he exhorts
them “Watch and pray that you may not enter into temptation. The spirit
indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak” (Mt. 26:40). His seven last words
on the cross are his final prayer to the Father in which stands out his cry
of forgiveness, “Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do” (Lk.
23:34) and having accomplished his mission on earth he surrenders his
spirit into the hands of the Father saying, “Father, into your hands I
commit my spirit!” (cf. Lk. 23:46) and breathes his last.
Through his life, death and resurrection Jesus our Lord has revealed to us
the great truth that prayer is to be in communion with the Father as he was
in communion with the Father all his life unto the last. This is ultimately
what prayer is: “that you may know and understand that the Father is in me
and I am in the Father” (Jn. 10: 38). He has called us to abide in him like
the branches in the vine (cf. Jn 15: 1-17) and this communion of ours is in
the Holy Trinity – the Father-Son and Spirit (cf. Jn 14:23).
In the midst of the interior and exterior cacophony we need interior and
exterior silence and contemplation to enter into this communion with the
Holy Trinity which is the foundation of the Church. Then and then only will
we be the People of God that listens to the Holy Spirit.
THE SYNODAL PATH – GRATITUDE, HEALING, JOY
As we come to the close of the year 2021 myriad thoughts would definitely
cross our minds but three should be uppermost –gratitude, healing and joy. These are germane to the synodal path we have embarked upon, a path that is
re-awakening in us our baptismal calling in the Holy Spirit tocommunion, participation and mission.
Synodality calls us to ‘listen to the Holy Spirit by listening to one
another’, therefore the synodal process we have begun is a God-given time ( kairos) to discover together each one’s responsibility towards the
building up of the Church and human society. First and foremost, we are
grateful to God for the over hundred-year journey we have already covered
as People of God in this area ever since we were part of the Agra Mission.
Along the way we have experiences of joy but also of difficulties and
obstacles coupled with hope-filled insights for the future; and there may
also be ‘wounds’ that have come to light, but we cannot obviously allow the
wounds to fester and poison us – they have to be healed if
we wish to live a healthy life of harmony of the body, mind and spirit. The
synodal process is a process of healing - a process that begins primarily
in the family and spreads therefrom to all other levels of
the Church and society.
We know the number of times St. Paul exhorts us to be thankful to God which
is the key to forgiveness and opens for us the door to living in love,
peace and joy which are the fruits of the Holy Spirit (e.g., Col. 3: 12-17;
Phil. 4: 4-7; Gal. 5: 22-26).
‘Gratitude’ as beautifully described in the conversation between Archbishop
Desmond Tutu and His Holiness the Dalai Lama (cf. The Book of Joy: Lasting Happiness in a Changing World) is the
foundation of joy. It is the recognition of all that holds us in the web of
life and all that has made it possible to have life that we have and the
moment that we are experiencing. It allows us to shift and widen our
perspective from complaining and grumbling about our hurts, unpleasant
experiences and misfortunes to counting our blessings. The conversation
between the two spiritual giants carries a quote from Brother David
Steindl-Rast, a Catholic Benedictine monk, who is a scholar in
Buddhist-Christian dialogue:
“It is not happiness that makes us grateful. It is gratefulness that makes
us happy. Every moment is a gift. There is no certainty that you will have
another moment, with all the opportunity that it contains. The gift within
every gift is the opportunity it offers us. Most often it is the
opportunity to enjoy it, but sometimes a difficult gift is given to us and
that can be an opportunity to rise to the challenge.”
The Dalai Lama was able to be grateful despite the vicissitudes of his
exile from Tibet and becoming a refugee in India. He learnt that the door
to joy was to gratefully accept the reality without fighting it but by
embracing it. So also, Archbishop Tutu learnt to develop empathy and
compassion for others by being grateful to God in the midst of his
tremendous sufferings during the struggle against apartheid.
There is the moving story of Anthony Ray Hinton mentioned in the book, who
spent thirty years on death row in the state of Alabama (USA) for a crime
he did not commit. He spent thirty years in a five-by-seven-foot cell in
solitary confinement, allowed out only one hour a day. When a unanimous
Supreme Court ruling ordered his release, he was finally able to walk free
and feel the drops of rain on his face which he had missed for three
decades. In a television interview he was asked whether he was angry at
those who had put him in jail. He responded that he had forgiven all the
people who had sent him to jail. The interviewer incredulously asked, “But
they took thirty years of your life – how can you not be angry?” Hinton
responded, “If I am angry and unforgiving, they will have taken the rest of
my life.”
This episode underlines the absolute truth that unforgiveness robs us of
our ability to enjoy and appreciate our life, because we are trapped in a
past filled with anger and bitterness. Forgiveness allows us to move beyond
the past and appreciate the present, including the drops of rain falling on
our face. Hinton is a powerful example of the ability to respond with joy
despite the most horrendous circumstances.
Brother Steindl-Rast explains, “Whatever life gives to you, you can respond
with joy. Joy is the happiness that does not depend on what happens. It is
the grateful response to the opportunity that life offers you at this
moment. When you are grateful, you are not fearful, and when you are not
fearful, you are not violent. When you are grateful, you act out of a sense
of enough and not out of a sense of scarcity, and you are willing to share.
If you are grateful, you are enjoying the differences between people and
respectful to all people. A grateful world is a world of joyful people.
Grateful people are joyful people. A grateful world is a happy world.” So,
rejoicing, celebrating our good deeds and the good deeds of others,
focusing on what is good and right and not just on what is bad and wrong
should be the spiritual practice of our daily life.
It is a known fact that people with a strong disposition toward gratitude
have the capacity to be empathic and to take the perspective of others.
They are rated as more generous and more helpful by people in their social
networks. They are also more likely to have helped someone with a personal
problem or to have offered emotional support to others. Grateful people
report more positive emotions, more vitality and optimism, and greater life
satisfaction as well as lower levels of stress and depression. They don’t
deny the negative aspects of life but simply appreciate what is positive.
Compassion and generosity flow from a grateful heart. When we recognize
that what we have has been given, it is our natural response to want to
care for and give to others.
It is important that we learn to cultivate what is called the ‘eight
pillars of joy’. These are:
1. The self-distancing practice of widening the perspective: through meditation we work
to shift our perspective from our reactive emotional brain to our more
reflective, more evolved high-brain centres. By getting the ‘wider
perspective’, we step back from our situation to see the bigger picture.
This practice is called ‘self-distancing’, and it allows us to think more
clearly about our problems, as well as to reduce our stress response and
our negative emotions. This can also be called ‘God’s eye’ perspective –
the ability to go beyond our own self-interest and which is essential for
any good leader, whether of a nation, organization or family.
2. Humility: it helps us to remember our common bond with
others. It helps us to avoid isolation, judgement, and indifference and
remember that we are all equally children of God.
3. Laughing at ourselves to develop humour: humour is one
of the best ways to end conflict, especially when you are able to make fun
of yourself or admit that you are over-reacting or being silly. Laughing at
ourselves is a way not to take oneself too seriously. It helps to bring us
down from our high pedestal of self-importance and affirm our shared
humanity, shared vulnerabilities, shared frailties. Allowing oneself to be
target of wholesome laughter and humour will certainly help to overcome our
‘touchiness.’
4. Acceptance: any possibility of joy requires an
acceptance of reality and meditation leads us in that direction. We need to
accept our life moment by moment without judgement or the expectation for
life to be other than what it is.
5. Forgiveness: truth, forgiveness and reconciliation are
the only way to move beyond violent conflict and there are no two ways
about it. Forgiveness is an involved process which includes asking for
forgiveness and forgiving ourselves. Archbishop Tutu speaks of the
four-fold path: telling your story, naming the hurt, granting forgiveness,
renewing or releasing the relationship. The whole process is aimed at healing of memories and avoiding retraumatizing oneself by
integrating the memories in one’s consciousness and defusing some of the
emotional reactivity. The ability to forgive comes from the recognition of
our shared humanity and the acknowledgement that, as humans, we hurt and
are hurt by one another. If we can accept that the other person is also
‘suffering’, we can definitely move from revenge and retaliation to
healing. We have to also accept our own part in the human drama.
6. Gratitude: is an extremely important part of joy
because it allows us to savour life and to recognize that most of our good
fortune in life comes from others. Gratitude is intrinsically related to
humility and to appreciation for all those who have made it possible for me
to be me.
7. Compassion: is a sense of concern that arises when we
are confronted with another’s suffering and feel motivated to see that
suffering relieved. It is intrinsically related to ‘love’ and is a skill
that has to be cultivated from childhood though it is instinctual in us.
8. Joy: is much bigger and deeper than ‘happiness’. While
happiness is often seen as being dependent on external circumstances, joy
is not. It is a state of mind and heart that animates our lives and which
ultimately leads to a life of satisfaction and meaning. The meditation on
‘joy’ is meant to review the eight pillars and to use them when we
encounter a problem, confront pain, or face suffering, whether these are
major life challenges or daily dissatisfaction (dukkha). The eight
pillars are the practices that lead to greater inner peace and greater joy.
The Gospel of Our Lord Jesus Christ fully contains these eight pillars and
much more. May the synodal process be meaningful for us because we are
walking together on the Gospel path.
LET CHRIST RULE IN OUR HEARTS
The Solemnity of Christ the King falls this year on November 21. Once again, due to
Covid-19 related restrictions, we may not be able to organize the annual Mass cum
procession in all its enthusiastic and splendid festivity as earlier but that does not prevent us
from enthroning Christ as the King of our hearts. Ultimately what Christ wants from us is not
the external display of a colourful procession alone but the witness of a true Christian life of
authentic discipleship by letting him rule in our hearts as the Master and King of our lives. If
he rules us then our lives will be filled with his Spirit, and this will manifest itself in our
behaviour. The question we have to ask ourselves all the time is this: ‘Who rules me, Christ
and his Spirit or the evil spirt?’ ‘How do I walk, by the law of the Spirit or by the law of the
flesh?’ (cf. Gal 5:16-26). If I have enthroned Christ in my heart then I will endeavour to live a
life in accordance with his Gospel which is contrary to the wisdom of this world (cf.
1Cor.1:18-25). The Solemnity of Christ the King calls for a serious examination of my
conscience to become aware of the forces that control me and the direction in which I am
moving.
The ‘heart’ as the symbolic source of the human willing and decision-making and the
core of our personality is very important in the entire Bible:
“Because this people draw near with their mouth and honour me with their lips,
while their hearts are far from me, and their fear of me is a commandment taught by men”
(Isaiah 29: 13).
“return to me with all your heart, with fasting, with weeping, and with mourning;
and rend your hearts and not your garments” (Joel 2:12-13).
“I will give you a new heart, and a new spirit I will put within you. And I will remove
the heart of stone from your flesh and give you a heart of flesh. And I will put my Spirit
within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes and be careful to observe my rules” (Ez.
36:26-27).
“But what comes out of the mouth proceeds from the heart, and this defiles a
person. For out of the heart come evil thoughts, murder, adultery, sexual immorality, theft,
false witness, slander. These are what defile a person. But to eat with unwashed hands does
not defile anyone” (Mt. 15:18-20).
So external acts of religion are important but they mean nothing before God if the
‘heart’ is unclean – “Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God” (Mt. 5:8).
The interiority of the heart or the inner self is so much stressed by St. Paul as the
source of a new Spirit-filled vision of the unity of all humankind and creation in Christ:
“For this reason I bow my knees before the Father, from whom every family in
heaven and on earth is named, that according to the riches of his glory he may grant you to
be strengthened with power through his Spirit in your inner being, so that Christ may dwell
in your hearts through faith – that you, being rooted and grounded in love, may have
strength to comprehend with all the saints what is the breadth and length and height and
depth, and to know the love of Christ that surpasses knowledge, that you may be filled with
all the fullness of God” (Eph. 3:14-19).
It is not without reason the devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus and the
Immaculate Heart of Mary are so dear to us in the Catholic tradition. This is what St.
Margaret Mary Alacoque (1647-1690) to whom Christ revealed the devotion to his Sacred
Heart has to tell us (cf. Office of Readings, October 16):
the reason behind our Lord’s great desire that especial honour should be paid to his
sacred heart is his wish to renew in our souls the effects of our redemption.
- for his sacred heart is an inexhaustible spring which has no other purpose than to
overflow into hearts which are humble, so that they may be ready and willing to
devote their lives to his goodwill and pleasure.
- out of this divine heart three streams gush uninterruptedly: mercy for sinners
leading to contrition and penance, charity which flows to help all those labouring
under difficulties and especially those seeking perfection, love and light to those who
are Christ’s perfect friends whom he wishes to bring to complete union with himself.
- this divine heart is an ocean full of good things wherein we can cast all our needs, an
ocean full of joy to drown all our sadness, an ocean of humility to overwhelm our
folly,
- unite yourself to the heart of Our Lord so that you may make satisfaction for sin.
- whenever anything happens to you that is painful, hard to hear, or mortifying, tell
yourself this: ‘accept what the Sacred Heart of Jesus sends you in order to unite you
to himself’.
- but above all things maintain peace of heart which surpasses every treasure; for
maintaining this peace nothing is more effective than to renounce one’s own will
and to set in its place the will of the Sacred Heart.
The one commission Christ has given to us at his Ascension is to be his ‘witnesses’
(cf. Lk. 24:48). To be a witness to Christ is to testify by word and deed to the truth of the
Gospel of Our Lord Jesus Christ. We are witnesses to Christ not only ‘externally’ but above
all ‘internally’ in our hearts where we can make our choices and decisions. The internal
fidelity to Christ is as important as the external display of our faith, if not more. The daily
abiding in his love and his word, the daily dying to ourselves and taking up our cross and
following him, the daily call to love, forgive, be humble, empty oneself of pride and ego-
centredness, the daily ‘yes’ to God’s will in all circumstances, some of them very trying,
constitutes the ‘valour’ of a true Christian soldier of Christ; and this begins primarily in the
family and from there encompasses the whole of our life. This is the only way that will
ensure our entry into eternal life.
By walking on this way, we witness to Christ who declared before Pilate: “My
kingdom is not of this world” (Jn. 18: 36) and further on the purpose for which he came into
this world: “to bear witness to the truth” (Jn. 18:37).
St. Ambrose (Sermon 20, 47-50 in Office of Readings, October 9) offers a profound
reflection on this interior martyrdom which should be the mark of every Christian in one’s
daily life. He says:
“As there are many kinds of persecution, so there are many forms of martyrdom.
You are a witness to Christ every day. Tempted by a spirit of fornication but fearing the
coming judgement of Christ, you concluded that chastity of mind and body must not be
profaned; you are a martyr of Christ. Tempted by a spirit of avarice to seize the possessions
of a minor or violate the right of a defenceless widow, you yet judged in the light of God’s
commandments that you should offer help rather than inflict injury; you are a witness to
Christ. Christ desires such witnesses to stand by him… Tempted by a spirit of pride but
seeing the poor and the needy, you tenderly took pity on them, loving humility rather than
arrogance; you are a witness to Christ. What is more, you gave testimony not mere in word
but in deed.”
What St. Ambrose emphasizes is being martyrs of Christ and confessing the Lord
Jesus each day ‘in secret’. This faithful witnessing to Christ interiorly belongs to the
‘testimony of the conscience’ – the inward following of Christ which is more important than
the outward confession because ‘we may confess him outwardly and deny him inwardly’.
He exhorts us to be faithful and strong in the interior persecutions where, like the
Lord, we will have to stand trial before ‘interior’ governors, kings and judges i.e., before our
own vices and sins. There are as many ‘kings’ as there are sins and vices but when we
confess Christ, at once our Saviour takes that king prisoner and casts him down from his
throne in our souls, because the judgement-seat of the devil cannot remain in the soul of
the person where Christ’s judgement-seat is set up.
Another Father of the Church St. Cyprian in Chap 13 of his treatise To Fortunatus
(Office of Readings, October 14)) exhorts us to be soldiers of Christ who do their utmost to
attain to the great glory which makes us friends of God and sharers straightaway in the joy
of Christ not only by courageously facing persecutions and torments in times of
persecutions but by defeating the devil in our consciences on a daily basis:
T“There is a crown for those who in times of persecution fight the good fight; there is
a crown too for those who in times of peace keep true to their conscience”.
So, there is the ‘soldier’ whose valour lies in being ‘true to one’s conscience’.
May Christ our Saviour and Lord reign in our hearts.
+ Archbishop Anil Couto
Archbishop of Delhi
SYNODAL WAY – REPENTANCE - SOFT SKILLS
The Holy Father Pope Francis has announced the next Synod of Bishops to take place in October 2023, but the
preparatory process will begin two years in advance. The Holy Father will inaugurate the synodal process on
October 9-10, 2021 at St. Peter’s Basilica, Rome and every diocese of the world will follow suit on October
16-17, 2021.
The theme of the Synod is “For a Synodal Church: Communion, Participation, and Mission”, in other words, ‘synodality’
itself is the theme. What is the etymology of ‘synodality’? It has a Greek background – a combination of syn
(with) and odos (way), hence meaning ‘walking or journeying together’. The two-year preparatory process is
to help us realize that, as a Church, our baptismal vocation is to ‘walk together’ as we pilgrimage towards
our eternal homeland. This ‘walking together’, and not separately, is the unique mark of the Church of Christ
as the Body of Christ called to “attain to the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God, to
mature manhood, to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ” (Eph. 4: 13). And further on:
“Rather, speaking the truth in love, we are to grow up in every way into him who is the head, into Christ,
from whom the whole body, joined and held together by every joint with which it is equipped, when each part
is working properly, makes the body grow so that it builds itself up in love” (Eph. 4: 15-16).
This great mystery of the body building itself up in love begins in the family which is the ‘domestic church’.
Therefore, the foundation of ‘synodality’ is in the family, both nuclear and extended. From that foundation
‘communion, participation and mission’ flows to all the other levels of the Church – parish, diocese, institutions,
religious institutes and Universal Church and to society at large. But synodality requires communion with God
and obedience to God’s will as the indispensable element of relationship among human beings, otherwise it leads
to disastrous consequences. The story of the sin of our first parents (cf. Genesis 3) demonstrates how
synodality in opposition to God brought about disruption in the order established by God in creation and c
onsequent suffering, pain, disharmony, violence and death which is the wages of sin (cf. Rom. 6:23). This is
precisely what the devil wants to do with us – to lead us into a synodality that is false and opposed to God.
To return to true synodality as taught by Christ in his Gospel of salvation and which is the way of our discipleship,
‘repentance’ is the key. St. John Chrysostom (born at Antioch about the year 349 A.D. and died in 397 A.D.),
the great teacher and Father of the Church who was known as the ‘John of the Golden Mouth’ and whose feast we
celebrate on September 13, enumerates in one of his brilliant homilies the ‘Five Ways of Repentance’ (cf. Office
of Readings, Tuesday of Week 21).
He admits there are many different roads which point in the same direction and which ultimately lead to heaven but these
five are the ‘high roads to repentance’.
The first high road to repentance is the acknowledgement of our sins. When we acknowledge our sins, God will
forgive us - in the words of the Psalmist, “I said, ‘I will confess my transgressions to the Lord’, then you
forgave the guilt of my sin” (Ps. 32:5). Acknowledging our sins helps us to stop committing them. “First
acknowledge your sins that you may be justified”, exhorts St. John Chrysostom. “Keep your conscience busy at
home accusing you. Then you will not have to face a far different accuser in another place before the Lord’s
tribunal”.
Probably the most difficult challenge for our broken and wounded ego is to admit our own culpability and say, ‘I was
wrong’, ‘I made a mistake’, ‘It was my fault’, ‘I am responsible for my action’, ‘Forgive me for my mistake’.
Instead, we defend and justify ourselves by blaming the other and running away from responsibility as it
happened with our first parents. The childish habit of shoving the blame on the other - ‘I am right, the
other is wrong’ - is the commonest way we live a lie and refuse to enter into the glorious new life Christ
has won for us. We prefer darkness to light and definitely miss the joy of life. Result? We spread our
joylessness to people around us, thus polluting our environment. Instead of bridges we build walls of hatred
and suspicion which hamper growth in love, peace and communion.
Repentance demands tremendous humility, a veritable dying to oneself as Christ has asked of us (cf. Jn. 12: 24--25)
, a ‘self-emptying’ like that of Christ himself (cf. Phil. 2:7-8) that can only come with the power and strength
of the Holy Spirit.
The first is a ‘royal’ road to repentance but the second high road to repentance is no whit inferior to the first
one, namely forgetting wrongs, controlling one’s temper, forgiving the trespasses of our fellow-human beings so
that the Lord may forgive us our trespasses. This is the next way to expiate our sins. As the Lord says, “For
if you forgive others their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you, but if you do not forgive
others their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses” (Mt. 6: 14-15).
St. Paul constantly reminds us of this high road: “Put on then, as God’s chosen ones, holy and beloved,
compassionate hearts, kindness, humility, meekness, and patience, bearing with one another and, if one has a
complaint against another, forgiving each other, as the Lord has forgiven you, so you also must forgive. And
above all these, put on love, which binds everything together in perfect harmony. And let the peace of Christ
rule in your hearts, to which indeed you were called in one body. And be thankful (Col. 3:12-15).
Would you learn the third way? Prayer, fervent and diligent prayer, prayer from the heart. Who teaches us this prayer
from the heart? Our Lord Jesus Christ himself. Therefore, we must never cease to ask him, ‘Lord, teach us to
pray’ (cf. Lk. 11:1) and he will teach us the path to communion with God and with one another (cf. Jn. 17:
21-23).
The fourth way is almsgiving and a very effective way it is too. But almsgiving, if it is to be truly acceptable
to God, has to be like the offering of the poor widow about whom Our Lord said: “Truly, I say to you, this poor
widow has put in more than all those who are contributing to the offering box. For they all contributed out of
their abundance, but she out of her poverty has put in everything she had, all she had to live on” (Mk. 12: 43-44)
. Nothing can be more loathsome before God than almsgiving made for gaining human publicity, praise and recognit
ion.
Next comes modest and humble behaviour which annihilates sin as drastically as the other methods. The Publican
bears witness to this. He had no good deeds to list but instead he offered humility and the burden of his sins
dropped off him (cf. Lk. 18:9-14).
Here then are the five high roads to repentance, first acknowledging one’s sins, second forgiving the sins of
others, third prayer, fourth almsgiving, fifth humility.
The final exhortation of St. John Chrysostom: “Do not be idle then but day by day set out along these roads.
The going is not difficult and poverty is no excuse for stopping at home. Even if you are very poor, you can
still lay aside anger, carry yourself humbly, persevere in prayer and acknowledge your sins. Poverty is no
obstacle to all this, not even when you are travelling along the penitential road (I mean almsgiving) where
you have to give away your money. Even there, poverty is no obstacle. Did not the widow prove that when she
contributed her mite?
We have learned how our wounds are to be healed – we must now apply these remedies, so that we may recover our
health and enjoy the blessings of the holy table with confidence. Then may we go in a cloud of glory to meet
Christ the king of glory and attain the happiness of everlasting life through the grace and the mercy and the
loving-kindness of our Lord Jesus Christ.”
Can we call these five high roads to repentance ‘soft skills’ in today’s digital jargon? I just came cross this
phrase in a magazine called Magnet (Vol IV, Issue 9, September 2020) edited by Fr. Joe Mannath, SDB, the
Secretary General of the ‘Conference of Religious, India’ (CRI). He says, “Hard skills deal with handling
machines, and are applicable to one type of work. Soft skills are about how we treat human beings; they come
into play in all walks of life” (Editorial). In his lead article “Soft Skills: A Bird’s Eye-View: Managing
life and relationships matters more than maintaining machines” he emphasizes the need to be ‘adults’ and
‘grown-ups’ and not to remain ‘childish’ i.e., crying, complaining, moody, withdrawn, throwing tantrums,
blaming others when things go wrong, expecting others to solve my problems. All these are prescriptions for
disaster. Instead, we need to be responsible adults who are able to look after ourselves and take life in
our hands. For this we need to cultivate the following ‘soft skills’: problem-solving, learning to learn,
taking decisions, emotional balance or managing my moods, responsibility and work ethic, time management
and planning, looking at the positive, handling change and stress, discipline, creativity, respect and cou
rtesy, listening, reaching out and volunteering, feedback (positive and negative), admitting one’s mistake
s and limitations, building bridges and not walls, a clear stand against hatred, calumny, deceit and lies,
inter-personal communication, non-verbal communication, public speaking, writing, social media.
Those with better ‘soft skills’ can make a lasting impact on society. Hence the three areas we need to pay attention to
are: i) Take responsible care of your own growth; ii) Reach out to people, relate warmly and be a healer; iii)
Master communication skills, so that you can truly give, and be good news.
The final advice: “May those who know you say this about you: A sound and balanced person to imitate; a loving human
being to live and work with; a clear and gripping communicator to learn from”.
+ Archbishop Anil Couto
Archbishop of Delhi
MENTAL IMMUNITY
The Covid-19 pandemic has brought into our private and public discourse, in an unprecedented way, the topic of
strengthening our ‘immune system’ against the Covid-19 virus and against all other hazardous viruses and bacteria.
The global vaccination drive is a move in this direction, probably never before witnessed in the history of the
world.
Equally, if not more, important however is ‘mental immunity’ for a healthy life of body-mind-spirit. This is what all
religions purport to teach and what Christ Our Lord has taught us par excellence as the core of the Gospel.
Very recently, while reading a book The Book of Joy: Lasting Happiness in a Changing World by His Holiness the Dalai
Lama and Archbishop Desmond Tutu with Douglas Abrams (Hutchinson, London, 2016) I came across the concept of ‘mental
immunity’ put forth by these two spiritual giants in their 7-day meeting with each other at Dharamshala, Himachal
Pradesh in April 2015. The concept emerges in the context of their dialogue on ‘obstacles to joy’.
Just as we try our utmost to cure and prevent our physical diseases by keeping our physical immunity strong, so also, we
need to develop our ‘mental immunity’ to discover joy in the face of suffering because “so much of our unhappiness
originates within our own mind and heart – in how we react to events in our life” (p. 83).
According to the Dalai Lama, mental immunity is just learning to avoid the destructive emotions and to develop the positive
ones. He says, first we must understand the different states of our mind – the diverse thoughts and emotions we
experience on a daily basis. Some of these thoughts and emotions are harmful, even toxic, while others are healthy
and healing. The former cause much disturbance and mental pain but the latter bring us true joyfulness.
Just as a healthy immune system and healthy constitution protects our body against potentially hazardous viruses
and bacteria, so too mental immunity creates a healthy disposition of the mind so that it will be less susceptible
to negative thoughts and feelings. If our health is strong, when viruses come, they will not make us sick. If our
overall health is weak, even small viruses will be very dangerous for us. Similarly, if our mental health is
sound, then when disturbances come, we will have some distress but quickly recover; but if our mental health
is not good, then small disturbances, small problems will cause us much pain and suffering. We will have much
fear and worry, much anxiety and pain, much anger, sadness and even despair.
The Dalai Lama recalls how once the Vice-President of the USA, Mr. Al Gore, had spoken to him about his many problems and
difficulties that were causing him a great deal of anxiety. The Dalai Lama in response spoke to him about the
ability human beings have of making a distinction between the rational level and the emotional level. At the
rational level, we accept that the problem we have to deal with is serious, but at the deeper, emotional level,
we are able to keep calm – like the ocean that has many waves on the surface but deep down is calm. This is
possible only if we know how to develop ‘mental immunity’.
Archbishop Tutu also makes a very important point in the discourse on mental immunity: the negative thoughts and
feelings are ‘natural’ and one should not get annoyed with oneself that one is prone to such states of the mind.
It is very important that “we accept ourselves as we are” (p. 85) and “grow” towards acquiring the ‘mental immunity’
the Dalai Lama speaks of. We are human, therefore we need not be ashamed or guilty that we have these thoughts,
feelings and emotions but we need to recognize that we have them and be aware of the source that triggers them.
Then only we will progress towards change and transformation.
The Gospel of Our Lord Jesus Christ and the apostolic teachings that flow from there are our bedrock of ‘mental
immunity’ that belongs to God’s gift of salvation in Jesus Christ and offered to the whole of humanity. It is not
just a psychological technique acquired through practice on one’s own efforts but a grace of God freely bestowed
by God on hearts that are repentant and seek the Lord in humility and childlike trust. ‘Mental immunity’ results
from our being anointed in the Holy Spirit and living a life of communion in the Holy Trinity. This is the truly
Christian understanding of mental immunity as taught by Christ and which is the hallmark of our discipleship. It
stands for God’s Kingdom and its triumph.
Our life in the Holy Spirit will manifest itself in our behaviour as laid down in the Gospel of Christ: living the
Beatitudes, giving first place to reconciliation, not resisting the one who is evil but turning the other cheek,
going the extra mile, loving our enemies and praying for those who persecute us, forgiving from the heart,
humbling oneself like a little child, being ready to serve rather than be served, loving one another as Christ
has loved us, being ready to deny ourselves and take up our cross to follow Jesus, seeing Christ in the face of
the poor and needy, following Christ in his poverty, being perfect as our heavenly Father is perfect. This
behaviour is a sign that the infection of hatred, vindictiveness, jealousy, envy, anger, violence etc. has not
caught us but has been kept at bay. In short, the evil one has not had power over us.
The Apostolic teachings are a treasure house of what constitutes ‘mental immunity’:
“Do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewal of your mind, that by testing you may discern
what is the will of God, what is good and acceptable and perfect” (Rom. 12:2).
“Let love be genuine. Abhor what is evil; hold fast to what is good. Love one another with brotherly affection.
Outdo one another in showing honour. Do not be slothful in zeal, be fervent in spirit, serve the Lord. Rejoice
in hope, be patient in tribulation, be constant in prayer. Contribute to the needs of the saints and seek to show
hospitality” (Rom. 12:9-13).
“Bless those who persecute you; bless and do not curse them. Rejoice with those who rejoice, weep with those who
weep… Beloved, never avenge yourselves, but leave to to the wrath of God…Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome
evil with good” (Rom. 12:14-21).
“Love is patient and kind; love does not envy or boast; it is not arrogant or rude. It does not insist on its own way;
it is not irritable or resentful; it does not rejoice at wrongdoing, but rejoices with the truth. Love bears all
things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things. Love never ends”. (1Cor. 12:4-8).
“But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness,
self-control; against such things there is no law. And those who belong to Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh
with its passions and desires” (Gal. 5:22-24).
“I therefore, a prisoner for the Lord, urge you to walk in a manner worthy of the calling to which you have been
called, with all humility and gentleness, with patience, bearing one another in love, eager to maintain the unity
of the Spirit in the bond of peace” (Eph. 4:1-3).
“Be angry and do not sin; do not let the sun go down on your anger, and give no opportunity to the devil”. (Eph. 4:26-27).
“And do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God, by whom you were sealed for the day of redemption. Let all bitterness and
wrath and anger and clamor and slander be put away from you, along with all malice. Be kind to one another,
tenderhearted, forgiving one another, as God in Christ forgave you”. (Eph. 4:30-32).
“Therefore be imitators of God, as beloved children. And walk in love, as Christ loved us and gave himself up for us,
a fragrant offering and sacrifice to God” (Eph. 5:1-2).
“Put on then, as God’s chosen ones, holy and beloved, compassionate hearts, kindness, humility, meekness, and patience,
bearing with one another and, if one has a complaint against another, forgiving each other, as the Lord has forgiven
you, so you also must forgive”. (Phil.3:12-13).
“And above all these put on love, which binds everything together in perfect harmony. And let the peace of Christ rule
in your hearts, to which indeed you were called in one body. And be thankful” (Phil. 3:12-15).
“Rejoice in the Lord always; again I will say, rejoice” (Phil.4:4).
“Finally, brothers, whatever is true, whatever is honorable, whatever is just, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever
is commendable, if there is any excellence, if there is anything worthy of praise, think about these things” (Phil.
4:8).
“If then you have been raised with Christ, seek the things that are above, where Christ is seated at the right hand
of God. Set your minds on things that are above, not on things that are on earth” (Col. 3:1-2).
“For where jealousy and selfish ambition exist, there will be disorder and every vile practice. But the wisdom from above is
first pure, then peaceable, gentle, open to reason, full of mercy and good fruits, impartial and sincere. And a
harvest of righteousness is sown in peace by those who make peace” (James 3:16-18).
“Finally, all of you, have unity of mind, sympathy, brotherly love, a tender heart, and a humble mind. Do not repay evil for
evil or reviling for reviling, but on the contrary, bless, for to this you were called, that you may obtain a
blessing” (1Pet. 3:8-9).
“Beloved, let us love one another, for love is from God, and whoever loves has been born of God and knows God. Any one who does
not love does not know God, because God is love” (1Jn. 4:7-8).
Both the Dalai Lama and Archbishop Tutu agree that ‘mental immunity’ keeps away from us stress, anguish, anxiety,
frustration, anger and the many other obstacle to true ‘joy’ which are part of our daily life. We can be joyful
in the midst of intense suffering and pain. It depends on our attitude.
Ultimately, we realize that ‘mental immunity’ is more important than physical immunity because to be sound in mind
and spirit greatly influences our physical health individually and collectively. Therefore, it is not without reason
that Our Lord said: “Which is easier, to say ‘Your sins are forgiven you,’ or to say, ‘Rise and walk?’ But that you
may know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins – he said to the man who was paralyzed – ‘I say
to you, rise, pick up your bed and go home’” (Lk. 5:23-24).
+ Archbishop Anil Couto
Archbishop of Delhi
DISCERNMENT OF SPIRITS AND EXAMINATION OF CONSCIENCE
=ST. IGNATIUS OF LOYOLA=
The year 2021 marks the 500th anniversary of the ‘conversion’ of St. Ignatius of Loyola, the founder of the Jesuit
Order. It was in May 1521 that this young officer defending the fortress of Pamplona against the French who claimed
the territory as their own against Spain found himself badly injured when a cannon ball wounded his one leg and
broke the other. He was eventually healed, and rather miraculously, but the injury and long months of recuperation
laid the ground for his conversion from a man lost in worldly vanities such as military valour and human renown to
being a courtier of God and a soldier of Christ to fight the battle against the powers of evil on this earth. It
was a copy of The Life of Christ and The Flower of the Saints that brought about his conversion. These two volumes
came into his hands by ‘default’ when he had actually asked for some romance novels to pass his time and there
were none in the castle of Loyola. How wonderful are the ways of God and how inscrutable His designs!
He came to realise that he experienced peace and satisfaction after reading the life of Christ and thinking of the saints
whereas his daydreams of fame and glory and of winning the love of a certain noble lady of the court only caused
him more restlessness and dissatisfaction. This was the beginning of his ‘conversion’ which was also the beginning
of a profound understanding of ‘spiritual discernment’ or ‘discernment of spirits’ that has become the distinctive
mark of the Ignatian and Jesuit spirituality described in the quintessential mystical work, the Spiritual Exercises,
that Ignatius wrote and bequeathed to the Society he founded and to the Church at large.
‘Discernment of spirits’ is intrinsic to our Christian discipleship; ‘discernment’ or ‘counsel’ is one of the
seven-fold gifts of the Holy Spirit bestowed on us at Baptism and confirmed in the Sacrament of Confirmation.
We have within us forces, motivations, drives, inclinations, desires, tendencies, etc. leading to action and
these are also active in society. It is most important to know which ones come from God and which ones from our
broken sinful selves. Here are some of the fundamental scriptural passages which speak to us of discernment as
the essential quality of our relationship with God:
1Kgs. 3:9: “Give your servant therefore an understanding mind to govern your people, that I may discern between
good and evil.”
Rom. 12:2: “Do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewal of your mind, that by testing you
may discern what is the will of God, what is good and acceptable and perfect.”
1Thess. 5:21: “Do not despise prophecies, but test everything; hold fast to what is good. Abstain from every form
of evil.”
1Jn 4:1: “Beloved, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God.”
Heb. 4:12: “For the word of God is living and active, sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing to the division
of soul and of spirit, of joints and of marrow, and discerning the thoughts and intentions of the heart.”
It is more than evident, therefore, that there cannot be discernment without unceasing prayer, which is our inner
communion with the Holy Spirit. It is only in prayer that we will gain an awareness of the way the Holy Spirit
works in our lives individually as also in the lives of others and in events.
Often, we hear of ‘discernment’ as the requirement for formal choices and decisions in one’s life as an individual
(e.g., choice of status in life, choice of job, choice of mission and ministry etc.) and in the life of the Church
as an organization (e.g., choosing major superiors during chapter). However, the practice of discernment should be
the quality of life at every moment in all the small and big choices we have to make daily. It simply means we
make our choices keeping in mind the values of Christ. In other words, we choose Christ in all our actions and
attitudes.
An indispensable dimension of the discernment process in our daily life is the daily Examen of Conscience which is also
called the Examination of Consciousness. It was not invented by Ignatius of Loyola but he brought it to the very
centre-stage of our spiritual life. From just being a practice in preparation for the reception of the Sacrament
of Reconciliation this great saint and mystic transformed it into a prayer, a privileged moment of discerning,
a moment to grow in divine grace. It is a simple, maximum 15-minute, daily spiritual exercise which can help
to make us totally free from within so that we find the will of God.
The examination of conscience is a prayer that focuses not on my activities but on the action of God in my life
whereby I discover the footprints of the Lord in the depth of my interiority.
The important steps that constitute the examination of conscience could be summed up as follows:
First step: Gratitude to God for all the blessings received from Him throughout the day. It is important to see
the entire day in the light of gratitude and to begin the Examen Prayer by saying to myself ‘I am grateful to God
for today.’ This sets the right tone for the examination of consciousness.
Second step: Asking God for a particular grace. During this prayer we ask God for the grace of knowing ourselves, of
awareness and interior knowledge. I ask God to fill me with His Spirit so that I can be led me in the right path
by the light of the Holy Spirit. The introspection is not about the number of times we have failed nor making an
account of our sins and mistakes. What I ask here is the light of God to illumine my heart, that the Spirit may
indicate or lead my attention to areas of life where I need to look, and this I do without a suffocating moralistic
attitude. When I ask for the light from God to know myself, I am praying that I would like to look at my life
with the eyes of God and not merely my own. By asking for this grace, I am acknowledging that God’s way of
looking at me is different from my own; I am looking for a Spirit-guided insight and not the one based only
on my mental recall.
Third step: Reflective look at the past. I look at the day and take note of the events that have taken
place, asking myself ‘where was God present during my day?’. As I go over the day, I look for God in my
activities, in the events, in people I met, in things I consider as routine activities. The review of the day
is a time to become aware of where God is at work. The priority is not what I have done or failed to do, but
instead where was God present and acting in my life, when God was taking the centre-stage and what my response
was to the ever-present God. I introspect to see not what I did but what God did in my life, when God was
taking initiative and how cooperative I was: willing or unwilling, dragging my feet, putting off things,
ignoring or actively responding to God’s grace.
I look at my thoughts, feelings, emotions and reactions in order to become aware of them and analyse them so
that I can understand myself better and begin to discern the deeper truth about myself and the way God is present
in my day-to-day life, deep in my conscience.
The order ‘thoughts-words-deeds’ was very important for Ignatius of Loyola to recognize the ‘footprints of the Lord’ and the
inner movement of affections and desires that make us act in a certain way. Therefore, entering into my interior
world and examining the ’depth of my affectivity’ is an important element in the daily spiritual exercise of the
Examination of Conscience. This is very much linked to discernment where we are separating, distinguishing etc.
Fourth step: Asking God pardon for one’s sins. This step may look easy and less important as I can quickly apologize
for my mistakes and move on; but in actuality it contains much more. This step is about accepting responsibility
for my behaviour, taking an honest look at the responses to the invitation of the Lord and readily facing the
reality of my behaviour that may have been unacceptable as well as acknowledging my responsibility without
looking for excuses.
Fifth step: Resolution to be different in outlook and attitudes based on the introspection. The resolution to amend
my life – always with the help of God’s grace – is very important because the exercise has prepared us to be
responsible and has made us aware of the areas where we can live authentic lives. Making a resolution is a way
to live better after we have introspected. In this way we respond to the invitation of the Lord to “be perfect
as your heavenly Father is perfect” (Mt. 5:48) in concrete ways. It means we are more open to the Spirit of the
Lord, to bring about changes in attitude or the way we deal with people. The one norm we can apply here is the
Ignatian principle, ‘love ought to be shown more in action than in words.’ The fifth step is a hope-filled
resolution for the future, because I believe that I will be different from the way I have behaved and I have
faith in God that He will guide my life.
Thus, the Examination of Conscience begins with gratitude and ends with making a resolution. I am not focusing on
my shortcomings or sins but on how and where the Lord has been active and how I have been responding to or
resisting Him. The accent is not psychological or moralistic self-analysis, but on the Spirit in me and telling
me something. In this way, the Examen Prayer becomes a discerning prayer to be part of my life continually.
In conclusion, the ‘discernment of spirits’ is not about making decisions or resolving problems but seeing how the
Holy Spirit is at work in my life and in the world around me and following His direction. It means choosing God
in all that we do and ‘finding God in all things’ (favourite expression of St. Ignatius of Loyola).
(For the above reflections I am indebted to an article “Prayer and Discernment” by Somy M. Mannoor, SJ in Asian
Journal of Vocation and Formation – Vol. XXXXIV, No. 2, July-Dec 2019, pp. 32-50).
+ Archbishop Anil Couto
Archbishop of Delhi
LEAVING THE PAST BEHIND
The advent of the monsoon rains with the gushing waters, gurgling streams, wells filled to the brim and the
entire landscape of our country turning green brings freshness, joy and hope to our spirits after the sweltering
heat of the summer. For us in North India the month of July comes with ‘newness’ in its wings.
We witness how Mother Nature leaves much of the ‘past’ behind and moves into a new present heralding hope for the future.
After the stormy days of the Covid-19 second wave the Spirit of the Lord is also infusing hope in us of a bright
new life of social harmony, economic well-being and all-round growth only if humanity responds to the summons of
God’s grace and orders its life not on mundane values only that bring prosperity for some and misery for others
but on the values of the ‘Kingdom of God’ which Our Lord Jesus Christ has so clearly laid before us. The key to
this new way of life is ‘repentance’ which calls for a break with the past and stepping into anew present with
its thrust for the future.
There is a small story I came across about an ‘Old Man who lived in the Village’. This old man who lived in the
village was one of the most unfortunate people in the world. The whole village was tired of him; he was always
gloomy, he constantly complained and was always in a bad mood. The longer he lived, the more bile he was becoming
and the more poisonous were his words. People avoided him, because his misfortune became contagious. It was even
unnatural and insulting to be happy next to him. He created the feeling of unhappiness in others. But one day,
when he turned eighty years old, an incredible thing happened. Instantly everyone started hearing the rumour:
“An Old Man is happy today, he doesn’t complain about anything, smiles, and even his face is freshened up.”
The whole village gathered together. The old man was asked: “What happened to you?” The old man replied: “Nothing
special. Eighty years I’ve been chasing happiness, and it was useless. And then I decided to live without
happiness and just enjoy life. That’s why I’m happy now.” The moral of the story is: Don’t chase happiness.
Just enjoy life.
And no one can truly ‘enjoy life’ unless one is also rooted in the One who is “the way, and the truth, and the
life” (Jn. 14: 6).
St. Paul speaks of the ‘wisdom’ that comes from “Jesus Christ and him crucified” (1Cor. 2:2). This is not human
wisdom but the power of God. It looks like foolishness and weakness but the “foolishness of God is wiser than
men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men” (1Cor. 1:25). He underlines the “wisdom of this age or of
the rulers of this age, who are doomed to pass away” (1Cor. 2:6)
So many times we want to remain in the ‘past’ and refuse to move into a newer present whether it be attitudes,
old memories good or bad, guilt feelings, behaviour patterns, customs, mores, traditions etc. – it is very
difficult to leave the past behind. The baggage of the past often takes away the joy and zest of life that
every present opens before us.
The ‘good’ past of our life of course offers a stable foundation emotionally and otherwise to our life’s edifice;
a ‘bad’ past can make us unstable and shaky. Yet, whether ‘good’ or ‘bad’ we need to walk into God’s ‘newness’
every day, nay every moment. It is worth pondering on the words of St. Paul to the Philippians: “But one thing I
do: forgetting what lies behind and straining forward to what lies ahead, I press on toward the goal for the
prize of the upward call of God in Christ Jesus” (Phil. 3:13-14). The dynamism of the ‘upward call of God’ is
or should be the distinguishing mark of our Christian discipleship. This can happen only when we abide in Him
like ‘branches in the vine’ (cf. Jn. 15).
St. Paul never tires of stressing on the ‘newness’ theme: “Therefore, if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation.
The old has passed away; behold, the new has come” (2Cor. 5:17). He loudly declares: “I have been crucified with
Christ. It is no longer I who live, but Christ who lives in me. And the life I now live in the flesh I live by
faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself up for me” (Gal. 2:20).
There are several examples in the Holy Bible of persons who broke totally with the past in order to enter into
a new present and shape a new future:
In 1Kgs. 19:19-21 there is the story of Elijah selecting Elisha. After the event, Elisha requests Elijah’s permission to
say goodbye to his parents. Elijah permits it freely. However, Elisha changes his mind; decides not to go home
even for that last rite. Then he takes the yoke of oxen, slays them, breaks the plough and the yoke and makes
fire out of them, roasts the meat on the fire and distributes it to the people. He then follows Elijah.
Elisha indeed wanted to bid good-bye to his parents but then decided not to go. He realized that responding to
God’s call was more important than responding to family relations. This is what Jesus would refer to later
(cf. Lk. 9:60: “Leave the dead the dead to bury their dead; as for you come and follow me”). Once the
call is received there can be no turning back. Turning back can be disastrous. One can turn into a pillar
of salt as it happened with Lot’s wife (cf. Gen. 19:26). Usually salt gives taste and keeps food fresh, but
to be ‘pillar of salt’ is to be a source of corrosiveness; it stands for motionlessness, lifelessness and
death (excessive salt has made the sea next to Lake Galilee a ‘dead sea’).
Elisha not only slew the oxen but also burned the farming instruments, which is like burning the bridge after
crossing the river – there was no going back.
In the story of the woman with the alabaster jar of expensive perfume or pure nard, Mark states that she broke
the jar and poured the ointment on Jesus’ head (cf. Mk 14:3). Perfume was in fact an important item for the
profession of that woman. She brings it to Jesus and empties it on him, keeping nothing for herself. The ‘brea
king’ of the jar is quite like the ‘killing’ of the oxen by Elisha. The past is gone. There is a total break fr
m the past. The old identity is gone; a new identity is born. Luke says she poured the perfume on the feet of
Jesus. Perfume was the symbol of her sinful life. She now pours it over the feet of Jesus. Her sinful life is o
ffered at the feet of Jesus. Now she is ready to begin a totally new life.
The description of the early Christian community after Pentecost in the Acts of the Apostles (cf. Acts 4:34-36) is
also a powerful testimony to the ‘break with the past’ that the Holy Spirit brings about in our life. Empowered
by the Spirit they sold not some of their belongings but all they owned. Now they had nothing to fall back on –
no land, no houses, no wealth, no security except the Lord and his Gospel. They had broken off from the past an
d a new life had begun for them.
There are also examples in the New Testament of those who refused to break from the past.
The rich young man (cf. Mt. 19:16-22) could not follow Jesus because he had great riches. He didn’t have the
courage to break from the past. He went back sad because he had great wealth. The ‘wealth’ represents not only
material possessions but all our ‘attachments’ that prevent us from being ‘free’ in the Holy Spirit. However to
follow Christ 100% means to enter into the freedom of the Holy Spirit which the Lord offers us.
The episode of Ananias and Sapphira (cf. Acts 5:1) is another example. They sell everything but put aside some of
the proceeds. This shows a reluctance to break from the past.
[Cf. “No turning back” by George Ponodath, SJ in his book Cave of Plenty: A Retreat Manual (St. Paul’s, Mumbai,
2019), pp. 320-324].
The question I must honestly ask myself is: ‘Have I really broken with the past?’ Or I still long for the ‘fleshpots
of Egypt?’ After their liberation from Egypt the Israelites as a nation would look back and long for the meat and
fish of Egypt. They would grumble about food in the desert (Ex. 16:2; Num 11:4-6) rather than enjoy the freedom
into which Yahweh had brought them.
Every encounter with the Lord in the Gospels results in ‘newness’. Nobody remains the same any more, from the
fishermen disciples, to sinners forgiven by the Lord, to those healed by the Lord of various kinds of diseases
and infirmities especially possession by demons. They all become new persons ready to embark on the grace-filled
journey of a new relationship with the Divine Messiah, the Liberator and Lord. Only the ‘blind’ Pharisees, Sadduc
ees, Scribes, Lawyers etc. who constantly opposed the Lord and finally put him to death refused to enter into the
newness the Lord was offering them, because they were very much attached to their status quo which they feared to
lose. They held on to their traditions and closed their hearts to the call of the New Covenant.
May we have the courage to ‘leave the past behind’ if we wish to enjoy the fullness of life Christ offers us.
+ Archbishop Anil Couto
Archbishop of Delhi
YOU ARE GOD’S BELOVED ONE
Having an identity of our own is perhaps the most important treasure-hunt of our life from the day of our birth until
death; unfortunately we overlook the God-given imperishable treasure in our souls to make our identity peg on
man-made fleeting and perishable treasures of this world – be it wealth, prestige, power, caste and class
superiority, social positions, etc. These are extremely important and necessary but only when evaluated on the
touchstone of what Christ has revealed to us and summed up in the one sentence ‘I am a child of God’, ‘We are
children of God’. Otherwise they are destructive demons used by the Devil to establish his kingdom on this
earth as our history has proved so far.
‘What is my identity’ is the question I need to ask myself all the time and, in that measure, I will also be able to
affirm the identity of others if it is my Christian faith that prompts the answer.
The fundamental truth of our Christian faith is that we are God’s children, his beloved children. This is proclaimed
from the day of our baptism which makes us disciples of Christ and engrafts us into the Church, his mystical body.
St. John, the Evangelist of God’s love, brings this great mystery to our awareness when he writes: “See what kind
of love the Father has given to us, that we should be called children of God; and so we are. The reason why the
world does not know us is that it did not know him. Beloved, we are God’s children now, and what we will be has
not yet appeared; but we know that when he appears we shall be like him, because we shall see him as he is.
And everyone who thus hopes in him purifies himself as he is pure” (1 Jn. 3: 1-3).
Our divine filiation is hidden in the divine Sonship of Jesus himself when the Heavenly Father openly declared Jesus
as his beloved Son at his baptism in the Jordan: “You are my beloved Son; with you I am well pleased.” (Mk. 1: 11).
Later on Jesus would teach us the prayer ‘Our Father’ clearly revealing to us that we are God’s children and God is
our ‘Abba’ i.e. loving Father. At the Last Supper the Lord tells Apostle Thomas in answer to his question regarding
the Father: “From now on you do know him and have seen him” (Jn. 14: 4). He prays to the Father that all believers
may be united in the intimate unity of the Father and the Son so that the whole world may come to believe in
Christ and be saved. This is the relationship with the Father to which we are called in Christ; it amounts to
sharing in the same infinite glory the Father has given to Christ before the foundation of the world and the
same love with which the Father has loved his Son (cf. Jn. 17: 20-26).
When the rich young man came to Jesus asking what he must do to have eternal life the Lord clearly and without
mincing words placed before him the evangelical challenge of a new identity, namely that of becoming a child of
God by emptying himself and not being dependent for his identity on human perfection and material riches. The
Gospel says he went away sad because he had great possessions (cf. Mt. 19: 16-22).
The Lord does not present his call to be childlike as a preferable option or a good advice but the very condition
to have eternal life: “Truly, I say to you, unless you turn and become like children, you will never enter the
kingdom of heaven. Whoever humbles himself like this child is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven” (Mt. 18:
2-4).
It is not without reason that the Lord thanks the Father for having hidden the secrets of the Kingdom of Heaven
from the wise and understanding and revealed them to little children (cf. Mat. 11:25).
When the Lord appeared to the frightened disciples on the day of the Resurrection he breathed the Holy Spirit into
them and transformed them from a band of self-seeking followers looking for the restoration of the Davidic kingdom
of Israel and places of power for themselves in that kingdom to a Spirit-filled ‘college of Apostles’ sent forth
into the world to proclaim everywhere God’s love and forgiveness in Christ. They received a new identity of being
humble and childlike instruments in God’s hands to proclaim God’s Kingdom of love and peace which transcends all
earthly kingdoms and aspirations (cf. Jn. 20:19-23).
So also at Pentecost when the Church was born in the outpouring of the Holy Spirit the community obtains a new
identity. They are no more a motley crowd of individuals pursuing their separate dreams but a community of
believers united among themselves and living such a life of love that they are able to hold everything in common
and share their goods so that no one is needy among them. They obtain a new identity of being God’s children and
indeed who can live as such joyfully as well as courageously proclaiming the Gospel both in word as well as in
deed (cf. Acts 4: 32-35).
What about the great St. Paul? He was Saul, a Pharisee fanatic for the Jewish traditions and Mosaic Law and a
sworn enemy of the Church. In his miraculous conversion this man is brought down from his horse and as he falls
to the ground he becomes blind only to begin to ‘see’ when Ananias prays over him. He attains a new identity –
that of being a disciple of Christ and humble child of God. Henceforth he places all his trust in the almighty
grace and power of God that has saved him. He is now a chosen vessel in the hands of the Holy Spirit to proclaim
the Good news of Christ everywhere and call people to repentance and new life in Christ (cf. Acts 9:1-19). His
theology is entirely based on the fundamental principle of ‘justification by God’s grace and not by one’s works’.
Our identity lies in being a beloved child of God which is more a question of being than doing. As expressed in
Psalm 139: “For you formed my inward parts; you knitted me together in my mother’s womb. I praise you, for I am
fearfully and wonderfully made. Wonderful are your works; my soul knows it well” (vv13-14).
These terrible days of the second wave of the Covid 19 pandemic has seen death everywhere and bodies waiting for
hours in queues to be cremated or buried often raising the point of ‘dignity of the dead body’. Our Christian faith
tells us that the body is the temple of the Holy Spirit (cf. 1 Cor. 6:9), therefore should be treated with the
utmost dignity both when a person is alive and especially when death occurs. This teaching we draw from the Holy
Bible, in particular from the Letters of St. Paul. The final rites for the dead person all focus on the sanctity
of the dead body through the sacraments and the hope we carry in our hearts of the final Resurrection of the body
on the Last Day when the Risen Lord will return in his power and glory to judge the living and dead. We are glad
that despite the Covid protocols all our pastors have endeavoured to give to our dead who passed away due to
Covid 19 a dignified cremation or burial according to the rites of the Church. It flows from our faith that in
Christ every person is God’s beloved child and destined to share in the eternal glory of God which is eternal
life.
Henry J. M. Nouwen in his book Life of the Beloved: Spiritual Living in a Secular World (St. Paul’s, 1992) offers
some profound reflections on the meaning of ‘Beloved’ as it occurs in the story of the baptism of Our Lord in the
Jordan. According to him, the words ‘You are my Beloved’ reveal the most intimate truth about all human beings,
whether they belong to any particular tradition or not. The greatest gift I can give to another is the gift of
‘Belovedness’ and I can do it insofar as I have claimed it for myself.
“Yes, there is a voice, the voice that speaks from above and from within and that whispers softly or declares
loudly: ‘You are my Beloved, on you my favour rests.’ It certainly is not easy to hear that voice in a world
filled with voices that shout: ‘You are no good, you are ugly; you are worthless; you are despicable, you are
nobody – unless you can demonstrate the opposite’. These negative voices are so loud and so persistent that it
is easy to believe them. That’s the greatest trap. It is the trap of self-rejection” (p. 24).
Henry Nouwen sees the seductive quality of success, popularity and power as part of a much larger temptation i.e.
to self-rejection. When we have come to believe in the voices that call us worthless and unlovable, then success,
popularity and power are easily perceived as attractive solutions. The real trap, however, is self-rejection;
and arrogance is the other side of self-rejection. In the final analysis it is just another way of dealing with
the feelings of worthlessness.
“Both self-rejection and arrogance pull us out of the common reality of existence and make a gentle community of
people extremely difficult, if not impossible, to attain. I know too well that beneath my arrogance there lies
much self-doubt, just as there is a great amount of pride hidden in my self-rejection. Whether I am inflated or
deflated, I lose touch with my truth and distort my vision of reality” (p. 25).
The secret of love, joy and peace in this world is to claim our blessedness which always leads to a deeper desire
to bless others. The blessed one always blesses because it is easy to bless others, to speak good things to and
about them, to call forth their beauty and truth, when you yourself are in touch with your blessedness.
“No one is brought forth to life through curses, gossip, accusations, or blaming. There is so much of that taking
place around us all the time. And it calls forth only darkness, destruction and death… When we hear within ourselves
the voice calling us by name and blessing us, the darkness no longer distracts us. The voice that calls us
the Beloved will give us words to bless others and reveal to them that they are no less blessed than we”
(p. 61).
+ Archbishop Anil Couto
Archbishop of Delhi
GOD SENDS ANGELS
‘Angel’ simply means a ‘messenger’ or ‘envoy’ but in the spiritual realm the word refers to ‘God’s messenger’.
When we talk of ‘angels’ we always have in mind the heavenly, pure and super-human beings serving in the heavenly
courts and that God sends to us to convey his message or to protect us from harm and evil. The narratives of the
birth and resurrection of Jesus are inseparably bound up with angelic messengers of the Good News.
However, analogically, we also call those human beings ‘angels’ who come into our lives or the lives of other people in a
situation of hopelessness and despair; they come in an unexpected manner bringing love, succour, solace, healing
and hope in an otherwise bleak environment. Given a chance perhaps each one of us would want to testify to such
‘angels’ of our life’s journey who made all the difference for us. We remember them gratefully and realize that
the Resurrection of Our Lord Jesus Christ transforms each one of us into ‘angels’ of love, peace, joy and new life
in this world – just like Mary Magdalene and the women, the disciples on way to Emmaus and, after Pentecost,
the apostles and the early Church. We thank God for the unbroken mission of the Church all through the last over
2000 years.
I would like to reproduce here the poignant story of an ‘angel’ that happened during the Nazi occupation of Poland from
August 1942 till May 1945 when Hitler was finally defeated. [The story is taken from AINACS
magazine News & Views,
March-April 2014]. It makes interesting reading for Eastertide.
Kindness Pays – A True Story
August 1942. Piotrkow, Poland
The sky was gloomy that morning as we waited anxiously. All the men, women and children of Piotrkow’s Jewish ghetto
had been herded into a square. Word had gotten round that we were being moved. My father had only recently died
from typhus, which had run rampant through the crowded ghetto. My greatest fear was that our family would be
separated.
‘Whatever you do’, Isidore, my eldest brother, whispered to me, ‘don’t tell them your age. Say you’re sixteen.’ I was tall
for a boy of 11, so I could pull it off. That way I might be deemed valuable as a worker.
An SS man approached me, boots clicking against the cobblestones. He looked me up and down, and then asked my age. ‘Sixteen’,
I said. He directed me to the left, where my three brothers and other healthy young men already stood. My mother was
motioned to the right with the other women, children, sick and elderly people. I whispered to Isidore, ‘Why?’ He
didn’t answer.
I ran to Mama’s side and said I wanted to stay with her. ‘No’, she said sternly. ‘Get away. Don’t be a nuisance.
Go with your brothers.’ She had never spoken so harshly before. But I understood: She was protecting me. She loved
me so much that, just this once, she pretended not to. It was the last I ever saw of her.
My brother and I were transported in a cattle car to Germany. We arrived at the Buchenwald concentration camp one
night later and were led into a crowded barrack. The next day, we were issued uniforms and identification numbers.
‘Don’t call me Herman anymore’, I said to my brothers, ‘call me 94983’. I was put to work in the camp’s crematorium, loading
the dead into a hand-cranked elevator. I, too, felt dead. Hardened, I had become a number. Soon, my brother and I
were sent to Schlieben, one of Buchenwald’s sub-camps near Berlin…
One morning I thought I heard my mother’s voice. ‘Son’, she said softly but clearly, I am going to send you an angel’.
Then I woke up. Just a dream. A beautiful dream. But in this place there could be no angels. There was only work.
And hunger. And fear. A couple of days later, I was walking around the camp, around the barracks, near the barbed-wire
fence where the guards could not easily see. I was alone.
On the other side of the fence, I spotted someone: a little girl with light, almost luminous curls. She was half-hidden
behind a birch tree. I glanced around to make sure no one saw me. I called to her softly in German: ‘Do you have
something to eat?’ She didn’t understand. I inched closer to the fence and repeated the question in Polish. She
stepped forward. I was thin and gaunt, with rags wrapped around my feet, but the girl looked unafraid. In her eyes,
I saw life. She pulled an apple from her woolen jacket and threw it over the fence. I grabbed the fruit and, as I
started to run away, I heard her say faintly, ‘I’ll see you tomorrow.’ I returned to the same spot by the fence at
the same time every day. She was always there with something for me to eat – a hunk of bread or, better yet, an
apple.
We didn’t dare speak or linger. To be caught would mean death for us both. I didn’t know anything about her, just a kind
farm girl, except that she understood Polish. What was her name? Why was she risking her life for me? Hope was in
such short supply, and this girl on the other side of the fence gave me some, as nourishing in its way as the bread
and apples. Nearly seven months later, my brothers and I were crammed into a coal car and shipped to Theresienstadt
for three months. The war was winding down and Allied forces were closing in, yet my fate seemed sealed.
On May 10, 1945, I was scheduled to die in the gas chamber at 10.00 a.m. In the quiet of dawn, I tried to prepare myself.
So many times death seemed ready to claim me, but somehow I’d survived. Now, it was over. I thought of my parents.
At least, I thought, we will be reunited. But by 8.00 a.m. there was a commotion. I heard shouts, and saw people
running every which way through the camp. I caught up with my brothers.
Russian troops had liberated the camp! The gates swung open. Everyone was running, so I did too. Amazingly, all of my
brothers had survived; I’m not sure how. But I knew that the girl with the apples had been the key to my survival.
In a place where evil seemed triumphant, one person’s goodness had saved my life, had given me hope in a place where
there was none.
My mother had promised to send me an angel, and the angel had come. Eventually I made my way to England where I was sponsored
by a Jewish charity, put up in a hostel with other boys who had survived the Holocaust and trained in electronics.
Then I came to America, where my brother Sam had already moved. I served in the U.S. Army during the Korean War, and
returned to New York City after two years.
By August 1957 I’d opened my own electronics repair shop. I was starting to settle in. One day, my friend Sid who I knew
from England called me. ‘I’ve got a date. She’s got a Polish friend. Let’s double date.’ A blind date? Nah, that wasn’t
for me. But Sid kept pestering me, and a few days later we headed up to the Bronx to pick up his date and her friend
Roma.
I had to admit, for a blind date this wasn’t so bad. Roma was a nurse at a Bronx hospital. She was kind and smart. Beautiful,
too, with swirling brown curls and green, almond-shaped eyes that sparkled with life. The four of us drove out to
Coney Island. Roma was easy to talk to, easy to be with. Turned out she was wary of blind dates too!
We were both just doing our friends a favour. We took a stroll on the boardwalk, enjoying the salty Atlantic breeze, and then
had dinner by the shore. I couldn’t remember having a better time.We piled back into Sid’s car, Roma and I sharing
the back seat. As European Jews who had survived the war, we were aware that much had been left unsaid between us.
She broached the subject, ‘Where were you,’ she asked softly, ‘during the war?’ ‘The camps,’ I said. The terrible
memories still vivid, the irreparable loss. I had tried to forget. But you can never forget.
She nodded. ‘My family was hiding on a farm in Germany, not far from Berlin, she told me. ‘My father knew a priest, and he got
us Aryan papers.’ I imagined how she must have suffered too, fear, a constant companion. And yet here we were both
survivors, in a new world.
‘There was a camp next to the farm.’ Roma continued. ‘I saw a boy there and I would throw him apples every day.’ What an
amazing coincidence that she had helped some other boy. ‘What did he look like? I asked. ‘He was tall, skinny, and
hungry. I must have seen him every day for six months.’ My heart was racing. I couldn’t believe it.
This couldn’t be. ‘Did he tell you one day not to come back because he was leaving Schlieben?’ Roma looked at me in
amazement. ‘Yes!’ ‘That was me!’ I was ready to burst with joy and awe, flooded with emotions. I couldn’t believe
it! My angel. ‘I’m not letting you go,’ I said to Roma. And in the back of the car on that blind date, I proposed
to her. I didn’t want wait.
‘You’re crazy!’ she said. But she invited me to meet her parents for Shabbat dinner the following week. There was so
much I looked forward to learning about Roma, but the most important things I always knew: her steadfastness, her
goodness. For many months, in the worst of circumstances, she had come to the fence and given me hope. Now that I’d
found her again, I could never let her go.,
That day, she said yes. And I kept my word. After nearly 50 years of marriage, two children and three grandchildren,
I have never let her go.
[Author: Herman Rosenblat of Miami Beach, Florida].
+ Archbishop Anil Couto
Archbishop of Delhi
THE MAGIC OF SHARING
I would like to begin with a beautiful story Fr. Sunny Jacob, SJ circulated on the WhatsApp recently.
It’s worth listening to this story in silence as we enter Eastertide:
A Tale of Two Seas!
As you probably recall, the Dead Sea is really a Lake, not sea. It’s so high in salt content that the human body
can float easily. You can almost lie down and read a book! The salt in the Dead Sea is as high as 35% -
almost 10 times the normal ocean water. And all that saltiness has meant that there is no life at all
in the Dead Sea. No fish. No vegetation. No sea animals. Nothing lives in the Dead Sea. And hence the
name: Dead Sea.
The other sea is the Sea of Galilee. It turns out that the Sea of Galilee is just north of the Dead Sea.
Both the Sea of Galilee and the Dead Sea receive their water from the River Jordan. And yet, they are
very, very different.
Unlike the Dead Sea, the Sea of Galilee is pretty, resplendent with rich, colourful marine life. There
are lots of plants, and lots of fish too. In fact, the Sea of Galilee is home to over twenty different
types of fishes.
Unlike the Dead Sea, the Sea of Galilee is pretty, resplendent with rich, colourful marine life. There are lots
of plants, and lots of fish too. In fact, the Sea of Galilee is home to over twenty different types of
fishes.
Here’s apparently why. The River Jordan flows into the Sea of Galilee and then flows out. The water simply passes
through the Sea of Galilee in and then out – and that keeps the sea healthy and vibrant, teeming with
marine life.
But the Dead Sea is so far below the mean sea level, that it has no outlet. The water flows in from the
River Jordan, but does not flow out. There are no outlet streams. It is estimated that over 7 million
tons of water evaporate from the Dead Sea every day, leaving it salty. It is too full of minerals and
unfit for any marine life.
The Dead Sea takes water from the River Jordan, and holds it. It does not share it.
Result? No life at all.
Think about it.
Reflection
Life is not just about getting. It’s about giving. We all need to be a bit like the Sea of Galilee. We are
fortunate to get wealth, knowledge, love and respect. But if we don’t learn o give, we could all end
up like the Dead Sea.
The love and the respect, the wealth and the knowledge could all evaporate, like the water in the Dead Sea.
If we get the Dead Sea mentality of merely taking in more water, more money, more everything, the results
can be disastrous.
Good idea to make sure that in the sea of your own life, you have outlets; many outlets. For love and
wealth – and everything else that you get in your life, make sure you just don’t get, you give too.
Open the taps. And you’ll open the floodgates to happiness. Make that a habit to share and experience
life…
Experience the magic of sharing…!
However, the magic of sharing will never take place in our life if our hearts are not clean and there are
barriers between us and God – the barriers of greed, possessiveness, selfishness, pride, jealousy, envy,
hatred, resentment etc. all of which are like ‘idols’ that we worship thus contravening the first
commandment of God. These are ‘false gods’ that desecrate the temple of God destroying its holiness.
Jesus tells the Pharisees and the scribes that it is not God who will destroy the temple but their
own wickedness whereby they will bring ruin upon themselves “because you did not know the time of your
visitation” (Lk. 19: 44). This was the warning of the prophets especially Jeremiah and recorded in 2
Chronicles 36 (1st Reading of the 4th Sunday of Lent).
It is not without reason that all the four gospels give importance to the episode of the ‘cleansing of the
temple’ and St. John places it at the very beginning of the ministry of Jesus when Jesus is visiting
Jerusalem for the Passover Feast (cf. Jn. 2:13-22 – Gospel of 3rd Sunday of Lent) ). This act of Our
Lord represents the cleansing of the human heart and our re-birth in the Holy Spirit through our
sharing in the death and resurrection of Christ in which the old sacrifices of the Law of Moses and
all the ritual prescriptions have been totally supplanted, rather fulfilled by the one and only Law
i.e. the law of self-sacrificing love as Christ has taught and lived in his life. To those who come
to question his authority Jesus responds, “Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it
up” (Jn. 2: 19). This is an obvious reference to his death and resurrection. At his trial the words
of Jesus are twisted and produced as an evidence against him to charge him for treason: “We heard
him say, ‘I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and in three days I will build another,
not made with hands’” (Mk. 14:58). Yet the false accusation was very prophetic. Jesus, in his
resurrection, indeed has built a new temple not made with hands and that temple is himself as our
Risen Lord and in him the Church as the body of the Risen Lord enlightened by the Holy Spirit. The
one and only worship in this temple is DIVINE LOVE eternally embodied in the Cross of Our Lord Jesus
and his Resurrection. It is God’s victory over sin and death in which we all participate through our
faith in Jesus Christ. Hence the Church made of living stones does not require temples made of stone,
however artistically beautiful and marvelously splendid they may be. St. Paul has clearly enunciated
this truth: “So then you are no longer strangers and aliens, but you are fellow citizens with the
saints and members of the household of God, built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets,
Christ Jesus himself being the cornerstone, in whom the whole structure, being joined together, grows
into a holy temple in the Lord. In him you also are being built together into a dwelling place for
God by the Spirit” (Eph. 2:19-22). Our Lord had already proclaimed this truth in his discourse with
the Samaritan woman: “Woman, believe me, the hour is coming when neither on this mountain nor in
Jerusalem will you worship the Father… But the hour is coming, and is now here, when the true
worshippers will worship the Father in spirit and truth, for the Father is seeking such people to
worship him” (Jn. 4:21-23).
How did the ‘house of prayer’ become a ‘den of robbers’ (cf. Mt 21: 13)? Because the temple authorities
had allowed commerce to flourish inside the temple precincts in the vast ‘court of the gentiles’ where
currencies were exchanged for the temple currency (half-shekel) to be paid as temple tax and animals
were sold for the temple sacrifices – and both at a huge mark up to fill up the pockets of the
authorities. This ‘corruption’ was blatantly against the Law and the Prophets but nobody had the guts
to question the authorities; only Jesus could with the authority he received from the Father, and he
was ready to pay the price for it which followed very soon. It was injustice, exploitation and oppression
that were going on inside the temple and all in the name of God! God certainly wouldn’t want such a
temple for himself!
In stark contrast to the desecration of the temple through malpractices the Gospel tells us that the infinite
healing love and mercy of God were flowing through Jesus in the court of the gentiles to heal the blind
and the lame; and the children were crying out “Hosanna to the Son of David” to which the authorities
strongly objected (cf. Mat. 21: 14-16). But the poor recognized the Messiah who was proclaiming the
Kingdom of God and the true meaning of the Covenant.
Finally, I would like to underline that each one of us is the temple of the Holy Spirit, i.e. of the Holy Trinity,
the truth which St. Paul emphasizes: “Do you not know that you are God’s temple and that God’s Spirit
dwells in you... For God’s temple is holy, and you are that temple” (1Cor. 3: 16-17).
If I am the temple of God I cannot allow it to be desecrated – that is, used for a profane purpose.
“So now you have to sit quietly and examine what kind of commerce is going on in your holy temple. Is it totally
clean? Who are the traders sitting there and defiling the temple? Are you providing shelter to any
exploitation? It may be a deep rooted trauma caused in childhood that still resides there exploiting you
and your future; it may be a hurt that was caused by someone long ago that is not healed and reconciled;
it may be a laziness that does not allow you to do what you want to do; it may be something else. Examine
it with the help of Jesus and then allow him to overturn the tables and set the doves free. Let him clean
the temple so that you are prepared to meet him” [George Ponodath, S.J., Cave of Plenty: A Retreat
Manual (Mumbai, St. Paul’s, 2019), pp. 104-105].
+ Archbishop Anil Couto
Archbishop of Delhi
SAFE STRONGHOLD IN THE WOUNDS OF THE SAVIOUR
The season of Lent sanctifies our environment with the two-in-one spiritual meme: repentance and healing. The call of this holy
season is not so much the external practices of fasting, abstinence and almsgiving as ‘legal’ impositions of the Church but the
‘healing of the heart’ of which these practices are a sign. If we hold hatred, resentment, anger, unforgiveness, vengefulness
and all kinds of grudges in our heart we are not yet healed. If our attitudes and relationships in life are still dominated by
the baggage of religion, caste, class, race, language, culture, etc. we are not yet healed. Christ Our Lord called for a radical
transformation of our whole being through ‘repentance’ in order for us to enter the Kingdom of God.
Some of the Lenten hymns in the Liturgy of the Hours touch on this theme. For instance
“Forgive us all the wrong we do,
And purify each sinful soul.
What we have darkened heal with light,
And what we have destroyed, make whole” (Stanbook Abbey Hymnal).
“Lord Jesus, think on me,
And purge away my sins;
From earth-born passions set me free,
And make me pure within.”
“Lord Jesus, think on me
Amid the battle’s strife;
In all my pain and misery
Be thou my health and life” (Bishop Synesius 375-430).
The call to ‘conversion of heart’ is fundamental to salvation. Our Christian life begins at Baptism with our ‘yes’ to this call from
the Lord. In the words of St. Paul: “For if we have been united with him in a death like his, we shall certainly be united with
him in a resurrection like his…For the death he died he died to sin, once for all, but the life he lives he lives to God. So you
also must consider yourselves dead to sin and alive to God in Christ Jesus” (Rom. 6:5-11). To be dead to sin in all its
manifestations and to be alive to God in all its fullness is the identity of the Christian and the invitation to the whole of
humanity.
The wounds that we carry in our heart cause us to sin and our sins cause further wounds in our psyche, thus vitiating our
relationship with God, with ourselves and with our neighbour. It is not without reason, therefore, that the Sacrament of
Reconciliation is called the Sacrament of Healing, for what we need preeminently in life is ‘Inner Healing’ i.e. the healing of
our heart from where spring our thoughts, words, desires and actions. The roots have to be healed first if the tree is to remain
healthy and give fruit. And we have to produce the fruits of the Spirit: “love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness,
faithfulness, gentleness, self-control” (Gal. 5:22-23).
In the Evening Prayer of Friday, Week 4 in Ordinary Time there is a beautiful prayer: “Lord, you healed the paralytic and forgave him his
sins: - pardon all our guilt, and heal the wounds of our sins”. In the incident of the healing of the paralytic who was let down
with his bed through the tiles of the roof (cf. Lk. 5: 17-26) Our Lord Jesus Christ heals him by forgiving his sins which clearly
illustrates that our physical sicknesses are often related to our spiritual and emotional debilities and the three are
interconnected. The Lord restores him to the right relationship with God, with himself, with society and he is also healed
physically. Once again, it is St. Paul who presents this Christian anthropological vision: “Now may the God of peace himself
sanctify you completely, and may your whole spirit and soul and body be kept blameless at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ”
(1Thess. 5:23).
If we have paid attention to the prayer the Priest recites before Communion we will realize that the Holy Eucharist is the sacrament par
excellence of our holistic healing: “May the receiving of your Body and Blood, Lord Jesus Christ, not bring me to judgement and
condemnation, but through your loving mercy be for me protection in mind and body and a healing remedy”.
The Gospels narrate the various healing miracles performed by Jesus and the thousands who thronged after him in order to listen to
his word and be healed by him with the belief that they would be healed even if they touched the fringe of his garment
(cf. Mt. 9:20 ); and indeed they were healed. It is so evident that healing was the primary focus of the ministry of Jesus, but
it was not physical healing alone; it was above all spiritual healing i.e. the forgiveness of sins which was primary in the
mission of Jesus. Through spiritual healing came the psychological and the physical. And the person healed followed Jesus by
believing in him as the Messiah and Redeemer and becoming his disciple. Healing led to faith in Jesus and faith in Jesus led to
salvation. Hence all healing miracles in the Gospels are ultimately pointers to the eternal healing of God’s Kingdom where
there will be no more suffering, no more pain, no more sorrow, no more sin, no more death and God will be all in all (cf. 1Cor.
15:28).
The healing love of God that flowed from the heart of Our Lord Jesus Christ during his ministry did not end with his Passion and Death on
the Cross but rather it reached its summit on Calvary in such a manner that forever his Cross would be the sign and source of God’s
healing love to sinful and broken humanity. Looking at the Cross we know how much God has loved us and how much we can trust in
his Love.
On Good Friday we will hear these words from the Book of Isaiah: “But he was pierced for our transgressions; he was crushed for our
iniquities; upon him was the chastisement that brought us peace, and with his wounds we are healed. All we like sheep have gone
stray; we have turned – every one – to his own way; and the Lord has laid on him the iniquity of us all” (Is. 53:5-6). St. Peter
sees the fulfillment of this prophecy in the suffering and death of Christ when he says: “He himself bore our sins in his body on
the tree, that we might die to sin and live to righteousness. By his wounds you have been healed. For you were straying like sheep,
but have now returned to the Shepherd and Overseer of your souls” (1Pet. 2: 24-25).
For those who believe, the Cross of Our Lord Jesus Christ is the unquenchable fountain of infinite healing love that restores to us the
unity and harmony in our personalities lost due to our woundedness and consequent sinfulness. We regain the image of God in which
we were created and return to the sheepfold from which we had strayed. All this happens because we are HEALED. We become new person
s in Christ, vehicles of his grace within the Church and human society and indeed for the whole of nature as it happened with St.
Francis of Assisi.
The immortal prayer “Soul of My Saviour” which we also sing as a hymn has these striking words which contain the essence of our relationship
with the Lord in the imagery of ‘hiding in his wounds’: “Deep in Thy wounds Lord hide and shelter me so that I may never, never
part from Thee”. Yes, there couldn’t be a better ‘shelter’ than the wounds of Our Lord which are the source of healing for our
own wounds.
The great mystic St. Bernard of Clairvaux in his sermon on the “Song of Songs” presents profound insights on the wounds of the
Saviour:
“Where is a safe stronghold for the weak to find rest, if not in the wounds of the Saviour? There safety is measured by his power to save.
The world rages, the body weighs me down, the devil sets his snares, but I do not fall for I am founded on the solid rock. I have
sinned grievously, my conscience will be troubled but not in despair for I will recall the wounds of the Lord. For indeed, ‘he was
wounded for our transgressions’. What sin so deadly cannot be absolved by the death of Christ? If then I call to mind such a
powerful and efficacious remedy I can no longer be terrified by any disease no matter how virulent”.
St. Bernard lays stress on the infinite mercy of God that flows from the compassionate heart of the Lord so that nobody can ever say, ‘my
sin is too great to be forgiven’. If anyone ever thinks in this way he/she is in error. The pierced hands and feet of the Lord
and his open side are the ‘outlets’ through which mercy flows. The nail that pierced him is the key that opened the ‘door’ to God’s
will. And what is God’s will? Goodness and love. What do I see through the opening? ‘That truly God is in Christ reconciling the
world to himself’. The wound in his side caused by the piercing of the lance lays bare the heart of Christ which carries the great
mystery of God’s love for us. The wounds, therefore, reveal the tender mercy of our God which has dawned from high. The meekness
and humility and abundant mercy of God shine out all the more in the wounds of Christ.
None of us can ever claim any merit of our own before God. Our merit is the mercy of the Lord, and as long as the Lord is merciful I am also
meritorious. Looking at the Cross I need not worry about my many sins because “where sin increased, grace abounded all the more”
(Rom. 5:20). And so St. Bernard concludes his reflection with this prayer: “And if the steadfast love of the Lord is from
everlasting to everlasting, then I will sing of the steadfast love of the Lord forever.”
Let us sing of this Love and find in the open side of Christ our true Self, not two but ONE.
+ Archbishop Anil Couto
Archbishop of Delhi
FROM FALSE SELF TO TRUE SELF
St. Paul in his letter to the Colossians (Col 3: 1-17) places before us the touchstone of Christian life which hangs on one powerful
expression within his exhortation: “For you have died, and your life is hidden with Christ in God” (Col. 3:3). While we are still
physically alive on this earth he calls us ‘dead’ – but dead to what? To sexual immorality, impurity, passion, evil desire,
covetousness, anger, wrath, malice, slander, obscene talk, lies and everything that belongs to the ‘old self’ which we have put
off in baptism. Because our lives are now hidden with Christ in God we have put on the ‘new self’ which belongs to Christ who
is our life. This new self is the restoration of the divine image in which we were originally created; this image was lost due
to sin but regained in the death and resurrection of Christ. What are the characteristics of being ‘alive’ in Christ? Compassionate
heart, kindness, humility, meekness, patience, forbearance, quick forgiveness and love “which binds everything together in perfect
harmony”. When we live this life “hidden in Christ with God” the peace of Christ begins to rule in our hearts, and where there
is peace and love there is also unity of the one body of Christ. Therefore he insists that we are no more “Greek and Jew,
circumcised and uncircumcised, barbarian, Scythian, slave, free; but Christ is all, and in all” – all these man-made distinctions
of the ‘old self’ or the ‘false self’ are removed because Christ, who is in all, is the only defining reality. We do everything,
whether in word or deed, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, our Savior and Liberator.
Another beautiful characteristic of the ‘new self’ emphasized by St. Paul is ‘thankfulness’. In all our thoughts, words and actions
we are called to give thanks to God the Father in Christ Jesus Our Lord; and thankfulness manifests itself in “singing psalms and
hymns and spiritual songs”. It is not a thankfulness to God when everything is going on well with us but also when things go
‘wrong’ as we experience so many times i.e. thankfulness in all circumstances.
This newness of life is ours through baptism but it can be lost too due to our sinfulness; therefore we need, by God’s grace, to
constantly “seek the things that are above”; we need to “put to death what is earthly” in us and put on the ‘new self’ as “God’s
chosen ones, holy and beloved”. This is a daily striving, nay of every moment, as the Saints have taught us.
The season of Lent in particular, with its call to ‘repentance’, is God’s gift to us to enter into the process of renewal and move
from worldly foolishness to divine wisdom, from the ‘false self’ to the ‘true self’ i.e. Christ in us and we in Christ. We have
to allow the word of God to dwell in us richly and also help one another in all wisdom to live the new life “hidden with Christ
in God”. This is the mystery of the Church, the body of Christ, that lives in Christ and wants to deepen her communion with him
at every moment so that the world may believe. This mystery begins firstly in the Christian family and from there moves to the
Church at large locally and universally.
‘Repentance’ is depicted in a powerful image in the Book of Revelation– that of Christ knocking on our door to enter and sit at table with
us: “Behold, I stand at the door and knock. If anyone hears my voice and opens the door, I will come in to him and eat with him,
and he with me” (Rev. 3:20). What is the door on which Jesus knocks?
“It is the door of our false self. It is those places in our life where we have shut God out and enclosed ourselves within our
self-referenced structure of being, where we are imprisoned in our false self. But notice the movement here. God doesn’t call us to
clean up our act and come out to have a good relationship with God. God calls us to open the door so that God can come in, come
into our false self. God’s cruciform love seeks to enter into the depths of our darkness, our sin, our deadness, our brokenness,
our bondage. What will God do when God comes in? ‘I will eat with them and they with me’. The word that John uses here for ‘eat’
is the word that is used in the New Testament for the Lord’s Supper. When God enters into our false self, it is the sacrament of
God’s presence, another image of the cross. God comes into the core of our self-referenced being. God comes to bring light into
our darkness, cleansing into our sin, life into our deadness, healing into our brokenness, liberation into our bondage; to nurture
us there into wholeness in the very image of God. But to open that door is to acknowledge our false self and to allow God to come
in, knowing that when the love of God encounters the false self, it is always a cruciform encounter for God and for us.
How do we do this? How do we open the door? In fact, what is that door? We might think of the door as any aspect of our false self
that prevents God from being God in our life in God’s terms. It may be a habit that holds us in its destructive bondage, an
attitude that deforms our way of living, a perception that warps our view of others, a pattern of relationship with others that
is destructive to both them and us, a way of reacting to circumstances that hinders us, a cancerous resentment whose poison is
eating away the vitals of our being. Whatever the door may be for us, it is something to which our false self has become attached
and in which we are finding something of our identity, meaning, value or purpose. The hinges of this door are mounted in the
depths of our being. To put it simply, the door is something we love more than we love God. To open this door is to breach the
wall of our false self, to release our possessive grip that holds the door closed, to respond to the cruciform love of the
nail-scarred hand that knocks, to receive the nurture into Christlikeness that is offered.
Let’s say for example, one of your doors is a long-held, deep-seated resentment at someone who has wronged you. The anger, the bitterness,
the pain of what they did have birthed dreams of revenge, which you have fed and nurtured so many times they have now become woven
into your very being. Part of your false self has become indentified by this resentment. How do you open this door? By forgiving
the one who wronged you! This is taking up the cross. Forgiveness is a death to your false self and its righteous indignation, its
justified rationale for revenge, its fondling of the resentment. This death is extremely painful; everything in your false self
screams out against it; this is truly dying with Christ. The instant you even touch this door of resentment with the faintest
desire to open it by forgiveness, Christ is present to enable you to open it fully. He comes in, and as you continue to rely on
him to enable you to forgive, you begin to experience his cruciform love nurturing you in that love, healing the hurt, removing
the resentment, flushing away the bitterness until one day you realize that Christ’s love and forgiveness have become incarnate
in you for the one who wronged you. Your Christ self has come to life!” [M. Robert Mulholland Jr The Deeper Journey. The
Spirituality of Discovering Your true Self (St. Paul’s, Bandra, Mumbai, 2012)] pp. 79-81.
Ultimately it boils down to knowing God as our ‘Abba’ and experiencing the infinite love of the Father revealed in Jesus Christ. M. Robert
Mulholland in the book cited above narrates a beautiful story:
In a meeting of young couples a woman shared something of her spiritual pilgrimage. She was the daughter of a prostitute – literally a
job-related accident! She was raised up by aunts, uncles, grandparents, even her own mother from time to time. As a young teenager
she was drawn into a church youth group and there she discovered the love of God in Christ and responded to that love. After
graduation she went to a Christian college where she met a young man with whom she fell in love and they were married. They built
up a wonderful home and two lovely children were born to them. Yet she had a compulsive need to know who her father was. She was
spending every ounce of her energy and all her resources to try to find out who her father was but it was an impossible task.
Her mother didn’t have the slightest idea who her clients were nine months before she was born. This compulsive ‘search’ was
destroying her beautiful home. Then one day a miracle happened. She was standing alone at her kitchen sink, cleaning some dishes.
In the pain and anguish of her heart, her tears running down her face and dropping into the dishwater, she cried out, ‘Oh God,
who is my father?’ and she heard a voice say, ‘I am your Father’. The voice was so real she turned around to see who had sneaked
into the kitchen behind her. There was no one. She heard the voice again, ‘I am your Father, and I have always been your Father’
. In that moment she was released from that obsessive need to know who her biological father had been. She discovered the truth
of these words of St. Paul: “…even as he chose us in him before the foundation of the world…In love he predestined us for adoption
to himself as sons (and daughters) through Jesus Christ, according to the purpose of his will” (Eph. 1:4-5).
WThe purpose of the season of Lent is precisely to affirm us in our identity in Christ – that we are God’s children spoken forth out of the
heart of God’s love before the foundation of the world that “we should be holy and blameless before him” i.e. to live a life in
loving union with God which is our true self. Therefore Lent doesn’t mean only strict abstinence, fasting and other penances but
it means “the abandonment of our false self, the relinquishment of our whole pervasive, self-referenced structure of being. Our
cross and Jesus’ cross are united. His cross is the presence of his love at the core of our false self” (ibid, p. 79). Lenten
practices of penance, unless they are expressions of the inner conversion of heart through repentance, may still reinforce the
‘religious false self’ of the Scribes and Pharisees so much detested by Jesus in his encounter with them because they set much
store by the external observances and “neglected the weightier matters of the law: justice and mercy and faithfulness” (Mt. 23:23).
St. Paul was also a highly educated and fanatic Pharisee, but, after his encounter with the Risen Lord and his conversion to
the Way, he considered all such practices of the law as mere “rubbish” in comparison to the “surpassing worth of knowing Christ
Jesus my Lord” and “be found in him, not having a righteousness of my own that comes from the law, but that which comes through
faith in Christ” (Phil. 3: 7-11).
The Church in Laodicea (Rev. 3:14-22) is the archetypal false self. They proudly boast that they are rich, have prospered, and need
nothing, but they don’t realize that they are “wretched, pitiable, poor, blind and naked” (Rev. 3:17). In their blindness they have
become lukewarm i.e. neither hot nor cold; so our Lord Jesus Christ, the true and faithful witness, threatens to spit the
Laodiceans out of his mouth unless they become zealous and repent.
What do they need to do in order to be saved?
They need to seek the true riches of God’s Kingdom which the Lord alone can offer us. He invites them to buy from him “gold refined by
fire” so that they may be rich; “white garments” to cover the shame of their nakedness; “salve” to anoint their eyes so that they
may see. All these are symbols of the ‘new self’ or ‘true self’ in Christ.
What happened at Laodicea can happen with any church that becomes comfortably settled, organized and inward-looking over passage of time
through very many structures. This church begins to gradually diminish in its evangelical zeal and to focus more on its own
maintenance. The original fervor of the Gospel disappears individually and collectively and what is left is an ‘organization’,
however grandiose, whose growth has practically come to a standstill.
May the grace of God enable us to transcend the ‘old self’ and put on the ‘new self’ in Christ.
+ Archbishop Anil Couto
Archbishop of Delhi
WE ARE ALL SISTERS AND BROTHERS OF ONE ANOTHER
The negative side of Covid-19 pandemic has undoubtedly dampened our spirits but the positive side certainly lifts up our spirits.
We have seen how the pandemic has united the whole world as one human family above nationalities, languages, cultures and religions.
We have realized that the problems of one person are the problems of all, that we are part of one another, that we are sisters
and brothers of one another, that no one is saved alone but we can only be saved together.
As we make our entry into the New Year 2021 we have for our meditation some radically profound thoughts offered to us by Pope
Francis in his most recent encyclical Fratelli Tutti promulgated on October 3, 2020, the vigil of the feast of St. Francis of
Assisi, because the expression “fratelli tutti” (all are sisters and brothers) comes directly from this great saint and his radical
spirituality based on the Gospel. The love that St. Francis of Assisi spoke of transcends the barriers of geography and distance;
its essence consists in a fraternal openness that allows us to acknowledge, appreciate and love each person regardless of physical
proximity and place of birth as well as abode.
It is Christ Our Lord who has taught us this love first and foremost, being himself God’s love incarnate. If our love for Christ is
genuine it will influence all our attitudes and relationships and flow into every thought, word and deed. This is what happened
with St. Francis of Assisi who was so totally immersed in Christ that nothing else could emanate from him except love, joy and
peace. Wherever he went, he sowed seeds of peace and walked alongside the poor, the abandoned, the infirm and the outcast, the
least of his brothers and sisters. He only wanted to spread the love of God which entails humility and complete renunciation of
the desire to wield power and authority over others. He became one of the poor and sought to live in harmony with all.
The encyclical Fratelli Tutti articulates in eight chapters a call for all human persons to recognize and live out our common
fraternity which is being threatened by the trends of today. There are many factors that are holding humanity back from the
development of a universal fraternity and move towards justice, peace and unity. The Pope calls these trends the ‘dark clouds’
that are gathering over a world that is ‘closed’ – in other words trends that run contrary to seeing each other as brothers and
sisters according to the vision of the Gospel.
If we look at the world today, the sense of belonging to a single human family is fading, and the dream of working together for justice and
peace seems an outdated utopia as proved by tendencies such as aggressive nationalism that marginalizes sections of people in a
country, throwaway culture based on feverish consumerism, economic globalization that creates more poverty and injustice than it
purports to bring in prosperity, unequal distribution of wealth between the rich and the poor through exploitation of the poor,
disregard for human rights and human dignity especially of women, religious persecution, disdain towards migrants, misuse of
digital media for purposes contrary to moral values, etc.
Yet, despite the dark clouds which cannot be ignored, there are new paths of hope because God never ceases to sow abundant seeds of
goodness in our human family. This has been proved by the Covid-19 pandemic crisis which saw hundreds of frontline warriors putting
their lives on the line for the sake of the other - doctors, nurses, pharmacists, storekeepers and supermarket workers, cleaning
personnel, caretakers, transport workers, men & women working to provide essential services and public safety, volunteers, priests,
and religious … We began to realize that our lives are interwoven with and sustained by ordinary people valiantly shaping the
decisive events of our shared history. They have epitomized the teaching of Our Lord in the parable of the ‘Good Samaritan’
(cf. Lk. 10:25-37) on being ‘neighbour without borders’ to the most vulnerable.
What is the core message of this parable in which the Lord actually sums up his entire Gospel when he says “You go, and do
likewise” (Lk. 10:37). It is none other than the Great Commandment he has given us to love God with all our heart, soul and mind
and our neighbour as we love ourselves (cf. Mt. 22: 35-40). The same the Lord has described, after the washing of the feet, as
the ‘new commandment’ he has given us to love one another as he has loved us (cf. Jn. 13: 34-36). Love, the Holy Father says, is
more than just a series of benevolent actions. Our love for others moves us to seek the best for their lives. It makes possible
a social friendship that excludes no one and a fraternity that is open to all. It impels us towards universal communion. Hence
true love calls for open societies that integrate everyone as brothers and sisters because love acknowledges the worth of every
human person and his/her dignity which is a fundamental right. The radical individualism that is promoted in the world today will
never lead to true liberty, equality and fraternity; it cannot make us more free, more equal, more fraternal but only pave the way
for the ultimate destruction of humanity.
When we pursue the good of others and of the entire human family we help individuals and societies to mature in the moral values that foster
integral human development. These values are the fruits of the Holy Spirit as described by St. Paul in his letter to the Galatians
(Gal. 5:22-23). These values need to be passed on from generation to generation; otherwise what is handed down are selfishness,
violence, corruption in its various forms, indifference and, ultimately, a life closed to transcendence and entrenched in
individual interests.
This brings us to the role of the family which is the first place where the values of love and fraternity, togetherness and sharing,
concern and care for others are lived out and handed on as flowing from our faith in Jesus Christ our Lord and Saviour. Next in
line come the teachers who, in their challenging task of training children and youth in schools and other settings, should be
conscious that their responsibility extends also to the moral, spiritual and social aspects of life.
We have to aspire and toil for a world that provides land, housing and work for all. In order this to happen we may have to re-envisage the
social role of property and begin to reflect seriously on ‘rights without borders’. The Holy Father is conscious that his radical
thinking may sound unrealistic but he is also firmly convinced that the path to lasting peace will only be possible on the basis
of a global ethic of solidarity, interdependence and cooperation in the whole human family.
A heart open to all will welcome, protect, promote and integrate the migrants and not discriminate against them. A healthy openness
to the other is never a threat to one’s own identity but a way to mutual cultural enrichment which is necessary to understand the
inexhaustible richness of human life and even of ourselves and our native land. The achievement of this universal vision certainly
demands a better kind of politics, one truly at the service of the common good and not one that hinders the progress towards a
different world. True politics will help the world to advance towards a civilization of love, a love that integrates and unites
and not the other way round. Every political leader must make this principle the touchstone of his/her political
genuineness.
There is one word that is indispensable in building a world of love and this word is ‘dialogue’. It sums up everything contained in
approaching, speaking, listening, looking at, coming to know and understand one another, and to find common ground. Dialogue opens
the door to healing of open wounds and to building peace among nations and communities. But there is also need for peace makers,
men and women prepared to work boldly and creatively to initiate processes of healing and renewed encounter.
Since much of our conflicts have to do with religious differences, the different religions, based on their respect for each human person as
a creature called to be a child of God, contribute significantly to building fraternity and defending justice in society.
Inter-faith dialogue is not for the sake of diplomacy but to establish friendship, peace and harmony, and to share spiritual
and moral values and experiences in a spirit of truth and love.
With these sublime thoughts to inspire and guide us let us enter joyfully into 2021 determined to build a new world of liberty, equality and
fraternity in every small context of our lives.
+ Archbishop Anil Couto
Archbishop of Delhi
NO HALF MEASURES
The mystery of the Incarnation reveals the great truth of our salvation: God gave himself totally to us by assuming our human
nature so that our human nature could be freed from the corruption of sin and participate fully in the divine nature. The total
self-giving we witness in the manger of Bethlehem will be completed on the Cross at Calvary when Our Lord would shed the last
drop of his blood for our salvation, and uttering the words “it is finished” would surrender his spirit into the hands of his
Father.
What marks this great mystery of the Incarnation is the ‘totality’ of love whereby God has loved us, not in half measure but in
its fullness –which is indeed infinite. Unless God’s love was total we would never have been saved; but God’s love translated
into mercy, kindness, compassion and all that belongs to the Holy Spirit is always total and it cannot but be so.
It is not without reason, therefore, that the Gospel of salvation places accent entirely on ‘totality’ as demanded by Christ
himself. There is no salvation in half measures.
Recently on October 10, 2020 a very young boy of 15, Carlo Acutis, was declared ‘blessed’ in Assisi, Italy – the town of St.
Francis of Assisi. He was born in England on 03.05.1991 but of Italian descent. He died at Monza in Italy on 12.10 2006 of
acute promyelocytic leukemia and was buried in Assisi at his own request because of his love for St. Francis of Assisi. Before
his death he had told his mother that he was offering all his sufferings to the Lord for Pope Bendict XVI and for the Church.
He was a normal fun-loving boy, very handsome and intellectually gifted. He also had the biggest heart and loved everyone he
knew; but most of all he loved Christ, although his parents were not practicing Catholics at all. His mother became one only
after Carlo was born and began seeking the sacraments for himself at a very young age. When he was seven he convinced his
mother to take him to Mass and the priest declared him ready for his First Holy Communion. After that, he attended Mass every
day without ever missing one and went to Confession weekly. At the age of eleven, Carlo received Confirmation, and this is
when he began his mission to spread the word about the Eucharist.
One quality of Carlo that no other saint has ever been known to possess in the history of the Church is that he was a computer wizard who
used his computer mastery not to become a video game legend but to create a
website http://www.miracolieucaristici.org/en/Liste/list.html that showcased Eucharistic miracles from all over the world, which
he researched himself. Through this website, which was accessible from anywhere in the world, he spread God’s love, and he was
able to convert people to the faith in a new and unconventional way.
During the Mass at the opening of his tomb on 01.10.2020, Archbishop Domenico Sorrentino, the Archbishop of Assisi, spoke about Carlo
Acutis and the way he was able to reach out to people from anywhere: “The computer…has become a way of going through the streets
of the world, like the first disciples of Jesus, to bring to hearts and homes the announcement of true peace.”
Carlo Acutis was only in his teens when he devoted his life entirely to God. It was astonishing that, at such a young age, he had
a clear purpose in life which he fulfilled in one fifth of average life span. His constant faith in God was always clear in his
mind and his faith wasn’t once shaken, even on his death bed. His mother recounted some words of Carlo himself: “When we face
the sun we get a tan… but when we stand before Jesus in the Eucharist we become saints.”
He is a teen techie saint of the millennial generation of the 21st century, a model for all digital savvy young people who are called to
learn from him how to channelize their talents in the service of the Gospel with complete devotion to God; and to all of us,
whether young or old, he is a model of faith, love and generosity of heart in the midst of manifold struggles and
sufferings.
The Gospel of Our Lord Jesus Christ is exactly this: a 100% ‘yes’ to God with an undivided heart. The call of the first disciples
illustrates the integrity demanded of the Christian calling. As soon as Jesus called them to follow him, immediately they left
their nets, their boat, their parents, their profession, their livelihood, indeed everything and followed him (cf. Mt. 4: 18-22;
Lk. 5: 1-11). Jesus would illustrate it further in many sayings such as: “No one who puts his hand to the plow and looks back is
fit for the kingdom of heaven” (Lk. 9: 62); “If anyone comes to me and does not hate his own father and mother and wife and
children and brothers and sisters, yes, and even his own life, he cannot be my disciple. Whoever does not bear his own cross
and come after me cannot be my disciple” (Lk. 14: 26-27).
The challenge that the Lord put to the rich young man who came asking for the key to eternal life was to go and sell everything he had
and give it to the poor if he wished to be ‘perfect’ and then come and follow the Lord; but the Gospel says he went away
sorrowful for he had great possessions and he didn’t want to part with them.
What the Lord is asking from us is not mediocrity but perfection. Total detachment not only from material possessions and human
relations but also from our ‘ego’ is the way to perfection. Perfection is to hold the Lord as the ONE and ONLY good above every
other good and the ONE pearl of the highest value above which there is no other value. In other words total detachment is the
way to eternal life. It is certainly a difficult way but not impossible as the Lord assures the disciples (cf. Mt. 19: 26).
The challenge of the Gospel is very clear: “So therefore, any one of you who does not renounce all that he has cannot be my
disciple” (Lk. 14:33). The accent is on ‘all’.
In the Acts of the Apostles we read how the Holy Spirit led the early Christians to complete selflessness so as to be able to have “all
things in common” (Acts 2: 44) and how Ananias and Sapphira were punished for their insincerity (cf. Acts 5: 1-11).
This applies to everything that constitutes the new life in Christ beginning from ‘repentance’
(cf. Mt. 4:17). The original Greek word ‘metanoia’ for repentance refers to a complete change of heart, a round-about turn in life’s
direction. The Lord does not brook mediocrity. If repentance is reluctant, selective and half-hearted it cannot be repentance
at all. We may be fooling ourselves, but we cannot fool God because he sees the heart. The lost son returned in poverty and
misery to the prodigal father (cf. Lk. 15) in utter humility and complete surrender to the mercy of his father; and that total
self-emptying of his pride and ego in repentance won him the compassion of his prodigal father in a measure he had never
imagined – he wanted to be a servant only but was reinstated in honour as the son. The mercy that flows from the prodigal
father is unlimited and ‘total’. This is the image of the Heavenly Father that Jesus always tried to place before the people,
both those who followed him and those who opposed him – the image of the Father who loves and forgives without measure. During
the ‘Year of Mercy’ (December 8, 2015-November 20, 2016) we reflected on the theme “Be merciful, even as your Father is
merciful” (Lk. 6:36) which also translates as “Your therefore must be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect” (Mt. 5: 48).
This is the daily Christian spirituality to which the Lord has called us in baptism. The Holy Spirit helps us grow on this path
until we reach the fullness of life in eternity.
At the summit of his life the Lord has given us the command of love which sums up the whole Gospel (cf. Jn. 13: 34; Jn. 15:13-14). This is
not a good ‘advice’ which we can accept or reject or a beautiful ‘suggestion’ worth trying if we wish to, but a ‘command’ from the
Lord which, if broken, will seriously jeopardize our salvation and our witness, because the Lord has clearly stated: “By this
all people will know that you are my disciples, if you have love for one another” (J. 13: 35). Love is no love at all if it’s
half-hearted, lukewarm, and worse still, cold. Coldness of love is one of the signs of the ‘end of the age’ (cf. Mt. 24: 3-14).
When the Lord asks us to forgive, it is not seven times but seventy times seven i.e. always (cf. Mt. 18: 21-22). He states the truth
very clearly without mincing words: “So also my heavenly Father will do to every one of you, if you do not forgive your brother
from your heart” (Mt. 18:35).
We cannot celebrate the Holy Mass worthily and still hold hatred, resentments, anger, ill-will and enmity in our hearts against our brother
or sister. Our celebration will be hypocritical and we will be either making a mockery of the Mass or devaluing what we celebrate.
Forgiveness has to be ‘total’ and not in half measures. Hence St. Paul clearly lays down the rule for Christian life: “do not
let the sun go down on your anger… Let all bitterness and wrath and anger and clamor and slander be put away from you, along
with all malice. Be kind to one another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, as God in Christ forgave you” (Eph. 4:26-32).
Our generosity, if it has to be generosity at all, should flow from a complete trust in God, in other words ‘total’. The model for us is
the poor widow who, out of her poverty, put in two small copper coins in the offering box as against the rich people who put in
large sums out of their abundance. Our Lord says “she put in everything she had, all she had to live on” (Mk. 12: 41-44). The
evangelical way of life is to be ready, without grumbling and self-pity, to offer the other cheek, to give the cloak as well,
to go two miles (cf. Mt. 5: 38-42), to generously and courageously offer all to God for love.
Our Lord abhors ‘lukewarmness’. The Church in Laodicea is strongly reprimanded in the Book of Revelation: “I know your works: you are
neither cold nor hot. Would that you were either cold or hot! So, because you are lukewarm, and neither hot nor cold, I will spit
you out of my mouth” (Rev. 3:15-16).
We pray that Our Lord Jesus Christ may not spit us out of his mouth but, on the contrary, we may open the door to him when we hear his
knock (cf. Rev. 3: 20-22). He wants to share a meal with us – the most beautiful imagery of intimacy and fellowship. That’s not
all – he wants to make us conquerors with him over sin and death like Blessed Carlo Acutis, so that we can be seated with him
on his throne just as he sat with the Father on his throne!
This is the meaning of Advent and Christmas – welcoming Jesus into our hearts as we await his Second Coming in power and glory to judge heaven and earth and to establish his kingdom here forever.
+ Archbishop Anil Couto
Archbishop of Delhi
DEATH: PASSAGE TO FULLNESS OF LOVE
Much as our survival instinct makes us militate against death, we know that one day we have to die and leave this world. The one
undeniable reality of our life is death and none can escape it whether we are rich or poor, high or low. The saying is absolutely
true that ‘death is the universal leveler’ and if we have wisdom enough to open our eyes and realize this truth we would
definitely seek to live our lives every day in a manner more in conformity to the values of the Kingdom of God as laid out in
the Gospel of Our Jesus Christ rather than those of the ‘world’ which lead to eternal damnation. The Lord has spoken of the
‘narrow gate’ and the ‘hard way’ that leads to life and the ‘wide gate ’and the ‘easy way’ that leads to destruction (cf. Mt.
7: 13-14). In other words our life here on earth should be lived in such wise that we lay up for ourselves “treasures in
heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys and where thieves do not break in and steal” (Mt. 6:20). Therefore our heart has
to be constantly focused on this eternal treasure i.e. the Kingdom of God, rather than on the ephemeral and insecure treasures
of this world which deceive us. In his temptations during the forty days of fasting and prayer in the desert Our Lord has
demonstrated beyond doubt that the devil is in control of the earthly treasures and makes every effort to trap human beings
with the lure of pleasures, wealth, power and popularity, in other words the worship of our ego. And more often than not we
fall prey to his temptations. The defeat of the devil which began in the desert was culminated by the Lord on the cross when
he said “It is finished” (Jn. 19:30) and bowing his head commended his spirit to the Father. The Resurrection of Jesus reveals
the glory that awaits us when we remain faithful to our Risen Lord on this earth and readily take up our cross and follow him
in discipleship as he has declared to us without mincing words: “If anyone would come after me, let him deny himself and take
up his cross daily and follow me. For whoever would save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for my sake will save
it. For what does it profit a man if he gains the whole world and loses or forfeits himself?” (Lk. 9: 23-24).
There is no doubt self-denial is the door to eternal life and not self-fulfillment. This truth is summed in that one commandment
of the Lord: “This is my commandment, that you love one another as I have loved you” (Jn. 15:12) which goes along with the call
to ‘abide in him’ and ‘abide in his love’. Hence what makes life meaningful on this earth is to strive to live the mystery of
God’s love which Christ has opened for us and taste already here and now, as in the Apostles’ experience of the Transfiguration,
the glory of the Resurrection which is our true destiny.
In the calendar of the Church, the month of November begins with the commemoration of All Saints but immediately followed by the
remembrance of All the Dead – to help us to keep before our eyes both the truth of eternal life and the inescapability
of death.
With Covid-19 killing people in millions globally the year 2020 seems to have been a ‘year of death’; but in our Christian
faith we have approached the tragedy with the courage that comes from the Holy Spirit and in his power we have succeeded in
turning this evil into a moment of Christian witness to love and hope. We join St. Paul in exclaiming: “O death, where is your
victory? O death, where is your sting?” (1Cor.15:55).
In our own Archdiocese of Delhi we have faced the death of three of our priests – Fr. Joseph Thomas (March 20), Fr. Augustine Kuriapilly
(August 30) and Fr. Cirilo Rodrigues (September 7). Some of us have lost our loved ones and there have been deaths even due to
Covid-19 complications. Any death anywhere leaves us with a deep sense of sadness, loss and pain but the death of our loved ones
and those we have been closely associated with leaves behind a painful sense of ‘emptiness’. Yet we know, by placing our trust
in the One who is the Resurrection and the Life we are victorious over our sadness.
Death is an enemy to those whose eyes are set on building a secure life for themselves on this earth alone like the ‘Rich Fool’
(cf. Lk. 12:13-21). St. Paul warns us: “For many of whom I have already told you and now tell you even with tears, walk as enemies
of the cross of Christ. Their end is destruction, their god is their belly, and they glory in their shame, with minds set on
earthly things” (Phil. 3:18-19). They are afraid of death. But if life is accepted as God’s gift to be made fruitful in love,
then death will be the culmination of life’s journey, of life’s self-offering. Like St. Francis of Assisi who called death ‘sister
death’ we will not be afraid of death. Again we listen to the voice of St. Paul: “For if we live, we live to the Lord, and if we
die, we die to the Lord. So then, whether we live or whether we die, we are the Lord’s. For to this end Christ died and lived
again, that he might be Lord both of the dead and of the living” (Rom. 14:8-9).
The Church exhorts us to be always alert and joyful to receive the Lord whenever he comes, with a joyful cry of welcome “Come,
Lord Jesus” (Rev. 22:20). The only question the Lord will ask is, ‘Do you love me and do you also love my sisters and brothers,
especially those most in need’ (cf. the parable of the Last Judgement in Mt. 25:31-46).
The late Vietnamese Archbishop Francis Xavier Nguyen Van Thuan, now on the path to beatification, writes in his book, Testimony of
Hope (Pauline Publications, 2001): “Death is the most serious matter in life. Among all of life’s trials, it is the greatest. It
is definitive. Death is the culmination of our life, the last offering that we can give to God here on earth. But we can be sure
that in that hour we will be assisted, like Joseph, by Jesus and Mary” (pp. 206-207). Then he goes on to state: “Like Jesus, we
must live for our own ‘hour’. Each of us has an ‘hour’, and it is good to live in expectation of it and to offer it now for the
purposes God has entrusted to us, even if we are in the full vigor of physical strength” (p. 207). In his characteristic humour
he says that Jesus is not a good teacher because he has already revealed to us the ‘questions’ he will ask at the ‘final exam’.
He has not only leaked the questions but he has completely simplified the entire question paper into one simple question “Love
God and your neighbour”. And he ends his reflection with this prayer: “Jesus, you are our teacher, our judge, our reward! I have
no more fear of being judged, but I ardently desire to meet my judge who is so good, generous, and merciful”.
Another great spiritual author, the late Fr. Henri Nouwen, calls death ‘passage to fullness of love’. In his book Finding My Way Home:
Pathways to Life and the Spirit (St. Paul’s, 2002) he narrates the near-death experience he had after a car accident (pp. 99-125)
and how, for the first time in his life, he began to contemplate death “not through the eyes of fear but through the eyes of
love”; “Somehow, if only for a moment, I had known God, felt unconditionally loved, and I had experienced being a lover”(p. 99).
That experience was a turning point in his life. He realized the uselessness of carrying ‘hurts’, ‘unforgiveness’, ‘hatred’,
‘anger’ and ‘resentment’ in his heart. He had to forgive and ask for forgiveness before his death (cf. Sirach 27:30 - 28:7 – the
first reading of 24th Sunday of the Year A).
Against the prevailing attitudes to death which are mostly concerned with the tension of ‘being cared for by others in old age and
sickness’ and the focus on the ‘hereafter’ (purgatory, heaven, hell) he learnt to see death ‘through the eyes of Jesus’. For Jesus
death was not an ending “but a passage to something much greater” (p. 102). He spoke of his death as ‘necessary’ so that he
could send us his Spirit, the Paraclete, the Counsellor who will reveal to us the meaning of all that he has taught us, thereby
enabling us to form a community and grow in spiritual strength that flows from a relationship with the Risen Lord that was not
possible before his death.
This leads us to the question, ‘Who is Jesus’, and we get the response, ‘the Beloved One of the Father’. But this affirmation is not just
about Jesus; it about each one of us with whom Jesus shares his identity in baptism. We are God’s beloved sons and daughters
because we “belong to God from all eternity” (p. 105); our belovedness preceded our birth. If we dare believe that we are
‘beloved’ before we are born, we may suddenly realize that our life is very very special:
“And do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God, by whom you were sealed for the day of redemption. Let all bitterness and wrath and anger and clamor and slander be put away from you, along with all malice. Be
kind to one another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, as God in Christ forgave you” (Eph. 4: 30-32).
“You become conscious that you were sent here just for a short time, for twenty, forty, or eighty years, to discover and believe that you
are beloved child of God. The length of time doesn’t matter. You are sent into this world to believe in yourself as God’s chosen
one and then to help your brothers and sisters know that they also are beloved sons and daughters of God who belong together.
You’re sent into this world to be a people of reconciliation. You are sent to heal, to break down the walls between you and your
neighbours, locally, nationally, and globally. Before all the distinctions, the separations, and the walls built on foundations
of fear, there was unity in the mind and heart of God. Out of that unity, you are sent into this world for a little while to
claim that you and every other human being belongs to that same God of love who lives from eternity to eternity” (p. 106).
This is the secret Henri Nouwen learnt in his death experience. From then on he set on the path of affirming the chosenness, belovedness
and blessedness of others and to make the failures and losses in his life not a passage to anger, blame, hatred, depression, and
resentment but passages to something new, wider and deeper. In our belovedness as God’s children we are called to grow in love
as spouse, parent, brother or sister and when the time comes for us to leave this world to attain full communion with God it is
possible for us to leave behind our spirit as the greatest gift to those we love. Thus we will make our life abundantly fruitful
through our ‘leaving’, just as Jesus made it so through his death-resurrection and the outpouring of his Spirit on the
Church.
“This brief lifetime is my opportunity to receive love, deepen love, grow in love, and give love. When I die love continues to be active,
and from full communion with God I am present by love to those I leave behind” (p. 114).
There will not be anymore fear of death, rather we will befriend death because love transforms our death or another’s from nightmare to
gift, and love is stronger than death.
May the commemoration of all the dead on November 2 and especially of our loved ones bring to our awareness that our life has to become a journey of love and our death a passage to fullness of love.
+ Archbishop Anil Couto
Archbishop of Delhi
BUT DELIVER US FROM EVIL
It is not a novelty to state that every time we are tempted to sin there is a moment of God’s grace that pulls us back but still
our weakness takes the better of us and we give in to the wiles of the devil. Every one of us will have this experience,
especially when we look back on our past sins and mistakes and when we analyse our present bahaviour patterns and our bondages
that prevent us from allowing the Spirit to have full control of our lives and determine our thoughts, desires and actions.
In the Our Father Our Lord has asked us to pray unceasingly: “Lead us not into temptation but deliver us from evil”. This is our
earnest plea to the Father to take care of us and deliver us from the traps of the enemy, the devil on a daily basis. Among our
many sufferings and pains are the obstacles the devil creates in our daily life.
St. Peter reminds us: “Humble yourselves, therefore, under the mighty hand of God so that at the proper time he may exalt you,
casting all your anxieties on him, because he cares for you. Be sober-minded; be watchful. Your adversary the devil prowls around
like a roaring lion, seeking someone to devour. Resist him, firm in your faith … And after you have suffered a little while,
the God of all grace, who has called you to his eternal glory in Christ, will himself restore, confirm, strengthen, and establish
you” (1Pet. 5: 6-10).
A little earlier St. James exhorts us: “God opposes the proud but gives grace to the humble. Submit yourselves therefore to God.
Resist the devil, and he will flee from you. Draw near to God, and he will draw near to you” (James 5: 6-8).
In both the places submission to God in humility is the key to defeat the devil; pride is linked to the control of the devil over
us. Pride amounts to ‘wanting to be like God’ which was the temptation our first parents succumbed to. It is certainly not our
‘true self’; therefore, ‘to sin’ is to act according to our ‘false self’.
Fr. Elias Vella OFM Cap in his book Heal Me My Lord (Bandra: St. Paul’s, 2018) devotes chapter 26 to “Deliverance from Evil
Spirits”. I would like to make a brief reference to the three areas he mentions: temptation, oppression and possession.
Temptation is allurement by the devil to do what we are not supposed to do or discouragement from doing what we are supposed to do.
Even the greatest of saints were tempted. The Gospel of Luke clearly describes the temptations Our Lord Jesus Christ underwent
in the desert and how he defeated the devil. When the body is at its weakest point due to hunger and it craves for food
there comes the devil with the fantasies of pleasure, power and popularity to fool Jesus away from the path of suffering
and prayer. He tempts Jesus not to obey the Father and not to embrace the Cross but the devil had to beat a retreat because
Jesus matched every temptation with the weapon of God’s word. However, Luke tells us that the devil “departed from him until
an opportune time” (Lk. 4:13). There is no doubt Our Lord was tempted to refuse to drink the chalice till the last moment of
his sorrowful but glorious passion; it was the Father who strengthened his beloved Son to go ahead and complete his mission
on the Cross by shedding the last drop of his blood for our salvation.
The closer we are to Jesus the more we will be tempted. As such, we become more interesting targets for the devil. Those who are
already in his clutches need not be tempted but the devil does all in his power to attract towards him those who are in the
Kingdom of God.
Oppression is the strategy of the devil to search for the weak points in our personality – such as jealousy, haughtiness, ambition,
sexuality, gluttony, attachment to money, aggressiveness, hatred and so on – and direct his attacks in these areas which belong
to our wounded self. He lets us go on quietly in other areas, but then we feel oppressed in some weak point and unable to hold
out. Nevertheless God’s almighty grace will never abandon us if we pray to God for healing and strength.
In his letters St. Paul never ceases to place before us the challenge of our Christian calling to be new creatures, to put on the new
self, to be renewed in the spirit of our minds, to grow in the likeness of Christ. He clearly connects some of our negative
behaviours with the power of the devil over us. For instance anger, bitterness, resentment and unforgiveness which are allowed
to fester in the heart and take away our peace of mind are from the devil. They should be replaced by the peace that comes from
the Holy Spirit:
“Be angry and do not sin; do not let the sun go down on your anger, and give no opportunity to the devil” (Eph. 4: 26-27).
“And do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God, by whom you were sealed for the day of redemption. Let all bitterness and wrath and anger and clamor and slander be put away from you, along with all malice. Be
kind to one another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, as God in Christ forgave you” (Eph. 4: 30-32).
“But I say, walk by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the flesh. For the desires of the flesh are against the Spirit,
and the desires of the Spirit are against the flesh, for these are opposed to each other , to keep you from doing the things you
want to do” (Gal. 5: 16-17).
“If then you have been raised with Christ, seek the things that are above, where Christ is seated at the right hand of God …Put to death
therefore what is earthly in you…In these you once walked, when you were living in them. But now you must put them all away:
anger, wrath, malice, slander, and obscene talk from your mouth. Do not lie to one another, seeing that you have put off the
old self with its practices and have put on the new self, which is being renewed in knowledge after the image of its creator”
(Col. 3: 1-10).
“For those who live according to the flesh set their minds on the things of the flesh, but those who live according to the Spirit set their
minds on the things of the Spirit. For to set the mind on the flesh is death, but to set the mind on the Spirit is life and peace”
(Rom. 8:5-6).
Possession is not very common but it does exist. Here the devil possesses and tortures the body, will, memory, mind and heart of the
person, but he cannot touch the soul as long as one doesn’t open the door to him through sin. Possession happens because the
devil hates the human body which was assumed by the Eternal Word at Incarnation and thence became the temple of the Holy
Trinity, sanctified by the Holy Spirit to one day rise again gloriously at the Resurrection and share forever in the eternal
glory of God, a privilege which the devil has lost due to disobedience.
In some way or the other we all fall victim to the temptations of the devil, but we should never consider ourselves defeated.
The devil is already defeated and a loser by the power of the Cross of Jesus. The devil knows this, yet will do everything in
his power to weaken the Kingdom of God by attacking the children of the Kingdom.
However God has provided us with strong weapons for our defence. Which are some of these weapons?
• The Holy Eucharist which is the memorial of our redemption and the centre and summit of our Christian life;
• The Sacrament of Reconciliation which heals us and reconciles us with God, the Church, human society and ourselves;
• Praise and worship of the Holy Trinity who dwells in us and whose temple we have become in baptism;
• Constant calling on the name of Jesus in our heart and invoking his mercy e.g. ‘Lord, have mercy on me a sinner’;
• Praying to the Holy Spirit to fall afresh on us and fill us, heal us, melt us, mould us and use us;
• Reading the Bible and meditating on God’s word for my life every day;
• Fixing our gaze on our Blessed Mother and pleading for her intercession for us;
• Remembering the saints and reflecting on their lives and their teachings;
• Praying the Holy Rosary daily;
• Never missing out on the traditional prayers of the Church at different times and events of the day.
Our Lord has won the victory over the devil and, in Him, we too are and will be, victorious.
May Our Blessed Mother intercede for us as we dedicate the Rosary month of October to her.
+ Archbishop Anil Couto
Archbishop of Delhi
THE SEVEN SORROWS OF OUR BLESSED MOTHER
The Feast of the Sorrows of the Blessed Virgin Mary celebrated on September 15 close on the heels of the Feast of the Exaltation
of the Cross on September 14 is a call to gaze on our Blessed Mother and learn from her the way of discipleship whereby we embrace
the Cross and not run away from it. Her sorrows speak to us as we mourn and weep in our own ‘vale of tears’, but they also are a
pointer to and assurance of the joys of eternal life –“What the eye has not seen, nor ear heard, nor the heart of man imagined,
what God has prepared for those who love him” (1Cor. 2:9). The sorrows of our Blessed Mother were many but they have been numbered
as ‘seven’ according to the Biblical tradition of the ‘perfect number’. Which are these seven sorrows?
The First Sorrow: The Prophecy of Simeon: “Behold, this child is appointed for the fall and rising of many in Israel, and for a
sign that is opposed (and a sword will pierce through your own soul also), so that thoughts from many hearts may be revealed”
(Lk.2:27-35). This searing announcement of their child’s destiny certainly took both Mary and Joseph by utter surprise and
perhaps threw them off balance but Mary preserved these words in her heart as she had done from the moment of her ‘fiat’
(Lk. 1:38) and together with Joseph surrendered herself to God’s will. Thus her fears were overcome as she let go into God’s
hands to be instrument of his Divine Plan for the world.
We cannot escape the ‘Simeon announcement’ in our life too. When everything seems to be cruising comfortably well an unexpected
‘bad news’ can throw us out of our comfort zone and bring pain, struggle, suffering, grief and turmoil as we look into the future.
It is at a moment like this that we need to be grounded in God as Mary was and learn from her the power of prayer and silence.
Both Mary and Joseph teach us the evangelical quality of taking one day at a time and living it fully with gratitude to God for
everything that we enjoy in life. We cannot take anything for granted; everything is God’s gift.
The Second Sorrow: The Flight into Egypt: “Now when they had departed, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream
and said, ‘Rise, take the child and his mother, and flee to Egypt, and remain there until I tell you, for Herod is about to search
for the child to destroy him’” (Mt. 2:13). This was a puzzling dream, nonetheless a warning from God that Herod was after the
child to kill him; hence the parents had to flee into Egypt in the dead of the night to save the child without bothering about
the hazards of the journey, the comforts along the way and the accommodation in a foreign land. All of a sudden they had become
refugees and migrants, like the millions in the world today, especially the poor and marginalized. Our own country witnessed,
and continues to witness, the horrible plight of the poor and deprived migrant labourers who had to trek home thousands of
kilometers after the lockdown on March 25. And, exactly like the Holy Family, thousands of them are returning to the cities
once again in search of employment.
There are various kinds of ‘Herods’ in our life who force our ‘flight into Egypt’ and necessitate radical decisions in life with
an unknown future. These ‘Herods’ can be destructive situations, persons, relationships, ideologies, memories, our own habits and
patterns of behaviour, etc. etc. Our fleeing is often a stepping into the unknown, into insecurity, but trusting in God we need
not fear at all as Mary and Joseph so beautifully testify in their life. They moved into the unknown in order to find freedom and
safety. They faced their fears and accepted the consequences of leaving a harmful situation with God as their chief source of
strength and sustenance.
The Third Sorrow: The Loss of Child Jesus in the Temple: “And when the feast was ended, as they were returning, the boy Jesus
stayed behind in Jerusalem. His parents did not know it, but supposing him to be in the group they went a day’s journey, but then
they began to search for him among their relatives and acquaintances, and when they did not find him, they returned to Jerusalem,
searching for him” (Lk. 2: 43-45). It was the most panicky situation for Mary and Joseph when they realized that their son Jesus
was lost; and for Mary her mind was abuzz with the worst kind of thoughts – has he been kidnapped and sold as a slave, is he
alive, is he dead? So they retrace their steps back to Jerusalem with all kinds of fears and apprehensions, in tiredness and
sadness but without giving up hope in God’s love to work a miracle. And what a joy when they find him, sitting among the learned
rabbis and speaking to them! Still, his response to their question was confusing and mysterious, if not downright hurting; yet
Mary preserves it in her heart and ponders over it as Jesus grows up and begins his ministry.
We know the anxiety we go through when we lose our loved one/friend in a crowd and the immense joy we experience when we find the
one we lost for a while; yet there are many kinds of ‘losses’ we encounter in life. We are not alone in such moments; Our Blessed
Mother is there with us sharing our sorrow, anxiety, pain and fear and helping us to turn them into instruments of joy.
The Fourth Sorrow: Mary Meets Jesus Carrying His Cross: “And there followed him a great multitude of the people and of women who
were mourning and lamenting for him” (Lk. 23:27). Mary knew that her Son was courageous in standing for the truth of God’s
Covenant and that one day he would have to pay the price for his forthrightness. The day came when she heard to her horror that
the authorities had convicted him and sentenced him to the most ignominious death on the cross, the death of a political
criminal, which he did not deserve at all because he was innocent. In one shuddering gasp she saw her Son carrying the cross
in the horror of his pain and their eyes met. In that instant she felt all of his pain as if it was her own and she walked in
the suffering footsteps of her Son in silent tears till Calvary. Finally she knew the ‘sword’ Simeon had prophesied.
One of the toughest things in life is to walk the journey of intense suffering of someone who is dear to us. The fourth sorrow of Mary
teaches and inspires us how to meet the pain of others and our own pain as well. It was on the journey to Golgotha that she let
her Son know by her presence that her love was with him, that she would be walking every step of the way as she entered into
his passion and death with him. When we are meeting pain, whether it be that of one we love or our own pain, we are walking in
the footsteps of Mary as she walked with her Son on the road to the hill of crucifixion.
The Fifth Sorrow: Mary Stands Beneath the Cross of Jesus: “but standing by the cross of Jesus were his mother and his mother’s sister,
Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene” (Jn. 19:25). Mary’s heart was broken even before they reached the pace called
Golgotha. Each pain-filled step Jesus took pierced her heart. It was more than a mother could bear, but somehow she did not
break completely. That deep, inner strength she had always relied on was there for her on that terrible day. It was divine gift
of courage she desperately needed. She stood inside his pain until his last words to his Abba, “Into your hands, I commend my
spirit”. She knew he had completed his mission to the last iota.
There is so much suffering in our world. Everywhere people stand beneath the excruciating pain of watching someone suffer and even die.
Like Mary beneath the cross of her beloved Son, all that we can do is ‘be there’ and wait with the one who is hurting, offering
our love and support. And the crosses people carry are not only physical but also emotional – and emotional wounds are also very
painful.
The Sixth Sorrow: Mary Receives the Dead Body of Jesus: “After these things Joseph of Arimathea, who was a disciple of Jesus, but secretly
for fear of the Jews, asked Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus, and Pilate gave him permission. So he came and took
away his body” (Jn. 19: 38). Mary was allowed to hold the dead and bruised body of her beloved Son and embrace him for one last
time before the entombment, and she had to do it in a hurry as Sabbath was approaching. There was not one place in his body that
was not wounded, bruised, cut open!
Mary teaches us how to ‘embrace’ our losses and the losses of others with strength, loyalty and love. She is the Pietà who gathers the
ravaged body of her executed Son in her embrace and thereby becomes a metaphor for any one of us, man or woman, when we open
the arms of our love to receive suffering and death into our lives. By that generous gesture we become living Pietàs who embody
Mary’s compassionate love.
The Seventh Sorrow: Jesus Is Laid in the Tomb: “Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden, and in the garden a new tomb
in which no one had yet been laid. So because of the Jewish day of Preparation, since the tomb was close at hand, they laid Jesus
there” (Jn. 19: 41-42). Mary’s heart is filled with gratitude at the kindness of Joseph of Arimathea for offering the tomb in his
garden for the burial of Jesus who had none of his own, and also for the kindness of the disciple who brought hundred pounds of
myrrh and aloes. She remembered the day Jesus was born - the kindness of the innkeeper had ensured her and Joseph a stable to give
birth to Jesus, and the poor shepherds were the first visitors to recognize the Messiah. Why was her Son destined to be born and
to die in such poverty and destitution? What was the Kingdom of God he proclaimed and the treasures of eternal life he always
spoke about? She felt the final piercing pain of the ‘sword’ Simeon had prophesied long ago as the body of her beloved Son was
laid in the tomb and her heart was filled with grief, emptiness and loneliness. Yet she trusts in the divine love to whom she
had said her ‘yes’ and moves on in hope believing that the Truth will manifest itself.
‘Tomb’ signifies finality, an end, a permanent goodbye, an irreparable loss - and there definitely are such situations in our life when
we have to let go of what has given our life meaning and value. Therefore ‘tombs’ are not always about physical deaths but also
about changing situations. Mary Our Blessed Mother teaches us to have faith in something and Someone beyond the finality of the
‘tomb’. Our God will always strengthen us during the time of loss and our faith will give us the reason to have hope though it
will not keep us from the painful process of grieving. Nevertheless, faith helps us to let go and move forward with confidence
rather than look back with desolation. Mary shows us the way.
[This reflection is based on the book Your Sorrow Is My Sorrow: Hope and Strength in Times of Suffering by Joyce Rupp (Bandra: St. Paul’s, 2003)].
+ Archbishop Anil Couto
Archbishop of Delhi
THE SPIRIT PRODUCES FRUIT IN OUR LIVES
While reading a book Breath of God: Living a Life Led by the Holy Spirit by Dave Pivonka, T.O.R. (Mumbai, St. Paul’s, 2016) I was very much taken up by the story he narrates about himself in Chapter 4 “The Spirit Produces Fruit in our Lives”. He was visiting Austria where the driving rules are very strict. One day when he was driving through a lovely manicured village he came upon a group of school children and a police officer standing on the side of the road. Behind the police officer was a display screen that stated he was driving thirty-seven kilometers per hour; the limit was thirty-five, so he wasn’t worried. To his surprise the police officer motioned to him to pull over and he immediately began worrying. Being pulled over by the police is a nerve-wracking experience in any setting, but in a foreign country it is even worse. He was concerned about how he was going to communicate to the officer given his German wasn’t great. Thank the Lord there was another priest with him who spoke German pretty well and would be able to help him. The officer approached his car with two small school children dressed in traditional matching outfits. In the hands of one of the small girls was a large lemon. As the officer approached, he rolled down his window and greeted him with the best German he knew: “Grüß Gott” (“God greet you”). The officer proceeded to receive the lemon from the little girl and handed it to him. He then began speaking to him in German. Apparently, the two words he spoke were so flawless that the officer mistook him for a native. At any rate, he interrupted and explained to the officer that he had exhausted his German with the greeting and that he did not understand anything he was saying. The priest with him explained that he did not speak German. The officer hesitated and then chuckled recognizing the humour of the situation. He then went on to explain that the village was trying to raise drivers’ awareness about their driving speed. Everyone driving through the village that morning was stopped by the police. If they were driving under the speed limit, they would receive a beautiful, sweet orange from the children. If they were over the limit, even by two measly kilometers per hour, the driver would be stuck with a lemon. So he received a sour lemon and it left a lasting impression on him: “I will be known by my fruit”. The moral of this experience is that our lives are constantly producing fruit for which we will be known whether we are aware of it or not.
Referring to false prophets Our Lord has warned us that grapes are not gathered from thornbushes, nor figs from thistles. So also a healthy tree cannot bear bad fruit just as a diseased tree cannot bear good fruit. We will be recognized by our fruits (cf. Mt. 7: 15-18). Again Our Lord has made it very clear to us that we cannot bear good fruit unless we abide in Him: “Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit by itself, unless it abides in the vine, neither can you, unless you abide in me. I am the vine; you are the branches. Whoever abides in me and I in him, he it is that bears much fruit, for apart from me you can do nothing” (Jn. 15: 4-5). This is our mystical union with the Holy Trinity.
Being aware of the tension within us between good and evil – which even the great Apostle St. Paul experienced (cf. Rom. 7: 13-25) - we need to pray constantly to the Holy Spirit for the grace of being totally healed of our diseases and becoming personalities that produce only good fruit, fruit that helps to build the Church and human society; and this begins from the family – otherwise the ‘bad fruit’ will continue for untold generations.
Fr. Dave Pivonka applies the ‘fruit’ metaphor to the family as he shares another personal experience: “I recall my parents’ fiftieth wedding anniversary attended by my four brothers, my sister, their fifteen grandsons, four grand-daughters, one great-grand-daughter (hard to get a girl in my family), and countless others whose lives have been impacted by my mom and dad. I preached about the fruit produced from their “I do” fifty years earlier. My parents’ yes to the Lord and each other has produced beautiful fruit that is concrete and can be seen” (p. 63).
These days we talk much about the ‘gifts of the Holy Spirit’, especially in the context of the Charismatic Movement, but very little about the ‘fruits of the Holy Spirit’; but without the fruits the gifts are “a noisy gong or a clanging cymbal” (1Cor. 13: 1). Our lives are producing fruit every day and we need to take time out to reflect and think about the type of fruit we are producing because our spiritual and psychological well-being is related to the type of fruit our lives bring forth. The question we need to ask is: is the fruit we are producing ripe or spoiled, sweet orange or a sour lemon?
St. Paul in his letters has spoken at length about the fruit of Christian life springing from our baptism which is the mystery of our dying and rising with the Lord. He says: “Walk as children of light (for the fruit of light is found in all that is good and right and true), and try to discern what is pleasing to the Lord. Take no part in the unfruitful works of darkness, but instead expose them” (Eph. 5: 8-11).
Still more powerful is the imagery he presents in his letter to the Galatians contrasting the “desires of the flesh” with the “desires of the Spirit” (cf. Gal. 5: 16-25), in other words the fruit of the flesh versus the fruit of the Spirit. We have to remember that the fruit our life produces impacts our surroundings and the people we live with and deal with, beginning with our family. We are known by our fruit. It is also the measure for our spiritual growth. One of the ways we can determine if we are growing in our spiritual life is by the fruit. We have to ask ourselves all the time: what kind of fruit my life is producing – more of the flesh or more of the Spirit? St. Paul expresses it very clearly and without mincing words that the ‘desires of the flesh’ are destructive, disordered and ultimately lead us away from ourselves, from God and from one another. They are in conflict with the ‘desires of the Spirit’ which causes ‘tension’ within us, but the ability to recognize this conflict and the tension is God’s grace. The recognition itself that there is this battle between the flesh and the Spirit within us is transformative and supportive of our growth in holiness of life.
If we are living by the desires of the flesh, then the fruits are obvious: immorality, impurity, licentiousness, idolatry, sorcery, hatred, rivalry, jealousy, outbursts of fury, acts of selfishness, dissensions, factions, envy, drinking bouts, orgies and the like. The ‘flesh’ leads us to seek more and more of pleasure with a blatant disregard for the needs of others. We become selfish, thinking mostly of ourselves, our wants and our desires. Our life is marked with impatience – with self, family, colleagues, traffic etc. We become prone to anger and bursts of yelling. ‘Flesh’ makes it hard for us to get along with people other than those who think and behave like us. We are never happy with what we have and always make comparisons. St. Paul warns that those who live according to the flesh “will not inherit the kingdom of God” (Gal. 5:21). So living according to the flesh is not a matter of a few bad habits but a consistent behaviour that closes the doors of heaven on us. It is important therefore that we make the right kind of choices in our life and allow others also to tell us what they see in us and to point out our ‘blind spot’. Of the greatest importance is prayer and regular contact with the Bible especially in a group like the SCC where we share with one another how the Word of God has touched us.
If we have the Spirit in us we will also produce the fruits of the Spirit and these are: love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, generosity, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control. These fruits are a sign that our life is transformed in the Holy Spirit and protected by God. Joy is a concrete sign that the Spirit of God is working in our life. In our fast and stressful world of today patience is of a great premium and the one who manifests it is such a beautiful witness to the presence of the Spirit in him/her! That person will also be calm and peaceful in most trying situations. A Chinese proverb says: “One moment of patience may ward off great disaster; one moment of impatience may ruin a whole life”. Self-control is the tremendous power of the Holy Spirit in us and integral to living a fruitful life. Lack of it is the source of both our stupid and sinful actions in life, if we examine our past. And the greatest fruit of course is LOVE which comes from my relationship with God. The more I experience what it means to be loved by God, the more I am able to love in the sacrificial way of love Jesus has taught us. Our spiritual life is a journey that leads us into a more profound experience of the love of God which purifies and transforms us. When love becomes our natural way of dealing with people we know we have become so consumed by the Spirit of God that love is our default!
There is no doubt that it is impossible to produce the fruits of the Spirit by our own power i.e., of the ‘flesh’, but by the power of the Spirit everything is possible. Our life will produce great fruit and people will notice this fruit.
It is important to remember that there is a two-fold blessing to the fruits of the Spirit – the blessing we receive as well as the blessing the fruit provides to others. When our life is producing fruits of the Spirit, we are more peaceful, calm, joyful, patient, and loving. All of this blesses us and those around us, making our lives more abundant.
A question for reflection: How would my life be different if I had more patience or any particular fruit of the Spirit?
Let me take some time out to pray asking God what fruit He would want to develop in me.
+ Archbishop Anil Couto
Archbishop of Delhi
THE CROSS OF JESUS: SIGN OF HOPE
On the evening of April 17, 2020 during the Easter Octave, after a brief spring shower, probably all of Delhi watched with joy coupled with amazement the beautiful rainbow over the dark clouds. I said to myself “here’s a sign from God that his love and mercy will never forsake us” despite the rising Covid-19 cases. Just at that moment a thought flashed in my mind: “we don’t need to look for rainbows in the sky; the greatest sign of God’s love for us is the Cross of Our Lord Jesus Christ, and it is not only a sign but the very instrument of redemption and life, of our salvation”. The Cross proclaims to us the greatest mystery ever proclaimed to the world: “For God so loved the world, that he gave his only Son, that whoever believes in him should not perish but have eternal life. For God did not send his Son into the world to condemn the world, but in order that the world might be saved through him” (Jn. 3: 16-17). Could there be a more powerful sign of hope for a humanity that is perishing at this moment than the Cross? Are we ready to look at the Cross and cry to the Lord: “Save us, Lord; we are perishing’ (Mt. 8: 25) or “Lord, to whom shall we go? You have the words of eternal life” (Jn. 6:66)? And he will certainly answer us: “Why are you afraid, O you of little faith?” (Mt. 8:26) and “O you of little faith, why did you doubt?” (Mt. 14: 31).
Though the media are blaring that the rate of infections is climbing and there is a ‘peak’ to come in November we put our TRUST in our merciful Lord to reverse the gloomy situation and prove the prognosis wrong. Faith, even as small as a mustard seed, can move mountains (cf. Mt. 17:20-21).
Pope Francis in the ‘Extraordinary Moment of Prayer’ presided over by him at a totally empty St. Peter’s Square in the evening of March 27, 2020 reflected on the passage in Mark 4: 35-41 where ‘Jesus Calms the Storm’. He compares the present Covid-19 global crisis to a severe ‘storm’ that is rocking our boat and we are panicking, which is a normal human reaction. But the Lord ‘sleeping’ soundly in the boat (only instance of Jesus sleeping) sends the message of complete and unconditional trust in the Father who cares for us. The disciples filled with fear wake up the Lord saying: “Teacher, do you not care that we are perishing?” The Lord wakes up and rebukes the wind and says to the sea: “Peace! Be still!” and the wind ceases and a great calm descends on the sea. The disciples indeed realize that when the Lord of heaven and earth is with us we need not be afraid. All that is needed is that humble and trusting faith in Him who is the Way, the Truth and the Life.
The Pope underlines the Risen Lord’s invitation to us, in the midst of this tempest, to reawaken our faith in His presence with us. This is our ‘Easter faith’ which we begin to profess from the day of our baptism. The Lord is reawakening and reviving this faith which is God’s greatest gift to us in the Holy Spirit. This gift is always linked to the other two great gifts of ‘love’ and ‘hope’; so our Easter faith is leading us to be creators of that solidarity and hope in our society which are “capable of giving strength, support and meaning to these hours when everything seems to be floundering”. The Pope is assuring us that, in our ‘life’s boat’, we have an ‘anchor’ that has saved us, a ‘rudder’ that has redeemed us and a ’hope’ that has healed and embraced us so that nothing and no one can separate us from His redeeming love; and this anchor, rudder and hope is the Cross of Our Lord Jesus Christ. When we embrace the Cross we embrace hope. This is the strength of our faith which frees us from all fear because we have embraced the Lord.
Coming back to the theme of the ‘rainbow’ the Book of Genesis narrates the terrible story of the Flood that destroyed the earth because of human sin. The increasing corruption on earth by human beings led God to regret that he had ever created them, but Noah found favour in the eyes of the Lord (cf. Gen. 6: 5-8). Were the ‘animals and creeping things and birds of the heavens’ which had committed no sin also responsible for the ‘corruption’ on the earth? Certainly they were not and yet they became victims of the flood because ‘human sin’ had sucked them into its vortex. The Bible is absolutely right when it links the destruction of nature to human sin. Man, the ‘crown of creation’, in his greed and selfishness, also becomes the destroyer of God’s creation as the current ecological crisis of the world so blatantly testifies. Pope Francis talks about it in his 2015 Encyclical Laudato Si: On Care of Our Common Home.
It is important to note that, in the midst of the total corruption on the earth, there was a Noah who was “a righteous man, blameless in his generation” and who “walked with God” (Gen. 6: 9). Pope Francis says: “through Noah, who remained innocent and just, God decided to open a path of salvation. In this way God gave humanity the chance of a new beginning. All it takes is one good person to restore hope!” (Laudato Si 71).
When Noah came out of the ark, he built an altar to the Lord God and offered a sacrifice on it, the aroma of which pleased God and he said: “I will never again curse the ground because of man” (Gen. 8: 21). This pleasing sacrifice represents Noah’s life of truth and righteousness before God as St. Paul would say later: “Therefore be imitators of God, as beloved children. And walk in love, as Christ loved us and gave himself up for us, as fragrant offering and sacrifice to God” (Eph. 5:1-2). At the end of the chastisement by flood God makes a solemn covenant with Noah. It was a covenant not only with Noah and his offspring but with every living creature that came out of the ark. God promises “that never again shall all flesh be cut off by the waters of the flood, and never again shall there be a flood to destroy the earth” (Gen. 9: 11). And the sign of the covenant is the rainbow (cf. Gen. 9: 12-16).
The rainbow was the sign of God’s promise of hope to Noah for the birth of a new humanity and a new creation. This hope was firmly grounded on one condition: living a life pleasing to God according to the law of truth and righteousness ingrained in the heart. Therefore hope is not just a matter of wishing and dreaming but is unconditionally bound up with repentance, conversion of heart and new life founded on righteousness and truth. Noah is the epitome of this attitude before God – of humble submission to God’s will and prayerful surrender into His hands, not knowing exactly how the future will unfold. This spiritual legacy of Noah did not last very long. Sinful human nature very soon asserted itself and so we have the story of the destruction of the twin cities of Sodom and Gomorrah (cf. Gen. 18-19) because of their grave sin and the absence of even ten righteous persons. Non-repentance eliminates hope. On the other hand, when there is acknowledgement of sinfulness and repentance for the wrong done and a firm resolve to be transformed by God’s grace, hope emerges automatically as depicted in the story of Nineveh in the Book of Jonah. At the preaching of Jonah the king ordered that, beginning with himself and the nobles, all the citizens including their beasts, herds and flocks will participate in a common act of fasting, abstinence and penance by covering themselves in sackcloth and ashes, pleading for God’s mercy. The call was: “Let everyone turn from his evil way and from the violence that is in his hands. Who knows? God may turn and relent and turn from his fierce anger, so that we may not perish” (Jonah 3: 8-9). And when God saw that they had turned from their evil ways indeed his anger relented and he did not do the disaster he had said he would do to them.
Our Lord has said: “No, I tell you; but unless you repent, you will all likewise perish” (Lk. 13: 1-5). In order that we may not perish but have eternal life Our Lord began his ministry by calling for repentance: “Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand” (Mt. 4: 17). And this pertains to all aspects of our life – political, religious, economic and social as the story of Nineveh so powerfully demonstrates. All the covenants which God made beginning with Abraham, our father in faith, were promises of hope for the future finally culminating in the ‘new covenant’ sealed in the most precious blood of Christ and engraved on our hearts by the Holy Spirit. We commemorate this mystery at every Eucharist when we remember the words of Our Lord: “… the blood of the New and Eternal Covenant which will be poured out for you and for many for the forgiveness of sins”. In Christ alone is our sure and only hope.
The ‘new heart’ leading to new thoughts, desires, decisions and actions is the cry of the Covid-19 crisis. Our ‘battle’ against this pandemic cannot stop at the ‘physical’ level but it has to enter into the ‘spiritual’ realm as a battle against the Evil One, the enemy of our souls, the “liar and the father of lies” (Jn. 8: 44) who is deluding humanity to choose the path of perdition. As St. Paul says: “For we do not wrestle against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the cosmic powers over this present darkness, against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly places” (Eph. 6: 12) and St. Peter warns: “Be sober-minded; be watchful. Your adversary the devil prowls around like a roaring lion, seeking someone to devour” (1 Peter 5: 8). This global crisis is calling for a global conversion of heart and Pope Francis in his profound reflection is pointing to that.
Love-filled people spread love, joy-filled people spread joy, hope-filled people spread hope, in short, grace-filled people make God’s grace a reality in our world. The Cross of Our Lord Jesus Christ teaches us this truth. This has been amply demonstrated throughout the lockdown period and it is bound to grow.
+ Archbishop Anil Couto
Archbishop of Delhi
BE COMPASSIONATE
Compassion is the essence of what it means to be truly human and it flows from love. Our Lord Jesus Christ first teaches us about the true meaning of love which embraces one’s enemies before culminating his discourse with the exhortation: “Be compassionate (or merciful) as your Father is compassionate” (Lk.6:36). True love and compassion as taught by Jesus in reality transcend the boundaries of our ordinary run of life or mode of behaviour. Ordinarily we tend to love only those who love us in return or who are good to us. It is difficult to love those who don’t return our love or who hurt us or whom we dislike. Normally we harbor feelings of resentment, anger, hatred and revenge towards such people and keep them away from our circle and would want ourselves to stay away from them. The Gospel, however, reverses this attitude and tells us starkly that the path to eternal life is: “But love your enemies, and do good, and lend, expecting nothing in return, and your reward will be great, and you will be sons of the Most High, for he is kind to the ungrateful and the evil” (Lk. 6:35). This is the ‘miracle’ the Holy Spirit works in us as testified by the Acts of the Apostles in the description of the Pentecost. The ‘normal’ human nature was ‘transformed’ into a new way of life marked by the gifts and fruits of the Holy Spirit. St. Paul would then never tire of talking about it in all his letters.
The unprecedented ‘lockdown’ necessitated by the deadly Covid-19 global pandemic has been an occasion for hundreds of compassionate people in Delhi and all over our country to organize distribution of food and dry rations to people who lost their livelihoods in an instant. And we know the terribly pathetic stories of the thousands of migrant labourers who have been rendered jobless, moneyless and homeless and have decided to trek their way home to their native places. Every day the media are flooded with heart-rending scenes of deaths due to exhaustion, starvation, accidents and we don’t know when it will end or how the situation of these poor people will change for the better. Only compassion whereby people make their suffering one’s own will be able to effect the needed structural change to eliminate this kind of poverty and misery in our society and ensure justice and equality, so that no citizen in our country will ever be forced to undergo such kind of deprivation, indignity and dehumanization, particularly women and children, when another privileged section of our society enjoys higher level of comforts, security, privileges and opportunities.
I would like to share with you a forwarded story I received in WhatsApp in the morning of 17th May (all details not mentioned):
When a little girl, the same age as my daughter Reeham, walking barefoot for three days holding a ‘potli’ on her head, hungry and covered in sweat and dust, with chapped lips, looks you in the eye with no expression and says, “Bahut bhookh lagi hai, Uncle” – it is a whiplash on your soul.
It was 2.30 pm when I picked up my colleague and we drove via Golf Course Road to Cyber Hub, towards Jaipur on the Delhi-Gurgaon Highway, NH 48. On the way, we saw many families and individuals walking. Some had backpacks, some buckets, cloth bags and some had suitcases. It was around 40 degrees and the sun was beating down hard. We parked the car along the highway and waited to speak with the first approaching family. They had three little kids (5years to 10years, two girls and a boy). The mother, father and the elder daughter were carrying cloth bags with their entire life-possessions on their heads. They looked famished. I wanted to ask them a lot, like what do they do, where they were coming from, why they were leaving, where were they going etc. etc. But looking at their faces, I had no heart… I was also sweating in the heat by now. So I asked them, “Bhai, ghar kaise jaoge…paidal…ya koi bus, train?” The man simply looked at me and my parked car, gave a dry smile, and said, “Dekhte hain shab, kuch truck tempo milega toh chaley jayenge.” I took out a few chocolate bars I had in my pocket and offered them to the two younger kids. They looked at me and looked at their mother…They accepted only when the mother nodded in approval. I took out three 500 rupee notes and gave it to the father and said, “Bhai, yeh thodese paise rakh lo.” He broke down. He tried hard to stop his tears and said, “Sahab, aap bhagwan ho!” And he bent down and touched my feet. I was stunned. I held his shoulders and pushed him away gently. I cannot even mention how ashamed, guilty and saddened I felt at that moment. My colleague took out his glasses, turned away and did not face me till we reached the car. No prizes to guess what he was hiding. We didn’t speak for some time. I had thought giving money is easy. But I learnt a huge lesson that it is a horrible feeling – to witness a person’s dignity being snatched away…when they have to touch someone’s feet in front of their children for a few bucks. We were heartbroken. I was compelled to give them more money but I wanted to cover as many as I could, so I held on because right then, that would have been enough for them to feed themselves and their children. And of course, there is the need to protect them from the corrupt and heartless police force (most of them), who are beating them indiscriminately. So, I moved on… There was 407 Truck, packing in these labourers who were negotiating the rates. They were to be taken like potato sacks and dropped on the highway near their villages. As I reached, they looked at me suspiciously. A family was distraught and sprawled under the pillar, the wife was haggard and sat hopelessly with her back against the pillar. I reached the group. We were confused as to how should we approach them. I told my colleague that I would just go and start handing the notes. I couldn’t speak so took out the money and started handing each one a 500 rupee note. The gratitude on their faces and the tears in many eyes didn’t need anything to be spoken. People noticed and started coming to me and then there were people inside the 407 as well, so I went to the rear of the truck and distributed some more. By then, I had exhausted everything I had. Looking at the people, I went back to the car and got whatever was left in my wallet (a few 100 rupee notes). I went back and the labourers had stretched their hands out from the sides and were pleading for 100 rupees. I looked up and saw the desperate faces and quickly looked away and held my my hand up and requested them to share. The notes were snatched out of my hand and I didn’t know who took them. Some thanked loudly, and there were weak whispers of “Thank you, babuji…”, “Aap devta log ho, sahib…” We started walking away as I wouldn’t have been able to hold back my tears of shame. These people were not beggars, they were solid men who do backbreaking hard work for paltry sums of money and they don’t complain like you and me. They deserved more dignity than this. As we left the location and started for home, I discovered I had 5x500 rupee notes in one of the pockets. We were on the Golf Course Extension Road when we saw around 07-08 people walking with children and their ‘potlis’ on their heads. We stopped, got out of the car, and gave a note each to the three ladies who were struggling with the little children. The men ran back, looked at me and pleaded for some help. I gave them the last two notes and we quietly drove off. I dropped my colleague and then drove back home.
‘Compassion’ means ‘to suffer with’. It is the human response to the suffering of the other and the Gospels tell us that Jesus was moved with compassion when he saw the suffering of the poor and the oppressed. There are so many instances where it is explicitly said that Jesus was moved with compassion e.g. Mt. 9: 36, Mk. 1: 41-42, Lk. 7:13-14, Mt. 20: 32-34, Mk. 8: 2-3. His parables of the ‘Good Samaritan’ (Lk. 10: 25-37) and of the ‘Last Judgement’ (Mt. 25: 31-46) sum up the call, challenge and hope of God’s Kingdom. The death and resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ is the victory of God’s love and compassion over human sin manifested in hatred and indifference.
Albert Nolan O.P., in his famous book Jesus Before Christianity (1976), offers thought-provoking reflections (in Chap 12 – The Coming of the ‘Kingdom’) so very relevant for our present context:
He says, if the ‘kingdom of God’ as preached by Jesus is true to life, if it is the truth about people and their needs, if it is the only thing that can bring humankind to fulfillment and satisfaction, then faith in this kind of ‘kingdom’ can change the world and achieve the impossible. The power of faith is the power of truth, and still more, true faith is not possible without compassion. The ‘kingdom’ in which Jesus wanted his contemporaries to believe was a ‘kingdom’ of love and service, a ‘kingdom’ of human brotherhood and sisterhood in which every person is loved and respected because he or she is a person. We cannot believe in and hope for such ‘kingdom’ unless we have learned to be moved with compassion for our fellow-beings. God has now revealed God as the God of compassion. God’s power is the power of compassion. People’s compassion for one another releases God’s power in the world and this is the only power that can bring about the miracle of the ‘kingdom’.
Therefore, what makes the ‘kingdom’ come? It is heartfelt compassion and hopeful faith. Today’s faith, hope, and love (compassion) are the seeds of tomorrow’s ‘kingdom’. Faith seems to be as small and insignificant as a tiny mustard seed (Mt. 17:20) but without the seed of faith there would be no great mustard tree (Mk. 4:30-32). Yeast seems to be so powerless and yet it can make the whole batch of dough rise (Mt. 13:33). A faith uncompromised by worldly values and concerns will most certainly produce a rich harvest (Mk. 3:3-9). The ‘kingdom’ will be a miracle like the miracles of nature (compare Mk. 4: 30-32 and Mt. 17: 20).
+ Archbishop Anil Couto
Archbishop of Delhi
CHRIST, MY HOPE IS RISEN!
In his Urbi et Orbi Easter message on April 12, in the midst of the raging COVID-19 global pandemic which is severely testing the whole of humanity, Pope Francis has spoken precisely of what Easter means to humankind: “Christ, my hope is risen”! The Church’s proclamation of faith springs up like a new flame in the night and echoes throughout the world: ‘Jesus Christ is risen; He is truly risen. Alleluia!’. What does this mean? It means that heaven is opened for us in Christ; we have hope.
The Pope warns us that the Resurrection of Christ is not a magic formula to make all problems vanish. Instead it is “victory of love over the root of evil, a victory that does not ‘by-pass’ suffering and death, but passes THROUGH THEM, opening a path in the abyss, transforming evil into good: this is the unique hallmark of the power of God”. It can never be forgotten that the Risen Lord is the Crucified One who bears in his body the indelible wounds which are “windows of hope”. Therefore the Pope calls on humanity to gaze on the Crucified and Risen Lord so that he may “heal the wounds of our afflicted humanity”. This Good News of hope the Church transmits to the whole world as a message that goes from heart to heart and becomes a “contagion of hope”, in the midst of the contagion of hopelessness and despair spread by the COVID-19 disease.
There are four words that are particularly underlined in the message: indifference, self-centredness, division and forgetfulness. These are not the words we want to hear at this time; in fact “we want to ban these words forever”. They prevail when fear and death overwhelm us and “when we do not let the Lord Jesus triumph in our hearts and lives”; but Christ, who has defeated death and opened for us the way to eternal salvation, dispels the darkness of our suffering and leads us to the light of his glorious day that knows no end.
The Pope offers a profound reflection on each of those four words in the light of the Resurrection:
1. This is not a time for indifference. Why? Because the whole world is suffering and we all need to be united in facing the pandemic. Our special focus should be on the poor, those living on the peripheries, the refugees, the migrant labourers, the homeless. We should never abandon these, our most vulnerable brothers and sisters living in the cities and peripheries of every part of the world. The Pope calls on the rich nations to relax the international sanctions on the poorer countries and even write off their debts completely in the present circumstances so that they are able to provide adequate support to their citizens and ensure the basic necessities to them.
2. This is not a time for self-centredness. Why? Because the challenge we are facing is shared by all; it does not make distinction between persons. What the Pope calls for is solidarity, i.e., the overcoming of rivalries among nations and the regaining of the sense of being one family, as it happened in Europe after World War II. The opposite is selfishness, which is the temptation to “return to the past at the risk of severely damaging the peaceful coexistence and development of future generations”.
3. This is not a time for division. Why? Because the vast amounts of money that are spent on the sale and purchase of weapons should actually be used for the welfare of the people and to save lives. Therefore the Pope is appealing for “an immediate global ceasefire in all corners of the world”, praying that the Risen Lord, who is our peace, may enlighten all who have responsibility in conflicts to come to this decision courageously.
He is appealing for the end of the war in Syria which has caused such great bloodshed; the cessation of the conflict in Yemen and the hostilities in Iraq and Lebanon; the resumption of dialogue between Israel and Palestine to find a stable solution for a lasting peace; the end of the sufferings of the people who live in the eastern regions of Ukraine and an end to the terrorist attacks carried out against innocent people in different African countries.
4. This is not a time for forgetfulness. Why? Because the COVID-19 crisis should not make us forget the many other humanitarian crises affecting the peoples of Asia and Africa, causing much suffering. There are thousands of refugees and migrants displaced due to wars, drought and famine and so many among them are children who are living in unbearable conditions.
In the light of these reflections on indifference, self-centredness, division and forgetfulness offered by Pope Francis to the whole of humanity what does Easter mean to us individually? The Risen Lord’s first words of greeting to his frightened disciples are, “Peace be with you” (Jn. 20: 19), and the next words are, “Receive the Holy Spirit” (Jn. 20:22). Do these two words, ‘Peace’ and ‘Holy Spirit’ have anything to tell us of the mystery of the “newness of life” (Rom. 6: 4) in Christ which is ours through Baptism and of which we are called to be witnesses?
Here I would like to refer to a beautiful reflection by Joyce Rupp in her book Open the Door: A Journey to the True Self (ATC Publications, Bangalore, 2008, pp. 160-162):
“I am convinced that peace among nations will not happen until there is true peace within the hearts of individuals. Within my own life a stronger peace has gradually taken root, mostly due to my commitment to daily, personal meditation. When I open the door of my heart and spend time with the Holy One, I become aware of what thwarts my effort to be peaceful… Becoming aware of my inner conflicts sometimes occasions a brutal recognition and uncompromising verdict of needing to change my ways. Learning about peace is one thing. Putting peace into practice by changing attitudes and actions is quite another. If unrest, nonforgiveness, dissension, apathy, or discontent reside in me, the scent of this will be on each breath I take. Discordance will contaminate each part of my life”.
Her suggestions for peace to abide in our hearts and in our world:
Place merciful peace on our lips when words of prejudice, gossip, shame, and blame are eager to be there.
Draw forth humility from our heart when our ego seeks to triumph over and trounce the victims of our self-righteous superiority.
Voice open, non-defensive dialogue when the loud anger and unfair accusations of others attempt to topple us with their ferocity.
Work nonviolently for the active pursuit of peace when others opt for waging the aggression of war.
Set to rest what screams for revenge. Bid farewell to what drains away kindness. Ease out old grudges, remnants of resentment, and any remainders of jealousy.
Sift through the rubble of former battles with anyone. Sort out and discard the decomposed rot. Find what is salvageable. Save what benefits a growthful love.
Resist attempts to mend what is beyond repair. Let go of what was but can be no more. Move on without reluctance or self-doubt.
Free what trembles with fear. Embrace what longs for acceptance. Forego anxiety and worry, which steal peace from the soul and add to inner turbulence.
Resist the desire to grasp. Have only what is essential for life.
So, today bring peace with you to every creature, to solitary corners and crowded streets, to each hostility and every anxiety. Most of all, embrace confidently the bountiful peace of Indwelling Love so your presence in the world becomes one of healing love.
According to her a peace-bringer is also a hope-bringer. Each opening of the door to our heart provides an opportunity to strengthen our hope. Each inward journey restores our belief in our inherent goodness and not to give up on the possibility of our innate love to outgrow ego-centricity and overt disregard for others. Therefore hope does not cause us to run away from what we experience or to deny it, rather it gives us a reason to embrace what we experience and go forward with assurance. It does not mean that everything will turn out the way we want but it will lead us to the celebration of life and to replace fear and hopelessness with fearlessness and joy. That is why we sing “Alleluia’ at Easter.
+ Archbishop Anil Couto
Archbishop of Delhi
THEIR EYES WERE OPENED
The encounter of the two disciples with the Risen Lord on their way to Emmaus as narrated in the Gospel of Luke (Lk 24: 13-36) is a template of the discipleship journey in the Christian way of life. The Risen Lord accosts us exactly as we trudge along on the road of depression, gloom, pain and dejection to bring hope and meaning into our lives. He opens to us the Scriptures explaining the mystery of his suffering, death and resurrection by which we are saved and which becomes the mystery of our own lives through our communion with him in Baptism and the Sacraments. It is significant that he is recognized by the two disciples in the ‘breaking of the bread’, but just at that moment he vanishes from their sight. Nevertheless they don’t experience his absence, on the contrary his powerful PRESENCE. Does this strike a chord in our hearts – of the Eucharist where we always experience the living presence of the Risen Lord who is our ‘bread of life’? He first opens the Scriptures to us and leads us from the Scriptures to the ‘breaking of the bread’. The Scriptures and the Eucharist are inseparable. The Apostolic Tradition of the Church has always maintained this unity. The table of the Word leads to the table of the Sacrament.
“And their eyes were opened, and they recognized him” (Lk 24:31) are the words which encapsulate the encounter of these two crestfallen disciples with the Risen Lord. Jesus came into this world to lead us from darkness to light, from blindness to sight, from death to life – so striking are these themes in the Gospel of John! The Scriptures and the Eucharist – do they open our eyes or we remain the same? As we listen to the Lord he gives us the gift of the inner sight and we begin to see the truth of the Gospel. We may choose to keep our eyes closed and remain in our blindness, but he will not cease to invite us to listen to him. If we still stubbornly persist in our blindness, we are the cause of our own perdition.
Until the Risen Lord met them on the road the two disciples were still blinded by their earlier defeatist arguments stemming from a sense of failure that gave rise to fear, discouragement, demoralization and even cynicism. They were slaves to an older mindset until they encountered the Lord himself who revealed his identity in the ‘breaking of the bread’ and vanished from their sight but not before giving them the gift of enlightenment and new perspective. The disappearance of the Lord from their sight did not cause any shock or fright to them, on the contrary they realized their hearts were burning within them “while he talked to us on the road, while he opened to us the Scriptures”
(Lk 24: 32). The encounter with the Risen Lord enkindles the divine fire of love in their hearts and the ‘breaking of the bread’ sends them out with immense joy and courage to proclaim to the eleven and to the world: “The Lord has risen indeed, and has appeared to Simon!” (Lk 24: 34). This is an exclamation of joyful faith that breaks inner barriers, exudes love, proclaims hope, reveals new life of grace and freedom in the Holy Spirit. Nobody can ever say, “The Lord is risen indeed” and remain the same ‘old person’. The Risen Lord makes us ‘new persons’. “Therefore, if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation. The old has passed away; behold the new has come” (2Cor. 5: 17). The Gospel of Our Lord is the ‘new wine’ and the ‘new patch’ which requires ‘new wineskins’ and ‘new cloth’. The question we need to ask ourselves always is: Am I still the ‘old wineskin’ or the ‘old garment’ (cf. Mt 9: 16-17) in the way I live my life in its attitudes and behaviour patterns? If so the Gospel will not make any impact on me; the Scriptures and the ‘breaking of the bread’ will be just routine acts without meaning; I will not ‘recognize the Lord’; I will continue in my blindness. But the Lord will keep knocking on my door until I open…
Mary Magdalene’s encounter with the Risen Lord is proverbial. From mistaking him to be the gardener to recognizing him as her ‘Rabboni’, this valiantly faithful disciple of Christ moves from disbelief to faith; she wants to cling to him in joy but instead the Lord sends her out on a mission to proclaim the Good News of the Resurrection to the other disciples, which she does with such exultation, “I have seen the Lord” (Jn. 20:18). She is no more bound to the past; she is a new person now.
That same evening the Risen Lord appears to the frightened disciples huddled in a room for fear of being arrested. When they saw the Lord “the disciples were glad” (Jn. 20:20). He gives them the gift of peace, breathes into them the Holy Spirit and emboldens them to embark on his mission to proclaim to the whole world repentance and forgiveness of sins, i.e., salvation in his name. From that moment on they are people with a new vision, fearless and full of zeal to proclaim the Good News of God’s Kingdom in Christ and no more arguing about “who is the greatest” (cf. Mk 9:33-37). Their eyes were opened. Henceforth they would exclaim, “We have seen the Lord”.
Eight days later, appearing to the disciples again and particularly to Thomas who had doubted, the Lord draws from him this confession of faith, “My Lord and my God” (Jn 20: 28). He is no longer a doubter but a believer who is ready to lay down his life for Christ.
We know the story of the conversion of Saul from a persecutor of the Christians to a passionate follower of Christ and God’s chosen instrument to proclaim the Good News of salvation to the gentiles and to suffer for Christ. From his earlier ‘blindness’ he regained his sight when “something like scales fell from his eyes” (Acts 9: 18) and he was baptized. It was not only physical sight that he regained after his encounter with the Risen Lord but, above all, the inner spiritual sight whereby he understood the truth of the Gospel and could never ever separate himself from it as he testifies: “But I am not ashamed, for I know whom I have believed, and I am convinced that he is able to guard until that day what has been entrusted to me” (2 Tim. 1: 12). Having regained his sight, the Risen Lord sends him to the gentiles “to open their eyes , so that they may turn from darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins and a place among those who are sanctified by faith in me” (Acts 26:18). Sanctified in the truth the Church has the mission to proclaim the truth until the Lord comes again in his power and glory.
The appearance of the Risen Lord to Peter and the other disciples by the Sea of Tiberias (cf. Jn 21) is also very significant. The Lord does not rake up at all the issue of Peter’s denial, instead he only asks for a three-time affirmation of love and entrusts to Peter the mission of shepherding the flock in his name to the point of shedding his blood for the Gospel.
At the Ascension of Jesus and his final parting from their sight the disciples are not sad but they “returned to Jerusalem with great joy” (Lk 24:52) because of the Lord’s promise to us: “And behold, I am with you always, to the end of the age” (Mt 28:20). This is the basis of our Christian identity and mission.
After the outpouring of the Holy Spirit at Pentecost the nascent Church becomes the witness of God’s Kingdom in this world. How? By devoting themselves to the apostles’ teaching and the fellowship, to the ‘breaking of the bread’, to prayers, and to holding everything in common – and there “was not a needy person among them” (Acts 4:34). We are told: “And with great power the apostles were giving their testimony to the resurrection of the Lord Jesus, and great grace was upon them all “(Acts 4: 33). In the face of bitter persecution it was the Spirit of the Risen Lord who enabled the Church to boldly state: “for we cannot but speak of what we have seen and heard” (Acts 4: 20) and “We must obey God rather than men” (Acts 5:29). We need to come back to these origins of ours in order to be authentic Christians in the context of today.
The Resurrection of Our Lord Jesus Christ is the foundation of our Christian faith and the raison d’être of our discipleship. “The Christian faith stands or falls with the truth of the testimony that Christ is risen from the dead”, says Pope Benedict XVI in his magnum opus Jesus of Nazareth. Holy Week: From the Entrance into Jerusalem to the Resurrection (California: Ignatius Press & Bangalore: ATC), p. 241. It is not a fact to be scientifically proved but a faith experience that defies science. The word of God testifies to the experiences of the Risen Lord that became the turning point in the life of the disciples and enemies like Saul and laid the foundation for the birth and growth of the Church. The Saints and Martyrs of the Church drew their courage from the Spirit of the Risen Lord and his promise of eternal life and it continues into our day.
Christus Vivit (Christ is Alive)! Is what Pope Francis tells the youth today: “Alive, he can be present in your life at every moment, to fill it with light and to take away all sorrow and solitude… He fills your life with his unseen presence; wherever you go, he will be waiting there for you. Because he did not only come in the past, but he comes to you today and every day, inviting you to set out towards ever new horizons” (Christus Vivit, No. 125).
+ Archbishop Anil Couto
Archbishop of Delhi
BLESSED ARE THE MEEK
The season of Lent is always a reminder to us that God’s gift of salvation in Christ comes with the call to ‘repentance’, and repentance denotes the radical transformation of our life in the power of the Holy Spirit. Hence a sincere examination of our conscience without excuses and without alibis is what Lent stands for in our relationship with the Lord in faith and love. This annual liturgical moment in our life’s journey is likened to the Lord’s forty days and forty nights in the desert spent in prayer and fasting and during which he has clearly shown us the key to the victory over the Evil One. All our Lenten practices of fasting, abstinence and almsgiving are based on prayer which is foundational to our Christian life. They are not external ‘works’ alone but ‘works’ that flow from a heart that is attuned to God in humble submission to his will. Prayer as Christ has taught us opens to us the doors to our true self,unlocking inner spiritual resources we are usually unaware of due to our brokenness and enabling us to live an authentic life of grace centered on eternal life and the treasures of God’s Kingdom. We realise the transient nature of everything we are attached to here on earth and how only one thing is important, the better part that nobody can take away from us, the pearl of great price which surpasses everything our small self holds dear, the treasure that does not rust or can be robbed, the Kingdom of Heaven of which we are called to be inheritors.
Pope Francis has been continuously reminding us of the evangelical Beatitudes as the sure and essential path to eternal life. At his weekly Wednesday audience on February 19, 2020 he gave a marvellous catechetical reflection on the third Beatitude “Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth” (Mt. 5:5). The virtue of ‘meekness’ is often misunderstood as ‘weakness’ in today’s world but in reality it is the greatest strength as Christ has shown us in his Passion and Death and on which Mahatma Gandhijibased his spiritual philosophy of ahimsa. The season of Lent with the clarion call to ‘renewing and purifying of our hearts’ and ‘humbling our sinful pride’places Christ’s call to ‘meekness’ before us as the essential mark of our discipleship.
Explaining the term the Pope says it literally means sweet, mild, gentle, without violence. Violence manifests itself in moments of conflict, as can be seen from how one reacts to a hostile situation. Anyone may seem meek, when things are quiet, but how does one react ‘under pressure’, when attacked, offended, assaulted? That is the real test of our meekness and of our rootedness in Christ. The meekness of Jesus is seen in his Passion when he went to his death like a ‘lamb carried for the slaughter’. He did not utter a word in anger but endured all the torments in complete surrender to his Father’s will. St. Peter recalls the attitude of Jesus in his passion: He neither responded nor threatened, but “continued entrusting himself to him who judges justly (1Pet. 2:23). And St. Paul in one passage says: “the meekness and gentleness of Christ” (2Cor. 10:1).
The other statement “they shall inherit the earth” is also very significant. The Pope points out that the word ‘meek’ indicates those who have no earthly property, therefore “they shall inherit the earth”. To be meek is to be a detached person for whom trusting in God is of a greater value than the fulfilment of all one’s desires on earth and the satisfaction that flows from there, which, as Christ has taught us, is not lasting. Therefore he has placed before us the challenge of self-denial and the total emptying of the self in surrender to God’s will. The third Beatitude in reality cites Psalm 37 which is a hymn of trust in God hailing ‘meekness’ as the identifying mark of the righteous person; the righteous person is also the meek one, the blameless one, the person of peace who refrains from anger, forsakes wrath and waits for the Lord patiently. Such a person will “inherit the land”. In this Psalm, meekness and earthly possessiveness are placed in relationship with one another. In our earthly context these two things are incompatible. Indeed possession of land is the typical context for conflict: people fight over a territory, to protect their hegemony over a certain zone etc. There are wars among nations over ‘territory’; and in history stronger nations conquered weaker ones and made it their ‘land’.
However, Pope Francis invites us to reflect closely on the verb used to indicate the possession of the meek: they will not ‘conquer’ the earth but they will ‘inherit’ it. In the Bible the Chosen People refer to the Promised Land as their ‘inheritance’. This land is a promise and a gift to the People of God but it does not end there. Our Lord Jesus Christ has revealed to us that it is only a sign of something much larger than a mere territory. It points to ‘Heaven’, which is the true ‘land’ towards which we walk: the new heavens and the new lands towards which we go (cf. Is. 65:17; 66:2; 2Pet. 3:13; Rev. 21:1).
Therefore, in the words of Pope Francis, the meek is the one who inherits the most sublime of territories. Such a person is certainly not a coward, not a ‘slugger’ who finds a fall-back morality to stay out of trouble. No, the meek is a person who has received an inheritance and does not want to waste it. The meek is not an accommodating person, but a disciple of Christ who has learnt to defend a quite different land. The meek is the one who defends one’s peace, one’s relationship with God, one’s gifts which are God’s gifts to him/her, that is mercy, fraternity, trust and hope. A meek person is the one who guards these gifts with utmost care. The meek are people who are merciful, fraternal, trusting and hopeful.
In the context of his reflection on the third Beatitude, the Pope goes on to talk about the “sin of anger, a violent reaction whose impulse we all know”. Let me quote his exact words: “Who has not been angry sometimes? We all have. We must overturn the Beatitude and ask ourselves one question: how many things have we destroyed with rage? How many things have we lost? A moment of anger can destroy many things; one loses control and does not evaluate what is really important, and one can ruin the relationship with a brother (or sister) sometimes without remedy. As a result of anger, many brothers (and sisters) no longer speak to each other, they distance themselves from each other. It is the opposite of meekness. Meekness brings together, anger separates.” Do these words have a ring of truth in them? If so Lent is the time to come back to the Lord in repentance praying for the gift of a new heart, new vision, new spirit, new life. The Lord says: “Yet even now, return to me with all your heart, with fasting, with weeping, and with mourning; and rend your hearts and not your garments” (Joel 2:12-13). And how many times St. Paul confronts the Church with this evangelical challenge in all his letters, because there is no other distinguishing mark of Christian discipleship than humility, patience, gentleness, forgiveness and love which make for peace andunity in all situations.
There is no doubt that meekness is the weapon that will defeat sin in all its ramifications and the source of sin i.e., the Evil One who never ceases to tempt humanity with delusion. The Pope concludes: “Meekness is the conquest of many things. Meekness is capable of winning the heart, saving friendships and much more, because people anger but then they calm down, think about it and go back over the footsteps, and so you can rebuild with meekness. The ‘land’ to be conquered with meekness is the salvation of the brother (or sister) of whom the Gospel of Mathew speaks (cf. Mat. 18:5). There is no land more beautiful than the heart of others, there is no land more beautiful to gain than the peace found with a brother (or sister). And that is the land to inherit with meekness.”
In the spirit of the Pope’s Lenten Message 2020, let us keep our eyes fixed on the outstretched arms of Christ crucified; let ourselves be saved over and over again; let us believe firmly in his mercy which frees us of our guilt; let us contemplate his blood poured out with such great love, and let ourselves be cleansed by it; in this way we can be reborn ever anew.Through the intercession of Our Blessed Mother may our Lenten celebration open our hearts to hear God’s call to be reconciled to himself, to fix our gaze on the Paschal Mystery of Christ and be converted to an open and sincere dialogue with our Lord, with ourselves and with our brothers and sisters so that we can become what Christ has asked of us to be: the salt of the earth and light of the world (cf. Mt. 5:13-14).
+ Archbishop Anil Couto
Archbishop of Delhi
BUNDLE OF LOVE
Fr Marcelino Iragui OCD was an exponent par excellence of the charismatic renewal movement in India in the 1980’s. In his little but very profound book Here Comes Jesus (Mumbai: Charismatic Renewal Services, 1987) he has a chapter “God Loves You” which begins with a story: “I had been called to pray over a sick baby. As I began praying I felt a bit confused, wondering whether I should ask Jesus to heal him or her. My problem was solved when a friend of mine laid hands over the baby and prayed: ‘Thank you, Lord, for this bundle of love’. “
It is does not matter whether it’s a girl or a boy; every person comes into this world as a ‘bundle of love’. We are brought into existence by an act of divine love, with a perfect plan and purpose, but often this gift of God is pressed down by fear, anxiety, mistrust and tensions very soon! This is then followed by anger, resentment, hate, jealousy, guilt and despair until it is difficult to identify the original contents of the bundle. This is the story of humankind from the beginning of creation. Once Adam and Eve disobeyed God’s command and let go into the hands of the Evil One sin began to rule their lives and it spread to the whole human race. Cain kills Abel his brother out of hatred born of jealousy and it has not ended there … But Christ Our Lord has defeated the Evil One and the power of sin and given us the right to become the “children of God” (Jn. 1: 12; 1Jn. 3:1-3). As children of God we know that “God is love, and whoever abides in love abides in God, and God abides in him” (1 Jn. 4: 16). “Everyone who hates his brother is a murderer, and you know that no murderer has eternal life abiding in him” (1Jn. 3:15) but to love is to pass from death to life (cf. 1 Jn. 3: 14). This is the truth Christ has opened for us because he has lived it first.
All through the Christmas season we have reflected on the mystery of God’s infinite love for humanity both individually and collectively: “Beloved, let us love one another, for love is from God... In this the love of God was made manifest among us, that God sent his only Son into the world, so that we might live through him. In this is love, not that we have loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins” (1Jn. 4: 7-12). All the more on the feast of the Baptism of Our Lord we have heard the words whereby Jesus is ‘affirmed’ as the ‘beloved one’ in whom the Father is ‘well pleased’. His consciousness of his eternal divine ‘belovedness’ enabled Jesus to walk the path of self-emptying love and win for us the treasures of eternal life. Expressions such as “I and the Father are one” (Jn. 10: 30); “I am in the Father and the Father is in me” (Jn. 14:11) clearly point to the infinite Trinitarian love of the Father, Son and Spirit that human sin in the form of bitter opposition to Jesus could never overcome. The sufferings and pain inflicted on him were unimaginable but God’s incarnate love was greater and it conquered sin. Hatred can never defeat love.
We are born a ‘bundle of love’ but often the environment in which we have grown up causes us ‘wounds’ and pain that do not allow us to be wholesome personalities who bring about love in this world. Wounded ourselves we wound others; unaffirmed ourselves we cannot affirm others; unloved and unaccepted ourselves we cannot love and accept others; not being forgiven we cannot forgive others. We want to dominate, control, exercise power, put down others because we think that is the way we can ‘affirm’ ourselves and boost up our poor self-esteem. We allow ourselves to be ruled by selfishness, hatred, resentment, anger, hurt feelings, jealousy that more often than not lead to breakdown in communication and rupture of relationships. These are clear signs of inner wounds that need to be healed. Here Our Lord Jesus Christ comes to our rescue to save us from this miserable situation when he tells us , ‘you are beloved of God’; ‘you are a child of God’; ‘God loves you with an infinite love; ‘ your self-image does not depend on extrinsic causes but on the love of God for you for he has created you in his own image and likeness’; because God loves you, you can accept yourself as you are and treat and accept others as they are’. This is the work of the Holy Spirit in our lives – to console us, affirm us, comfort us, renew us and heal us. When we pray in silence to the Holy Spirit centering our hearts on God’s love that surpasses all understanding the peace of God descends on our souls in torrents and we become people who can love others selflessly without attention on ourselves and on our ‘ego’, as Christ has taught us. Our Lord invites us: “Come to me, all who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest” (Mt. 11: 28).
Fr. Marcelino Iragui narrates another incident in that chapter: “While preaching a retreat I shared this incident about the bundle of love. The next day one of the retreatants testified: “I used to be very unhappy and embarrassed with myself because of my obesity. Last night, as I was sitting in the chapel, this prayer came spontaneously from my heart: ‘Thank you, Lord, for making me a bundle of love. And look at the size of it’. And I thought I could hear Our Lord chuckling along with me. I never felt so good in all my life.”
When we look deep into every human person we see the amazing beauty of God despite all the brokenness of the human situation, because God has made us in his own image and likeness. When broken by other human beings we go into despair and bitterness; but when we are broken by the Holy Spirit we become better, are renewed and filled with new hope.
Robert J. Wicks, the author of Seeds of Sensitivity (Notre Dame, Indiana: Ave Maria Press, 1995) begins the introduction to his book with a story:
Once upon a time there was a country ruled by a king. The country was invaded and the king was killed but his children were rescued by servants and hidden away. The smallest, an infant daughter, was reared by a peasant family. They didn’t know she was the king’s daughter. She had become the peasant’s daughter and she dug potatoes and lived in poverty.
One day an old woman came out of the forest and approached the young woman who was digging potatoes. The old woman asked her: ‘Do you know who you are?’ And the young woman said, ‘Yes, I’m the farmer’s daughter and a potato digger.‘ The old woman said, ‘No, no, you are the daughter of the king.’ And the potato digger said, ‘I’m the daughter of the king?’ ‘Yes, that’s who you are!’ And the old woman disappeared back into the forest.
After the old woman left, the young woman still dug potatoes but she dug them differently. It was the way she held her shoulders and it was the light in her eyes because she knew who she was. She knew she was the daughter of the king.
Christ came into this world precisely to tell every human person that he/she is a child of God; therefore he taught us to call God ‘Abba’ (Father) – the prayer that is so dear to everyone. This is also the mission of the Church – to affirm the dignity of every human person as created in the image and likeness of God himself, and this dignity transcends all man-made distinctions of colour, caste, class, culture, language, ethnicity, creed and gender. These distinctions are often used to de-humanize people by considering them ‘inferior’ and of a lower grade than others who are ‘superior’ and of a higher grade in society. The vision Christ has imparted to us leads us to ask this question always: ‘Do you know who you are?’ Consequently each one has to ask oneself: ‘Do I know who I am?’ Christ has clearly stated that in the eyes of God no such distinctions exist, on the contrary “the last will be first, and the first last” (Mt. 20:16). In other words those who are despised and looked down upon will be the first to enter the Kingdom of God (cf. Mt. 21:31). The Church always stands for this justice, righteousness and freedom of the Kingdom of God based on the dignity of the human person.
Ultimately the Gospel calls for genuine self-appreciation, healthy self-esteem, true self-love contained in the great commandment “You shall love the Lord with all your heart …You shall love your neighbour as yourself” (Mt. 22:37). Without a healthy self-love and consciousness of our self-worth we cannot love God and our neighbour. Self-hatred leads to all kinds of unhealthy behaviour but true self-love in the recognition of one’s belovedness before God as a child of God engenders mature, loving and truly human relationships as Christ has taught us in his Gospel. We then live our essential human nature as ‘bundle of love’ that each human person is called to be.
After the feast of the Presentation of Our Lord on February 2 where the Cross looms large, the month glitters with the commemoration of so many saints and martyrs among whom are Indian SS. John de Britto (Feb 5) and Gonsalo Garcia (Feb 7). All these stalwarts of God would not have attained the eternal crown if they had not realized first and foremost that they were ‘children of God’. From that realization came their courage to witness to Christ even to the shedding of their blood. They were least bothered about their own safety and security.
Very soon, on February 16, we will enter the Season of Lent. This sacred time will afford us many opportunities to reflect on the word of God and be healed through repentance that opens the door to new life.
+ Archbishop Anil Couto
Archbishop of Delhi
BEHOLD I AM MAKING ALL THINGS NEW (Rev. 21:5)
The Catholic Charismatic Movement is rightly called ‘renewal’ movement because it does not concern only with ‘visions’, ‘prophecies’, ‘talking in tongues’ and ‘charisms’ but with a real conversion of heart and change of life as Our Lord Jesus Christ has asked for at the very beginning of his Gospel. It is the necessary condition for salvation. The Lord says, “Truly, I say to you, unless you turn and become like children, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven” (Mt. 18:2-3). Of course we experience within us the constant struggle between the law of the flesh and the law of the Spirit pulling at each other (cf. Gal. 5:16-25), but the Spirit will ultimately win if we submit ourselves to the Spirit with a childlike trust.
The longing for the “New Heaven and the New Earth” (Rev. 21:1) is the great gift of hope infused into the human soul by the Holy Spirit at Baptism. It points to the defeat of the Evil One and the final victory of the Risen Lord over all forces of sin and death. As disciples of Christ we are called to pray and work for this Day of the Lord with fidelity to his Gospel and trust in his promises. We see the One seated on the throne and who is also the One in whom we live, move and have our being assuring us “Behold, I am making all things new” (Rev. 21: 5). This ‘newness’ is the core of our Christian life founded on ‘repentance’ and ‘conversion of heart’ for which there is no ‘time-frame’ and no limit set. It is an on-going process of our daily life and its every moment. The Spirit of God always brings breath of freshness and renewal in our life but we have to also be open to the action of God in us. From individual hearts the newness flows to the human society in all its dimensions. Unless the human heart is clean the society in which we live will never be clean. We need to keep this vision before us as we begin the ‘new year’.
There is the beautiful Latin hymn on the Eucharistic Mystery composed by St. Thomas Aquinas in the 13th century called “Panis Angelicus” (Angelic Bread). One line in the hymn beginning with sacris solemniis powerfully links the Eucharist to ‘newness’: “recedant vetera, nova sint omnia, corda, voces et opera” (let the old pass away, let everything be new, hearts, voices and actions). Can we say that the Sacrament of the Holy Eucharist is the sacrament par excellence of the ‘newness’ Christ has brought to this world and into which we are inserted as members of his Body? We will realize that it is so only if the Eucharist is truly the centre of our life.
The year 2019 has gone into history and 2020 has dawned. We call it the ‘new year’ and wish each other prosperity, good health, and all blessings from God for the 12 months to come. ‘Newness’ always signifies freshness and hope and implies progress, achievement, success, upward mobility, happiness. We usually speak of ‘newness’ from a purely material point of view – new house, new vehicle, new mobile, new computer, new gadget, new clothes, new job etc. but rarely of ‘new life’ in grace which is the first and most important gift we have to ask for from God before everything else and the rest will certainly follow. “But seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these things will be added to you” (Mt. 6:33) is the promise of the Gospel. Unless the ‘newness’ we long for is of our innermost self whatever else we seek will be meaningless and even detrimental to true happiness because everything is transient and ephemeral unless weighed in the scale of life eternal. The word of God exhorts us: “Do not love the world or the things in the world. If anyone loves the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that is in the world – the desires of the flesh and the desires of the eyes and pride of life – is not from the Father but is from the world. And the world is passing away along with the desires, but whoever does the will of God lives forever” (1 Jn. 2:15-17). To do the will of God – which is costly discipleship – is the way to true joy and peace which may not be of this world as Our Lord has clearly told us: “Peace I leave with you; my peace I give to you. Not as the world gives do I give to you. Let not your hearts be troubled, neither let them be afraid” (Jn. 14: 27). If I find myself ‘troubled’ and ‘afraid’ sometimes due to ‘cares’ that weigh on my mind and heart, I need to return to the Lord who takes away my anxiety and floods my soul with his peace.
The words of Yahweh in the book of Prophet Ezekiel keep ringing in our ears: “... And I will give you a new heart, and a new spirit I will put within you. And I will remove the heart of stone from your flesh and give you a heart of flesh” (Ez. 36:25-26). The covenantal relationship with God is a constant process of renewal of our heart in tune with God’s will and in his love. When we experience God’s love we enter into that newness which signifies the defeat of sin in us and the victory of God’s grace. This covenantal relationship has come to its culmination in Christ Our Lord and Saviour from whose fullness we have all received “grace upon grace” (Jn. 1:16). In the Holy Eucharist we celebrate the fullness of the covenantal relationship in Christ when we remember his words: “Take and drink, this is my blood, the blood of the new covenant, poured out for you and for many for the forgiveness of sins”. The Holy Eucharist is indeed the Sacrament of our newness of the heart individually and collectively in the Church and in our human society.
The ‘heart’ signifies not only our ‘feelings’ but symbolizes the very centre of our personality with all its attitudes, perspectives, desires etc. from which flow all our decisions and actions. We have to pray all the time, “Create in me a clean heart, O God, and renew a right spirit within me” (Ps. 51:10). It is not without reason that Our Lord Jesus Christ has taught us, “Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God” (Mt. 5:8).
At our recent annual retreat for the clergy of the diocese in November 2019 at Navinta animated by Fr. Bonaventure Rodrigues (Spiritual Director of St. Peter’s Pontifical Seminary, Bangalore) we were led into a deep ‘inner healing’ experience which proved beyond doubt that the action of the Holy Spirit can make a person totally ‘new’ like the crippled man who was healed (Acts 3:1-10) or like Saul who became Paul and who boldly proclaimed “It is no longer I who live, but Christ who lives in me” (Gal. 2:20). In our subconscious mind we carry the ‘five wounds’ that can create havoc in our personality and can hamper our growth through low self-esteem and stored anger. These are: 1. Rejection, 2. Abandonment, 3. Betrayal, 4. Humiliation, 5. Injustice. If we look into certain patterns of our behaviour we will realize they emanate from these ‘wounds’; but we can be healed by surrendering the ‘memories’ of our life one by one and stage by stage, from even before birth, to the Lord to be healed by him and we will definitely receive this healing in this act of surrender in prayer. This is the ‘transfiguration’ into which the Lord wants to usher us as his disciples; it is a gradual process of entering into the newness of his glory which he alone can grant to us. If we remain unhealed the brokenness continues from generation to generation like the ‘original sin’ that is never wiped away. The five wounds ‘configure’ us to the Lord – to his wounds on the right hand, left hand, left side, right leg and left leg.
What are some of the consequences of ‘rejection’ (our ‘wound on the right hand’)? Withdrawal, feeling of helplessness, unacceptance, loneliness, being ambivalent, panicky, blaming others instead of looking into oneself. The same with ‘abandonment’(our ‘wound on the left hand’): blowing things out of proportion, needing support of others all the time, expecting affection all the time, bi-polar moods, frightened of authority, excessive fear of public. “Betrayal’ too (our ‘wound on the left side’) has its consequences: inability to control emotions, inability to delegate responsibility, aggressiveness, sensitivity, wanting to control all the time. The consequences of ‘humiliation’ (our ‘wound on the right leg’): self-martyr complex, always grumbling, murmuring, gaining satisfaction and even pleasure from suffering for others, making oneself miserable while helping others, feeling put down at the slightest criticism, finding hard to express one’s needs, over sensitiveness. Finally ‘injustice’ (our ‘wound on the left leg’) shows its consequences: over sensitiveness, arguing with authorities to make them agree, being very emotional and impulsive, great fear of making mistakes, stressfulness and tension.
The Good News is that our wounds are his wounds and by being ‘in him’ we are healed, transfigured and transformed. He went through rejection, abandonment, betrayal, humiliation and injustice but he trusted in his Father and was raised to life on the third day victorious over sin and death. Dying with him we shall also rise to fullness of life with him in his Resurrection.
May 2020 see us being new people in grace i.e. in all the gifts and fruits of the Holy Spirit.
+ Archbishop Anil Couto
Archbishop of Delhi
BE THANKFUL AND LIVE IN THE PRESENT
As we bid good-bye to 2019 we need to give thanks to God for the year that is ending. It is not without reason that in almost all parishes throughout the world there is a service of thanksgiving on December 31. This service underlines the indispensability of gratitude in our Christian life, firstly to God, the source and sustainer of our being, and then to our fellow human beings through whom God works for our good. Without gratitude we are less human, with gratitude we are both human and divine. When we are ‘thankful’ we let go of our bitterness, anger and negative emotions and instead, allow God’s love, peace and joy to flood our hearts and determine our thoughts, desires and actions.
How many times St. Paul exhorts us to be ‘thankful’ to God! He is utterly convinced that the peace of Christ will rule in our hearts when we are thankful; and thankfulness will burst into psalms, hymns and spiritual songs. This will be a proof that the word of Christ dwells richly in our hearts as we also teach and admonish one another in all wisdom (cf. Col. 3:16-17). The mark of a Christian is to be joyful at all times and not to be anxious about anything but with complete trust in the Lord and with thankfulness in the heart to place all our petitions and supplications before God and the result will be, “the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus” (Phil. 4-7). If ever I realize that joy and peace are diminishing in my heart and love has gone cold I have to ask myself where I have strayed from the path of the Gospel and pray for the grace to ‘return’ to the path of light and life Christ has shown. All our worship and prayer is to bring us individually and collectively to the fundamental path of ‘thankfulness’. A sense of gratitude in the heart is always a sure anti-dote to grumbling, murmuring, irritability, self-pity, anger, hatred and resentment. This pertains not only to times of ‘prosperity’ but all the more to times of ‘adversity’ as St. Paul again reminds us: “We rejoice in our sufferings, knowing that suffering produces endurance, and endurance produces character, and character produces hope, and hope does not put us to shame, because God’s love has been poured into our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us” (Rom. 5:3-5).
In the USA there’s a ‘national day thanksgiving’, which is a wonderful tradition. Reflecting on this Fr. James Martin SJ (as reported in Catholic News Asia of Nov 19, 2019) points out that thanksgiving should be a daily occurrence, not an annual one. He says: “Thanksgiving is coming up. And if you think about it, that’s a strange thing to say for the Christian, isn’t it? Because giving thanks should be a daily occurrence, not an annual one. St. Ignatius Loyola, the founder of the Jesuits, once said that ingratitude was the worst of sins, and in fact, the origin of all sins. And you can see what he meant. If you’re not grateful for what you already have in your life, you tend to want more and more and then get a bit greedy, and then acquisitive and then impatient and then grasping, and so on. From there it’s just a short step to sinful behaviour. This is one reason, among many, that St. Ignatius invites us to start the daily Examen with gratitude. Not only because it’s a positive way to start off reviewing our day, and encourage us to see the good first, but because it grounds us in the reality of our lives. Gratitude is about looking at what God has already done, rather than looking at what you might need or want in the future, which may not be accurate at all. Gratitude, then, is a prayer about reality. And that’s true in whatever country you live”.
The passing of years gives occasion to another important reflection – the mystery of time and shortness of life. Some of us – subjectively of course – may feel the years are passing too fast, some others may not, but none can deny every passing moment brings us closer to the final goodbye from this world. The passing of time is a reality of life; we cannot escape it; what we can do to make life meaningful is to ‘celebrate’ time by living the ‘present moment’ in all its intensity.
Archbishop Francis Xavier Nguyen Van Thuan (now on the road to beatification) in his famous book Testimony of Hope (Mumbai: Pauline Publications, 2000) leads us into a profound reflection on “The Present Moment” which is the only time we have in our hands, because the past is gone, and we do not know if there will be a future; therefore the present moment is our greatest wealth. He spent many years in prison and, despite the rigors of prison life, used his time, like St. Paul, to write messages of love to his people from prison.
So many people in the present context live strangely ‘alienated’ lives. Either they live in the past, in their memories, or in the expectation of the future, while seeking to avoid the present moment, or exercise their spirit in inventing ways ‘to kill time’. Such people do not live in the here and now, but in fantasies of which they are unaware. They don’t realize that eternity only touches the present moment and only gives itself to someone who is totally present in that moment. The present moment is our only chance to really ‘live’ and set our earthly life on the course to eternal life.
The NOW is the moment of grace, of the freedom that comes from the encounter with my Saviour. The Bible puts it starkly: “Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts” (Ps. 95: 8). Also: “Behold, now is the favourable time; behold, now is the day of salvation” (2Cor. 6:2).
The entire message of the Gospel is focused on the NOW – to respond to God in repentance, to follow Christ in discipleship, to reject the wiles of the Evil One, to be a Good Samaritan, to love as Christ loved, to give and ask for forgiveness, to walk in the path of the Beatitudes, to recognize Christ in the poor and the downtrodden, to obey God’s will. We cannot postpone our salvation for TOMORROW, neither can we remain tied up with YESTERDAY; NOW is the moment of God’s visitation and we cannot let it pass by.
All of the Saints and holy people are great witnesses to the importance of living the present moment well. Archbishop Francis Xavier Van Thuan has given a cryptic summary of the characteristic spirituality of some of them:
St. Ignatius of Loyola – “to the greater glory of God”
St. John Bosco – “give me souls”
St. Mother Teresa – “Mercy”. “It is not the number of our works that are important, but the intensity of the love we put into every action”.
St. Paul of the Cross – “managing to live moment by moment in Him by doing well His will in every event”
St. Teresa of the Child Jesus – “My life is but an instant, a passing hour; O my God! You know that to love you on this earth, I only have today!”
St. FaustinaKowalska (Divine Mercy) – “If I look at the future I am full of fear … The past is not within my power… O present moment, you belong to me completely… Therefore, trusting in your mercy, I go forward in life as a child, and every day I offer to you my heart enflamed with love form your greater glory”.
Chiara Lubich (Focolare) – “the way of holiness is to live in God in the present moment”.
St. Pope Paul VI wrote in his “Thoughts on Death”:
“I will no longer look back, but do willingly, simply, humbly, and bravely the duties that come from the circumstances in which I find myself, as your will. To do quickly. To do everything. To do it well. To do it joyfully – whatever you want of me right now, even if it is beyond my strength, even if it asks my life. Finally, at the last hour”.
Archbishop’s Van Thuan’s advice: “How does one achieve this intensity of love (as taught by Mother Teresa) in the present moment? I simply think that I must live each day as the last one of my life. To leave aside everything accidental, to concentrate only on the essential”. “Every word, every gesture, every telephone call, every decision we make should be the most beautiful one of our life, giving our love and our smile to everyone, without losing a second. Let every moment of our life be, the first moment, the last moment, the only moment”. “I am afraid of wasting even one second by living it without meaning…
When our hearts are filled with gratitude we also learn how to fill up each moment with love and make it grace-filled. May the One from whom we have received “grace upon grace” (Jn. 1:16) help us to make it so in 2020.
+ Archbishop Anil Couto
Archbishop of Delhi
WHERE YOUR TREASURE IS…
“For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also” (Mt. 6: 21) are the golden words of Our Lord Jesus Christ.
Our Lord has used the metaphor of ‘treasure’ to talk to us about eternal life because the human tendency is to accumulate for ourselves wealth, power and positions here on earth in the belief that these alone will give us security, but we are sadly mistaken. These offer us no security because we have to leave this world one day and death is the surest reality of our life. In the parable of the ‘Rich Fool’ (Lk. 12:13-21) the man who has placed his trust in his material wealth is called a ‘fool’ because he laid up treasure for himself on earth and was “not rich toward God”. To be rich toward God is the mark of Christian discipleship and the essence of the Gospel. We have to pray every day that we may not substitute the wisdom of the Gospel which leads to life with worldly wisdom which leads to death. The Lord’s golden rule: “For the gate is wide and the way is easy that leads to destruction… For the gate is narrow and the way is hard that leads to life” (Mt. 7:13-14). We have to always ask ourselves: which gate have I chosen or do I choose, the one of life or the one of death?
In his letter to Timothy St. Paul has warned that ‘the love of money is a root of all kinds of evils” (1Tim. 6:10). Further on he says: “As for the rich in this present age, charge them not to be haughty, nor to set their hopes on the uncertainty of riches, but on God, who richly provides us with everything to enjoy. They are to do good, to be rich in good works, to be generous and ready to share, thus storing up treasure for themselves as a good foundation for the future, so that they may take hold of that which is truly life” (1Tim. 6:17-19).
The Lord is very clear in the truth he has enunciated: “For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also” (Mt. 6:21). It is very salutary to ask all the time, ‘where is the treasure I seek and consequently where is my heart; how much time and energy I spend daily on my treasure and whether this treasure relates to the Kingdom of God’?’ What are the deepest concerns of my life that occupy me?
The two commemorations with which we begin the month of November – the feast of All Saints and the remembrance of All Souls – focus on our attention on our true ‘treasure’ and where our ‘heart’ should be. The saints in heaven are those who have lived their ordinary life in an extraordinary way. In the midst of all the temptations of life they have discerned what is eternal and what is passing and have chosen, in the power of the Spirit, the path that leads to salvation. As Our Lord Jesus Christ exhorts us in the Gospel, they have lived their lives in the ‘wisdom’ that comes from the Holy Spirit. They have been like the servant ever awake and alert waiting for the master’s return (cf. Lk. 12: 35-40 ) or like the five wise virgins who not only took their lamps but also extra oil with them (cf. Mt. 25:1-13). The path to salvation is to live the Gospel in our daily life according to the state of life in which God has placed us. This demands tremendous self-sacrifice and self-emptying but that is exactly what makes for sanctity as revealed by Christ.
Our Lord Jesus Christ does not tell us to despise material security but he warns us regarding our attitude to it lest in our pursuit for earthly pleasure and happiness we remain in the ephemeral and transient and lose sight of the “treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys and where thieves do not break in and steal”(Mt. 6:20). It was not without reason that the Lord’s public ministry is preceded by his forty days and forty nights of fasting and prayer in the desert where he shunned the temptations of the Evil One to pleasure, wealth, power and popularity. On the contrary he has taught us to live on every word that falls from the mouth of God.
Our ‘treasure’ need not be our material possessions alone but also our ‘ego’ and attachment to it. We may be stubbornly attached to our ways of thinking and acting. ‘Egoism’ is an excessive attention on the ‘self’ and its satisfaction to the neglect of the other people’s points of view, their needs and emotional fulfillment. The attention of a selfish and self-centred person will be more on oneself and very little on the other. Of course such a person will also be a ‘prisoner’ of one’s own ideas, prejudices and attitudes until he/she is ‘released’ from this prison by the healing touch of God. The Gospel of Jesus is the testament of God’s infinite love for broken humanity to liberate us from the power of sin and the clutches of the Evil One and make us truly children of God, filled with grace and the power of the Holy Spirit. This is the undeniable mystery of the cross and the resurrection of which Christ has made us partakers through baptism. Through conversion of heart we enter into a new way of thinking and behaving as people ‘enlightened’ by the divine light and no more walking in darkness. We need to pray for this ‘newness’ to be our way of life all the time lest we go back to our former ways of thinking and behaving. As St. Paul says: “… as the truth is in Jesus, to put off your old self, which belongs to your former manner of life and is corrupt through deceitful desires, and to renewed in the spirit of your minds, and to put on the new self, created after the likeness of God in true righteousness and holiness” (Eph. 4: 21-24).
The incident of the two sisters Mary and Martha (cf. Lk. 10: 38-42) looks so trivial yet has become part of the inspired word because it encapsulates so powerfully the core message of the Gospel. The figure of Martha in her behaviour may well speak to many of us in our day to day life – stressful and tensed, self-pitying and pouting, angry and complaining, judgmental and condemnatory. On the contrary Mary is seated at the feet of the Lord and listening to every word that falls from his mouth; and the Lord tells Martha, “Martha, Martha, you are anxious and troubled about many things, but one thing is necessary. Mary has chosen the good portion, which will not be taken away from her”. The ‘good portion’ Mary has chosen is to be in communion with the Lord and listen to him. She knows that her treasure is the Lord himself and there could not be anything greater or more valuable in comparison. As the Lord himself has said: “The kingdom of heaven is like treasure hidden in a field… Then in his joy he goes and sells all that he has and buys that field” (Mt. 13: 44). He has also compared it to a pearl of great price.
Mary stands for the mystical and contemplative dimension of our life whereby we live from our ‘depths’ and not superficially. We need to descend into our inner being, our true self i.e. God within us, the indwelling Holy Trinity (cf. Jn. 14:23) in order to live a mature life founded on love.
Joyce Rupp in her book Open the Door: A Journey to the True Self narrates a legend found in various lands in different languages. It tells the story of a person who has an enticing dream of a highly valuable treasure located in a far away land. The dream is repeated until the person has no choice but to go in search of that treasure. The dreamer leaves home and sets out on the long and arduous journey filled with both dangerous and enthralling adventure, never being sure if that which is sought will be found. The story ends with the traveler finally coming to the place where the treasure is supposedly hidden. Instead of finding the treasure there, the seeker meets a stranger at that site who tells about a dream he/she had in which the long-sought treasure is located back at the place where the dreamer originally started out. On hearing this, the dreamer, who has been seeking all those years, now hurries back as quickly as possible to get home. Arriving back at the place of the dream, sure enough, there is the treasure. What the person sought on the arduous journey was there all along!
This legend, according to Rupp, teaches us life’s journey is important. The flow of ups and downs has to be made and we have to come full circle back to the ‘home of our heart’. Though the journey is lengthy, each step of the way offers meaning and direction, bringing us into our deeper self where the finest treasure awaits discovery.
The ‘heart’ as the symbolic centre of our life’s willing is extremely important in the Gospel. Our Lord speaks of those who are ‘pure in heart’ (cf. Mt. 5:8)); therefore the need to keep our heart clean so that what flows out of it is not evil but good (cf. Mt. 15: 10-20 ‘What Defiles a Person’).
At the recent Ram Leela festival a simple labourer quipped to me that the spectacle of Ravan being sent up in flames is not so important as the need to remove the ‘evil’ from our hearts. So also, way
back on a visit to Kashmir, a taxi driver had given me a beautiful explanation of a true Haj pilgrimage – not travelling to Mecca but having goodness in one’s heart and living a life pleasing to Allah.
The answer to the question, ‘where is my heart and where is my treasure?’ will be the barometer of my sincerity before God.
+ Archbishop Anil Couto
Archbishop of Delhi
SAINT MARIAM THRESIA
(1876-1926)
On October 13, 2019 Pope Francis will canonize five new saints for Mother Church. These are:
- Blessed John Henry Newman (British) – the great scholar-saint of our times and champion of the movement for the Catholic unity of the One Church of Christ
- Blessed Dulce Lopes Pontes (Brazilian) – a missionary Sister who is known as ‘Sister Dulce’
- Blessed Marguerite Bays (Swiss) – a laywoman from Switzerland who bore the stigmata
- Blessed Josephine Vannini (Italian) – co-foundress of the ‘Daughters of St. Camillus’
- Blessed Mariam ThresiaChiramelMankidiyan (Indian) – foundress of the ‘Congregation of the Holy Family’.
All saints are given to us as models of Christian discipleship and holiness of life. As our Catholic faith teaches, they serve both as models and intercessors for us on our pilgrim way here on earth. Their lives reflect the Gospel of Our Lord Jesus Christ in its radiance and they beckon us to that same fidelity to the Lord that they showed in their own lives. They were ‘ordinary’ human beings like any one of us, yet they lived their life in an ‘extraordinary’ way, which prompts us to challenge ourselves with the question, ‘if they could do it, why can’t I?’
Mariam ThresiaChiramelMankidiyan was born in Puthenchira in the Thrissur District of Kerala on April 26, 1876, the third of five children, two boys and three girls. She was christened ‘Thresia’ after St. Teresa of Avila. As a growing up child she faced fortunes and misfortunes in the family but her faith in God, her communion with Christ, her love for the Church, her deep devotion to Mary and the Saints, her desire to proclaim the Gospel of Christ and her longing for heaven were never shaken. Perhaps her painful experiences in the family were to be the seedbed of her special calling to one day found a congregation of sisters entirely dedicated to the apostolate of the family – the Congregation of the Holy Family. This is the way God works in his divine plan to bring salvation to our broken world, and his ways always transcend the purely ‘human’ ways of thinking, judging and acting. This is amply manifested in the life of this saint from the soil of India.
Thresia grew up in piety and holiness, within the ancient Catholic traditions and culture of the Syro-Malabar Church, under the loving guidance of her saintly mother Thanda. Already at the age of eight, moved by an intense desire to love God with her whole heart and mind and self, she began fasting four times a week and prayed the Rosary several times a day. She began to spend many nights in vigil in order to grow in the likeness of the suffering Christ and consecrate herself totally to the Lord. As St. Paul would say: “I have been crucified with Christ. It is no longer I who live, but Christ who lives in me. And the life I now live in the flesh I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me” (Gal. 2: 20). In 1884 her mother tried in vain to dissuade her pious daughter from such severe penances. By 1886 she had already made a private vow to remain chaste as one consecrated to Christ and for this she would not consider any sacrifice too big. This does not mean that she didn’t have to pass through the ‘dark night of the soul’ –temptations against chastity and even faith, but she received also the strength from on high and the enlightenment to overcome them.
The death of her mother in 1888 marked the end of her formal school studies and from then on she dedicated herself to contemplation in her local parish church. It was along search to discern her own vocation in life. Formal educational qualifications are important but much more important are the divine wisdom and knowledge that God infuses into our soul as the ‘gifts of the Holy Spirit’ and which are the guarantee of our salvation. Like Our Blessed Mother and the Saints we see Thresia longing to be filled with the divine gifts. She longed for a ‘hidden’ life of prayer and, in order to accomplish this, she even devised a scheme to sneak away from home and lead an eremitical life in the solitude of the far away wood hills surviving on leaves and water. This was in 1891. However God miraculously revealed to her that this was not at all his plan for her and she totally gave up the idea. She continued to frequent her parish church with her three companions. They would clean the church regularly, decorate the altar and be part of all the religious activities of the parish. She never compromised the centrality of the Holy Mass and the Sacrament of Confession in her Christian life.
The unique spiritual legacy she has left behind is her intense desire to love Jesus and be like him in his toil and ministry. She helped the poor, nursed the sick, visited and comforted the lonely people of her parish. She nursed even hideous and revolting cases of leprosy and small pox, often abandoned to their lot by their poor relatives who had no means of caring for them.
Thresia and her three companions formed a group of prayer and apostolate. Breaking the custom of the time and risking much criticism these four young girls were on the roads visiting the families in need and witnessing to God’s love in Christ. Their hearts were enkindled with the fire of the Holy Spirit to courageously embark on this mission.
Since 1904 she wanted to be called ‘Mariam Thresia’ because she believed that the Blessed Virgin Mary appeared to her in a vision and asked her to add ‘Mariam’ to her name. In fact she is believed to have been guided continuously in her apostolate by the visions of the Holy Family of Nazareth – Jesus, Mary, Joseph.
Throughout her life she prayed for sinners, their repentance and conversion to God and offered her penances for this great spiritual cause of the Church. In her ascetical and penitential practices she was definitely in line with the life of self-denial and self-transcendence lived by the hermits and monks of old in their pursuit of the evangelical counsels of poverty, chastity and obedience in order to follow the crucified and risen Christ radically. She received several mystical gifts like prophecy, healing, aura of light, sweet odour. Like St. Teresa of Avila she had frequent ecstasies and levitations. It is told that on Fridays, people used to gather to see Mariam Thresia lifted high and hanging in the form of a crucifix on the wall of her room. There is also the evidence that God gave her the gift of the ‘stigmata’ i.e. the five wounds of our Lord Jesus Christ imprinted on her body, but she kept it carefully in hiding from public view in order not to draw attention to herself. Such was her humility.
As it happens in the life of great saints who resist the wiles of the Evil One, and whom sin cannot overpower, e.g., St. John Mary Vianney, Padre Pio of Pietrelcina, the Evil One begins to ‘attack’ in mysterious ways. Mariam Thresia was also subjected to such torments by the Devil and his cohorts almost all through her life. This is documented in her brief autobiography. Perhaps this was to keep her humble in the midst of all the mystical favours she had received from the Lord and the ‘fame’ that had come her way. On account of these vexations she was repeatedly subjected to ‘exorcism’ between 1902 and 1905 by Fr. Joseph Vithayathil, the parish priest of Puthenchira and also her spiritual director. He was acting under the orders of the Bishop Most Rev. John Menachery who wanted to ascertain that she was not being ‘used’ by the Evil One to mislead people through extraordinary phenomena which appear ‘supernatural’. This is always the precaution the Church takes in all such circumstances. Mariam Thresia submitted to the exorcisms with utmost humility, which was also the sign of her exemplary sanctity. Nevertheless many people began to regard her as someone ‘possessed’ by the Devil, therefore a ‘dubious saint’; but she had the spiritual support of her spiritual director.
In 1903 she requested permission from Bishop John Menachery to build a ‘prayer house of solitude’ with the intention of founding a new religious community for the apostolate to which God was calling her, i.e., the apostolate of the family. The Bishop, in order to ‘test’ her vocation, asked her to join two already existing religious congregations one after the other but she did not feel that her calling was in those congregations, so she left them. Finally, in 1913, the Bishop permitted her to build the prayer house of solitude she had in mind and had it blessed. Mariam Thresia moved in there, and her three companions soon joined her. They lived a life of prayer and austere penance like the hermits of old, but continued to joyfully visit the sick and help the poor and needy irrespective of caste or creed.
The Bishop discerned that here was truly the hand of God inspiring and impelling Mariam Thresia to found a new congregation in the service of the family. This came into being on May 14, 1914 with the name “Congregation of the Holy Family” (CHF). From a small community of four consecrated women, today the CHF is a huge family of over 1500 highly committed religious sisters belonging to 7 provinces and serving the Church and society in India and abroad with the motto to build up the family as the firm foundation of a healthy society and vibrant Church. We thank God for that miracle.
Mariam Thresia died in 1926. She was declared ‘Blessed’ by Pope John Paul II on January 27, 2000 and will be declared ‘Saint’ by Pope Francis on October 13, 2019.
Two books on her life are very useful for information and meditative reflection: MARIAM THRESIA, A Great Mystic by Dr. Sr. Ruby Therese CHF (Thrissur: Holy Family Publications, 2016) and Crucified with CHRIST for all: A Biography of Bl. Mariam Thresia by George Nedungatt S.J. (Kochi: Little Flower Press, 2002).
May, through her example and intercession, we never flag in zeal for the mission of Christ.
+ Archbishop Anil Couto
Archbishop of Delhi
MARY: MOTHER OF SORROWS
September 15 is the feast of Our Lady of Sorrows and it comes a day after the feast of the
Exaltation of the Cross. That connection is very significant because Our Blessed Mother’s sorrows are
her participation in the Cross of Our Lord Jesus Christ in discipleship and in her sorrows she proclaims
the triumph of the Cross. The call of the Lord to take up our cross and follow him if we wish to be his
disciples is first and foremost fulfilled in her life in a pre-eminent way. Again and again she places before
us the words of the Gospel: “If anyone would come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross
and follow me. For whoever would save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for my sake will find
it. For what will it profit a man if he gains the whole world and forfeits his soul? Or what shall a man give
in return for his soul?” (Mt. 16: 24-26). She helps us to ask this question at every moment of our life and
in every thought, word and action: ‘Am I choosing the path of life or of death and destruction?’ The
‘path of life’ does not ensure the elimination of all pain and suffering on this earth; it does not promise
‘pleasures and material happiness in all its fullness’ as my lower self would always desire but it
guarantees the joys of eternal life “What no eye has seen, nor ear heard, nor the heart of man imagined,
what God has prepared for those who love him” (1Cor. 2:9). From the day of her ‘fiat’ Mary chose the
‘narrow gate’: “For the gate is wide and the way is easy that leads to destruction, and those who enter
by it are many. For the gate is narrow and the way is hard that leads to life, and those who find it are
few” (Mt. 7:13-14).
There is no doubt our Blessed Mother’s heart was set on the ‘treasures that do not perish’ as
Our Lord has warned: “Do not lay up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust destroy
and where thieves break in and steal, but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth
nor rust destroys and where thieves do not break in and steal” (Mt. 6:19-21).
Isn’t our Blessed Mother the living embodiment of the Gospel? Isn’t she the first disciple who made Jesus her Son her way, her truth and her life? And she did this in silence by walking the path of sorrows which was also her path of divine joy. This is the reason why the Church has held her in the highest veneration right from the beginning as both the New Testament and Church history testify. When the Acts of the Apostles speak of her as being in the midst of the nascent Church (cf. Acts 1:14) we cannot but believe that she was guiding the early Church in the paths of the Gospel of salvation and accompanying them in the Christian life of fidelity to the Holy Spirit.
It is a paradox that the Cross which is the sign of utter weakness, powerlessness and defeat in human reckoning should be the sign of victory. This victory of the Cross is Christ’s victory over the Evil One who is the source of sin and death. Strangely there is no feast of ‘Mary Mother of Joys’, though we have the joyful mysteries and the joyful feast of the Assumption of Our Blessed Mother. Perhaps the emphasis on ‘sorrows’ is because our human experience is filled more with pain and sorrow than with joy of a worldly kind and our happiness can turn into sadness at any moment. So precarious and fragile is the ‘security’ this world offers us.
We pray in the “Salve Regina”: “To thee do we cry poor banished children of Eve. To thee do we send up our sighs mourning and weeping in this vale of tears”. In the popular Novena to Our Lady of Perpetual Help we pray for Our Blessed Mother’s help in temporal wants referring to the “problems of our daily life”, “trials and sorrows that often depress us”, “reverses of fortune and painful privations” which bring “misery into our lives” and the “cross” that we meet everywhere. Indeed each one of us knows the painful cross that we carry in our life and how burdensome it is. Our suffering can be physical and emotional and so the pain that we bear.
The Gospels provide us a glimpse of the pain Our Blessed Mother bore in her accompaniment of her Divine Son from his birth at Bethlehem to his death on Calvary – ‘the sword that pierced through her soul’ (cf. Lk. 2:35); and “she treasured up all these things in her heart” (Lk. 2: 51).
What do we learn from her sufferings?
She was a courageous woman who didn’t allow her sufferings to depress her. Silence was her forte. She was a contemplative woman. Contemplation is not the domain of the monks and hermits alone who live in isolation but the daily food of every human being and especially of every disciple of Christ. We have to come back again and again to what Our Lord told Martha regarding the “good portion” that Mary her sister has chosen (cf. Lk. 10:42 ). The “good portion” is to sit at the feet of the Lord and listen to every word that flows from his mouth. When we do this the Lord gives us his healing touch and “the peace of God which surpasses all understanding” (Phil. 4:7) descends on our soul. We experience the inner harmony and the joy that no one can ever take away from us. This is the secret the Lord has passed on to us when he said: “Abide in me, and I in you” (Jn. 15:4); “Abide in my love”
(Jn. 15:9). If we don’t sit at his feet and listen to his word we will easily allow ourselves to be swayed by the negative forces within us – hatred, anger, jealousy, bitterness, vindictiveness, and the like. When Martha was grumbling with self-pity the Lord helped her to switch her attention from self to God by pointing to the “good portion” that Mary has chosen. When she did this she learnt the secret of self-transcendence and the ability to understand the other, relate with love to everyone and be a contemplative person even while being busy with household chores.
Through our inner communion with the indwelling Holy Trinity we do not run away from suffering, but descend into its mystery like the ‘baptism’ Our Lord says he has to be baptized with (cf. Lk. 12: 50). Our Lord entered his Passion not by rebelling against it but ‘embracing’ it with the readiness to drink the chalice to its dregs. That was his courage to walk the path to Calvary and die on the Cross for the salvation of humanity. His total oblation of himself was also the door to the Resurrection. The complete surrender to the Father’s will of the ‘sinless One’ results in his complete victory over sin and death. He had to rise again body and soul to open for us the gates of eternal life. This is also the secret Our Lord reveals to us as he places before us the call to die like the grain of wheat that falls to the ground and dies, if we wish to bear fruit (cf. Jn. 12:24). He is the “founder and perfecter of our faith” (Heb. 12: 2) who teaches us the secrets of true ‘joy’ which is different from seeking mere ‘happiness’. Joy is the divine gift of the Holy Spirit which the Lord possessed all his life and which he has passed on to us when he says to his disciples: “that my joy may be in you, and that your joy may be full” (Jn. 15: 11). He knew the cross would lead to fullness of joy in God’s Kingdom where he would be “seated at the right hand of the throne of God” (Heb. 12:2). Knowing this joy he was not afraid to endure the cross and its shame.
This is also the witness of all the saints (cloud of witnesses) and very especially of the martyrs who went to their death with joyful confidence in the crown that awaited them in eternity. They were not afraid to submit themselves to all kinds of tortures, physical and mental, because they trusted in the power of God to vindicate them.
Mary Our Blessed Mother teaches us this same mystery of embracing pain and suffering joyfully if we wish to enter into eternal life. Her Assumption into heaven body and soul is the natural consequence of her being the woman who is the “highly favoured one” (Lk. 1: 28) and of her readiness to do God’s will with complete surrender – her ‘fiat’. With her Son she too was sinless, therefore her Son’s victory over sin and death is hers too; but it is also a promise to the disciples of Christ and whole of humanity that death will have no power over those who follow her Son on the path of self-denial as the Gospel lays out before us.
St. Paul summarises it beautifully: “Through him we have also obtained access by faith into this grace in which we stand, and we rejoice in hope of the glory of God. Not only that, but we rejoice in our sufferings, knowing that suffering produces endurance, and endurance produces character, and character produces hope, and hope does not put us to shame, because God’s love has been poured into our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us” (Rom. 5:2-5). Further on he says: “For I consider that the sufferings of the present time are not worth comparing with the glory that is to be revealed to us” (Rom. 8: 18).
A very important lesson Our Blessed Mother gives us is that of alleviating others’ sufferings instead of concentrating on our own. This is the mark of a Spirit-filled person. When she heard that her cousin Elizabeth was about to give birth to a child, she forgets her own needs and rushes to Ain Karim which, in those days, was a long and arduous journey, to assist her cousin Elizabeth. When we engage in selfless service by not asking ‘what shall I eat, and what shall I drink and what shall I wear’ (cf. Mt. 6:25) but like the Good Samaritan being a neighbour to the fallen man, we experience the joy that this world cannot give us and we bring God’s kingdom here on earth. We also experience the strength to bear our own sufferings with courage and our burdens become lighter.
I remember the wonderful example left behind by our late seminarian Brother Stalin who succumbed to cancer in mid-January 2015. He was in the last stages of his life and yet, in the cancer ward of AIIMS, when I went to visit him, he was more concerned about the suffering of other patients, one or two of them very young children who were crying in pain, than his own sufferings – and he passed into eternity very soon later. He was a great devotee of Our Blessed Mother and she must definitely have lifted him up into heaven immediately.
St. Paul also speaks of “rejoicing in his sufferings” and “filling up what is lacking in Christ’s afflictions for the sake of his body, that is, the church” (Col. 1:24). Our sufferings can never be insignificant and valueless – they have a great salvific value for the whole Church and especially when we bear them with patience and joyfully surrender ourselves to God’s will trusting in his love. We don’t know how God’s grace works through our sufferings to bring the blessings of God to people in any part of the world.
May Mary our Mother of Sorrows teach us to say ‘yes’ to God’s will at all times and experience the ‘joy’ of the Holy Spirit in the midst of all our sorrows.
ONCE YOU PUT YOUR HAND TO THE PLOW
“No one who puts his hand to the plow and looks back is fit for the kingdom of God” (Lk. 9:62) are the clear and unminced words of Our Lord in the Gospel. We heard them on Sunday June 30. They primarily refer to our life of discipleship which is not an easy affair. It is costly but joyful – the joy that this world cannot give us (cf. Jn. 15:11). To live the Gospel in its radicality is difficult. It demands self-denial and self-emptying (cf. Mt. 10: 38-39; 16:24-26) but the Spirit of the Lord never fails us. In the Lord’s discourse to his disciples the key phrase is ‘perseverance or endurance to the end’: “But the one who endures to the end will be saved” (Mt. 10: 22). God’s judgement is sure. One can never expect to be saved by consistently breaking God’s commandments in this life, however great and powerful one may pretend to be on this earth.
We begin our journey of ‘yes’ to the Lord on the day of our Baptism and end it on the day we leave this world to enter into eternal life. During this period we are called to immerse ourselves more and more deeply into the Paschal Mystery of Christ – dying with him and rising with him to new life
(cf. Rom. 6:4). It is a forward movement, not a backward one – of greater intensity every day, nay every moment. It pertains to our growth in holiness and virtue whereby we allow the rivers of living water to flow from our hearts (cf. Jn. 7: 38). Joyce Rupp compares this growth to the opening of the inner door:
The full person God created us to be contains more than we can imagine, but most of us dwell within only a small portion of the superb castle of ourselves. Opening the door of our heart allows us entrance to the vast treasure of who we are and to the divine presence within us. We have an immeasurable amount of love and tenderness in us if only we open the door to discover it. The same is true with the multitude of our other qualities and virtues. Each door we open helps us to grow into the fullness of who we are. Each discovery moves us to contribute love in our world…
When we open the door and go inside, God is there in the temple of our soul, in the ashram of our heart, in the cathedral of our being. Which is not to dismiss the reality of this same loving presence being fully alive in our external world. The Holy One is with us in all of our life. Our purpose for opening the door inward is to help us know and claim who we are so we can more completely join with God in expressing this love in every part of our external world…
When I open the door of my heart to God, I do more than simply extend a smile or recognition or a nod of welcome. I open myself to grow and change in ways I may never dream likely. I risk being spiritually transformed into a person whose life continually manifests goodness …
The choices and decisions I make determine whether I’ll go through the door and enter the unknown territory of growth, or turn back and cling to the safety of who I presently am. If I am alert and willing to be transformed, I open the door of my self and greet fresh ideas, along with possible changes in attitude and emotional response. Whenever I choose to open the door and step across the threshold of possibility, I become more conscious of myself as a person with unlimited potential for goodness and ever fuller unity with the divine (Open the Door: A Journey to the True Selfby Joyce Rupp, Bangalore: ATC Publications, 2008, pp. 4-8).
To ‘look back’ would mean to stop in one’s tracks; to hesitate and turn back; to be discouraged and give up; but the more we experience ‘failure’ in our spiritual life, the more God’s grace abounds to goad us onwards in our journey and to make our failure a victory. Falling and rising is inbuilt in the story of our life. It is a process of greater enlightenment and greater growth at every step of the way.
The absolute model and exemplar for us is our Lord Jesus Christ himself who never turned back once he had set his eyes towards Jerusalem – the place of his suffering, death and resurrection
(cf. Lk 9: 51).This is the kind of fidelity and perseverance that should define our Christian life of marriage, priestly commitment, religious consecration, missionary service, personal choices, attitudinal behaviour and social conduct.Experience shows that this does not always happen in the ideal way as we would want it to but God in his infinite love and mercy always makes concessions for our weaknesses. He gives us the strength to renew our lives and move on with trust in his love. We can never fathom the plan of God in our finite and limited intellects and nobody is ever entitled to judge another person.
To remain faithful to the Gospel of Christ we need his grace. This grace is Christ himself who is the full embodiment of God’s love(cf. Col 1:15-20)and from whom we have received “grace upon grace” (Jn. 1: 16). Jesus does not speak to us of ‘cheap grace’ but ‘costly grace’.Dietrich Bonhoeffer, a Lutheran pastor who was imprisoned and put to death by the Nazis for his resistance makes this marvelous distinction. “Cheap grace is grace without discipleship, grace without the cross, and grace without Jesus Christ. It is an intellectual assent, but requires no moral courage. On the other hand, ‘costly grace’ is the grace of discipleship, of true following the way of Jesus Christ – a way that leads first to the cross before it leads to the resurrection. Bonhoeffer chose ‘costly grace’. What about us? What about our ministry, our relationships, our choices? We all encounter the cross in one way or another in our lives and in our ministries. Grace is god’s gift to wake us up and empower us as disciples. It is grace that summons us to ask the hard questions: How do we build a world of harmony? Of justice and peace? How do we stand in solidarity with those who have lost much?” (Grace Abounds: A Callto Awaken and Renew Your Faith by Edith Prendergast RSC, Mumbai: Pauline Publications, 2016, pp. 24-25).
Many people have shared their experiences of how they have persevered when the going was tough and trusting in God have gone ahead despite many hurdles to ultimately succeed. The famous story of King Bruce of Scotland who was inspired to go ahead in a battle and become a winner because he saw a spider on a wall persevere and finally succeed despite successive failureshas been told many times in different contexts. The story has a special message to the youth during the months of June-August because it is during this trimester that they are busy making their academic choices with their future in mind. It may happen that they become discouraged when they face failure in their examinations or do not obtain admission to the colleges of their choice or do not get the subject of their choice etc. The tendency is often to be discouraged, depressed and recoil in a world of loneliness. It should not be so. Christian faith and depression can never go together. There is a reservoir of divine strength and hope in us and the one who trusts in the Lord will never be discouraged or depressed. I like to see children and young people in sports who keep running to the touch line despite knowing they are far behind – they never give up. Often they get the biggest applause because the audience recognizes their determination and perseverance.
John L. Mason in his book An Enemy Called Average (Mumbai: St. Paul’s, 2007, pp. 41-42) says: “Persistent people begin their success where most others quit. We Christians need to be known as people of persistence and endurance. One person with commitment, persistence, and endurance will accomplish more than a thousand people with interest alone”. Then he goes to narrate the story of the “Chinese Bamboo”. During the first four years, they water and fertilize the plant with seemingly little or no results. Then the fifth year, they again apply water and fertilizer – and in five weeks’ time the tree grows ninety feet in height! The obvious question is whether the Chinese bamboo tree grew ninety feet in five weeks or five years? The answer is that it grew ninety feet in five years. If at any time during those five years the people had stopped watering and fertilizing the tree, it would have died.
Many times, when our dreams and plans appear not to be succeeding, we are tempted to give up and quit trying. Instead we need to continue to water and fertilize these dreams, nurturing the seeds of the vision God has placed within us; because we know that if we do not quit, if we display perseverance and endurance, we will also reap a harvest.
May God grant us the gift of perseverance in our spiritual life and in all areas of our life.
THE POWER OF PRAYER AND THE MERCY OF GOD
When God answers our prayers it is not because we have power over God but that God is merciful to us. Prayer manifests our total dependence on God and his providence. God listens to our prayers when we place our petitions before him with childlike trust and confidence. This is the theme of the entire Bible and particularly of the New Testament. Our Lord has promised us that our Heavenly Father will grant to us what we ask for when we pray to him in faith: “Ask, and it will be given to you; seek and you will find; knock, and it will be opened to you. For everyone who asks receives, and the one who seeks finds, and to the one who knocks it will be opened” (Mt. 7:7-8). In reality, when we have faith even as small as a grain of mustard seed we can move mountains, because there is nothing that is impossible to the one who believes (cf. Mt. 17: 20); in fact “with God all things are possible” (Mt. 19:26). However there are ‘conditions’ for the effectiveness of prayer which our Lord lays down in the one and only prayer he taught, the ‘Our Father’. It is the heart that matters before God and not words alone, however loud and lengthy. Sometimes we rattle through the ‘Our Father’ but if listen carefully to the introduction to the ‘Lord’s Prayer’ at the Holy Mass, we will realize that we cannot take this prayer lightly. The introduction says: “At the Saviour’s command and formed by divine teaching, we dare to say”. We would never ever have had the courage to relate to God in this manner unless the Son of God himself had opened for us the mystery of God’s infinite love towards humanity and the Trinitarian communion into which we are called. In another instance the Lord sums up the two conditions for prayer to be heard: “Therefore, I tell you, whatever you ask in prayer, believe that you have received it, and it will be yours. And whenever you stand praying, forgive, if you have anything against anyone, so that your Father also who is heaven may forgive you your trespasses” (Mk. 11: 24-25). And we may even add a third condition to what the Lord has taught, which is like a corollary and that is ‘thanksgiving’. St Paul teaches: “Rejoice in the Lord always; again I will say, rejoice … The Lord is at hand; do not be anxious about anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God. And the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus” (Phil. 4: 4-7). This is not a thanksgiving ‘after’ receiving what we have asked for but ‘before’ receiving it, and that is true Christian faith.
When Peter was in prison after Herod had executed James, the early church prayed in earnest for his release and an angel of the Lord rescued him from the prison in a miraculous way (cf. Act of the Apostles 12: 1-11). Miracles do take place when we trust in the Lord with a humble and childlike heart.
Nevertheless, there are many people of a critical and skeptical mind who do not believe in ‘miracles’ and want to explain every event through ‘natural causes’. They also don’t believe in prayer and its power. However, when a world famous surgeon who belongs to the scientific community begins to talk about the power of prayer and the role of faith in his life, that should make us to sit up and listen. It calls for full attention.
Dr. Luzito J. de Souza is one of India’s most eminent onco-surgeons from Mumbai. He has been professor and head of gastroenterology department at Tata Memorial Hospital for many years before moving to P.D.Hinduja National Hospital and Medical Research Centre as consultant onco-surgeon. He has been consultant oncologist to Air India and Indian Airlines. Besides receiving a Padma Shri from the Government of India in 1992 he has to his credit many international awards and recognitions in the field of cancer research and palliative care. He is the founder of the charitable trust called the ‘Shanti Avedna Ashram’ for the terminally ill patients run by the Holy Cross Sisters (Kottiyam). The trust currently has a network of three homes in Mumbai, Goa and Delhi respectively. The ‘Shanti Avedna Ashram’ of Delhi has entered its twenty-fifth year in 2019. The other two are older.
In 2015, during the ‘Year of Mercy’, he penned a beautiful little book by the above-mentioned title wherein he narrates in twenty succinct chapters twenty incidents in his life where he has experienced the “power of prayer and the mercy of God”. In fact the very foundation of the three homes itself and their growth is a miracle of God made possible through prayer, as he mentions in his book. Some of the incidents he narrates may look very ‘ordinary’, but to him they are ‘extraordinary’ and beyond human explanation as the outcome could never have been possible if he had not prayed earnestly to God for help.
The Eucharist is the centre of his life. He had given this testimony at the Eucharistic Congress held in Mumbai in November 2014 to mark the 50th anniversary of the 38th Eucharistic Congress held in Mumbai in 1964 when Pope Paul VI came to our country as a ‘pilgrim of peace’. In Chapter Eight he speaks of the power of the Eucharist. He narrates: “In my professional work, I make it a point to take the help of the Eucharist every day, and especially when I have to do a difficult or complicated surgery. In fact, when we (he & wife) leave the Church after the Eucharistic celebration we say, ‘And grant that as we leave your House we may be aware of your presence’. He is with us and in us when we receive the Eucharist and when God and man work together nothing is really impossible. This, I have experienced any number of times in my surgical practice of almost fifty years. To give just one example, we had recently operated a rather complicated case in one of the city hospitals. He had not one but three cancers in his colon. Further, one of the cancers was the size of a coconut and densely adherent to surrounding vital structures. When I explored the patient, my first impression was that it was inoperable. I was planning to back out and give him chemotherapy initially, to shrink the tumours. This would have meant a temporary stoma (opening), and a secondary surgery to resect the cancers after the chemotherapy. I started separating the big tumour slowly, and most unexpectedly was able to dissect it off the major surrounding structures without any damage. Further, when we opened the specimen after resection we could not find the lower-most cancer as shown by the endoscopy. We had to look lower in the rectum to find it. Just when we were preparing to do on table an endoscopy to find the tumour, my Assistant felt something much lower down. We were able to resect this successfully also. The final report showed that all three cancers were resected and there was surprisingly no spread to nodes. The patient made an uneventful recovery and with some minimal adjuvant chemotherapy should have a very good prognosis. At the end of the surgery I said to my Assistant that it was a near ‘miracle’ that we were able to remove the cancers. He was a non-believer and did not understand what I was saying, but I did. It was the strength and guidance of the Eucharist that had enabled us to save the patient’s life. Such is the power of the Eucharist in prayer”.
In the Prologue to his book he recounts an incident that he had read in an article on the “The Power of Prayer”. Let me reproduce the entire narrative here as it is very captivating.
Dr. Mark, a well-known Cancer Specialist was once on his way to an important conference in another city where he was to receive an award in the field of medical research. He was very excited to attend the conference and was desperate to reach as soon as possible. He had worked long and hard, done his research and felt his efforts deserved the award he was about to obtain. However, two hours after the plane took off, the plane made an emergency landing at the nearest airport due to some technical snag. Afraid that he would not make it in time for the conference, Dr. Mark immediately went to the reception and found that the next flight to his destination was well after ten hours. The receptionist suggested that he rent a car and drive himself to the conference city. It was only four hours away.
Having no other choice he agreed to the idea, despite his hatred for driving long distances.
Dr. Mark, rented a car and started his journey. However, soon after he left, the weather suddenly changed and a heavy storm began. The pouring rain made it very difficult to see and he missed a turn that he was supposed to take. After two hours of driving he was convinced he was lost. Driving in the heavy rain on a deserted road, feeling hungry and tired, he frantically began to look for any sign of civilization. After some time, he finally came across a small tattered house. Desperately, he got out of the car and knocked at the door. A beautiful lady opened the door. He explained his predicament and asked her if he could use her telephone. However, the lady told him that she did not have a phone or any electronic gadget. She told the doctor to come inside and wait till the weather improved.
Hungry, wet and exhausted, the doctor accepted her kind offer and walked in. The lady gave him hot tea and something to eat. The lady told him that he can join her in prayer. Dr. Mark smiled and said that he believed in hard work only and told her to continue with her prayers. Sitting at the table and sipping the tea, the doctor watched the woman in the dim candle light as she prayed next to what appeared to be a small baby crib. Every time she finished a prayer, she would start another one. Feeling that the woman might be in need of help, the doctor seized the opportunity to speak as soon as she finished her prayer. The doctor asked her what exactly she wanted from God and inquired whether God would ever listen to her prayers. He further asked her about the small child in the crib for whom she was apparently praying. The lady gave a sad smile and said that the child in the crib was her son, who was suffering from a rare type of cancer and there was only one Dr. Mark who could cure him. But she did not have money to afford his fee. And moreover, he lived in another far-off town. She said that God had not answered her prayer so far, but added that God would create some way out some day, adding that she would not allow her fears to overcome her faith.
Stunned and speechless, Dr. Mark was in tears which were rolling down his cheeks. He whispered ‘God is Great’ and recollected the sequence of events – there was a malfunction in the plane, a thunderstorm hit, and he lost his way. And all of this happened because God did not just answer her prayer but also gave him a chance to come out of his materialistic world and give some time to the poor, helpless people who have nothing to offer, but are rich prayer!
Dr. Luzito says he could have recounted hundreds of incidents in his life to testify to his faith but the twenty he has described in his book are enough to convince us that there is something more than mere ‘chance’ or ‘luck’ and this ‘something more’ is the “power of prayer and the mercy of God”.
God will always answer our prayer but not always according to our will and in our time but according to His will, in His time and in His way because our ways are not His ways!
COMMUNITY AND GROWTH
Jean Vanierwas the founder of l’Arche communities and author of the almost classical work Community & Growth (St. Paul’s, Mumbai, Bandra, 1996). Born in Geneva on September 10, 1928 he died in Paris on May 7, 2019 at the ripe old age of 91. He had stint as a naval officer in the British Royal Navy during the World War II years, lived for sometime in a Trappist monastery, studied philosophy and taught philosophy at the University of Toronto; but nothing would satisfy him. Why did he become famous? Because in 1964, through his friendship with Fr. Thomas Philippe of the Dominican Order, he felt called by God to begin a home for mentally disabled people in Trosly-Breuil, France not on an ‘institutional’, client-centered, medical or social service model but a ‘community’ model, and that makes all the difference. L’Arche is the French word for “The Ark”, deliberately chosen to signify the life and hope for the human community and creation represented by ‘Noah’s Ark’ in the Holy Bible. In the l’Arche homes the inmates with disabilities and the people who assist them live together as one community irrespective of creed, race, caste etc. Very soon the l’Arche concept spread to different parts of the world including India where the homes are called Asha Niketan (Bangalore, Calcutta, Chennai, Kerala, West Bengal). Today l’Arche is an international organization operating 154 communities in 38 countries, and on five continents. What is a l’Arche community? It is a grouping of a number of homes and, in some cases, apartments and day programmes on a regional and national basis.
Jean Vanier was indeed a spiritual giant. In an obituary on him Maggie Fergusson writes: “Those who lived and worked with him spoke of his almost palpable holiness; many considered him a living saint. He was unmoved by such accolades. Profoundly humble, what he longed for was to help people to know and live with Jesus – whom he spoke of as one might of a close friend – and to do so through encounters with the poorest and weakest in society, in particular those with mental disabilities”
(cf. Catholic News Update Asia Vol. XII – Issue: 156 – May 16th, 2019).
Here are just few of the precious spiritual gems found in his book “Community and Growth”:
A community is a place of belonging, a place where people are earthed and find their identity. (This is totally different from belonging to gangs, sects, clubs, militant groups and other organizations which are not communities). The very first community to which people belong is the family. When a child feels it does not belong to anyone, it suffers terrible loneliness and anguish which are manifested in adverse effects physically, mentally and spiritually. Loneliness is quickly transformed into terrible feelings of guilt. But when a child is loved, seen as precious, listened to, touched with reverence, then it is at peace. It knows it belongs. It is held, protected and safe. It opens up without fear. The deepest yearning in a child is to be in communion with its mother and father. This is the most fundamental need of every human being, the source of all other needs and desires. If that thirst to belong and to be in communion with another is not satisfied, the pain of anguish rises up and with it feelings of guilt, anger and hate leading to admiration-seeking, or deep depression and revolt or anti-social behaviour. The longer we journey on the road to inner healing and wholeness, the more the sense of belonging grows and deepens. The sense is not just of belonging to others and to a community. It is sense of belonging to the universe, to the earth, to the air, to the water, to everything that lives, to all humanity. If the community gives a sense of belonging, it also helps us to accept our aloneness in a personal meeting with God. Through this, the community is open to the universe and to humankind.
We all belong to the universe; we receive from it and give to it; we are all parts of a whole. The danger for people today is to forget that and to think that they are the centre; that everyone else is there for them. People must die to this form of destructive egoism and be reborn in love, where they learn to receive from others and to give to them.
A community is not simply a group of people who live together and love each other. It is a place of resurrection, a current of life; one heart, one soul, one spirit. It is people, very different one from another, who love each other and who are all reaching towards the same hope of celebrating the same love. This is what brings the special atmosphere of joy and welcome which characterizes the true community (cf. Acts 4:32; Phil. 2:1-2). This atmosphere of joy comes from the fact that everyone feels free to be themselves in the deepest sense. They have no need to play a role, to pretend to be better
than the others, to demonstrate prowess in order to be loved. They do not have to hide a whole part of themselves behind barriers and masks. They have to become vulnerable to God. They have discovered that they are loved for themselves, not for their intellectual or manual skills.
The difference between community and a group of friends is that in a community we verbalise our mutual belonging and bonding. We announce the goals and the spirit that unites us. We recognize together that we are responsible for one another. We recognize also that this bonding comes from God; it is a gift from God. It is he who has chosen us and called us together in a covenant of love and mutual caring.
Communities are truly communities when they are open to others, when they remain vulnerable and humble; when the members are growing in love, in compassion and in humility. Communities cease to be such when members close in upon themselves with the certitude that they alone have wisdom and truth and expect everyone to be like them and learn from them.
The fundamental attitudes of true community, where there is true belonging, are openness, welcome, and listening to God, to the universe, to each other and to other communities. Community life is inspired by the universal and is open to the universal. It is based on forgiveness and openness to those who are different, to the poor and the weak. Sects put up walls and barriers out of fear, out of a need to prove themselves and to create a false security. Community is the breaking down of barriers to welcome difference. If community is belonging and openness, it is also loving concern for each person. In other words we could say it is caring, bonding and mission. These three elements define it.
In a community, people are called always to become more. A community comes about when people are no longer hiding from one another, no longer pretending or proving their value to one another. Barriers have come down and they can live together anexperience of communion. This is the ‘miracle’ of community.
In a community, collaboration must find its source in communion. Communion is based on some common inner experience of love; it is the recognition of being one body, one people, called by God to be source of love and peace. Its fulfillment is more in silence than in words, more in celebration than in work. It is an experience of openness and trust that flows from what is innermost in a person; it is a gift of the Holy Spirit.
John of the Cross says that the love of God and the love of people have the same source and the same goal. If people grow in love for others, then they grow in love for God and vice-versa. If they close their hearts to others, then they close their hearts to God. Therefore community life with all its difficulties is a special place for growth.
In every human being there is such a thirst for communion with another, a cry to be loved and understood – not judged or condemned; there is a yearning to be called forth as special and unique. But to have this communion with another involves demands: to come out of one’s shell of protection, to become vulnerable in order to love and understand others, to call them forth as special and unique, to share and to give space and nourishment to them. Community is the place where people grow in love and in peace-making.
The two great dangers of community are ‘friends’ and ‘enemies’. People very quickly get together with those who are like themselves; we all like to be with someone who pleases us, who shares our ideas, ways of looking at life and sense of humour. Such friendship is no longer a spur to grow, to go further, to be of greater service to our brothers and sisters, to be more faithful to the gifts we have been given, more attentive to the Spirit, and to continue walking across the desert to the land of liberation. In community we are called to discover that the ‘enemy’ is a person in pain and that through the ‘enemy’ we are being asked to become aware of our weakness, lack of maturity and inner poverty. Perhaps it is this we refuse to look at. The faults we criticize in others are often those we refuse to face in ourselves.
Love is neither sentimental nor a passing emotion. It is the recognition of a covenant, of a mutual belonging. It is listening to others, being concerned for them and feeling empathy with them. It is to see their beauty and to reveal it to them. It means answering their call and their deepest needs. It means feeling and suffering with them – weeping when they weep, rejoicing when they rejoice. Loving people means being happy when they are there, sad when they are not. It is living in each other, taking refuge in each other. Love is power for unity.
These reflections wereborn out of his experience of living for over twenty-five years in the l’Arche community he founded in 1964 and of visiting the l’Arche communities across the world and of listening to others who live in other sorts of communities. The l’Arche communities are special because they are communities of people who are mentally challenged. The purpose is to help the mentally challenged to grow and reach the greatest independence possible, but before ‘doing something for them’ we have to ‘be with them’. The particular suffering of the person, who is mentally challenged, as of all marginal people, is a feeling of being excluded, worthless and unloved. It is through everyday life in community and the love that must be incarnate in this, that handicapped people can begin to discover that they have a value, that they are loved and so are lovable.
The l’Arche community came to birth in the desire to live the Gospel and to follow Jesus Christ more closely. For Vanier, each day was a lesson on how much Christian life must grow in commitment to life in community, and how much that life needs faith, the love of Jesus and the presence of the Holy Spirit if it is to deepen. It certainly does not mean that there is no community outside Christianity but the message of Jesus invites his disciples to love one another and to live in community in a special way. He emphasized that involvement with the poor is not a vocation for a few. “If you are blind to the poor” he believed, “you become blind to God”. He urged people to start in small ways, by making space in their lives for somebody who is lonely, old, depressed, disabled.
In his ninetieth year, diagnosed with cancer, he wrote, “I am living a time of peace. I would like to live every moment in love without any other project…”
May the life and reflections of Jean Vanier inspire us to build true communities based on the Gospel and which reflect our Trinitarian communion and the presence of God’s kingdom in our midst.
I WAS BLIND, BUT NOW I SEE
At a recent prayer meeting in Delhi Mr. Paul Dhinakaran Jr. narrated the story of his father – the world famous preacher Mr. G.S. Dhinakaran, founder of ‘Jesus Calls Ministries’. Once whilst preaching to a huge audience there was a lady sitting right in front of him, who was very fidgety and didn’t seem to pay any attention to the preacher. She was turning left and right to those sitting by her side in an apparent act of disdain of the preacher and rejection of him. This made Mr. Dhinakaran very angry. Though he was preaching just at that time about God’s love and compassion yet he was experiencing within him terrible anger till he could not control it anymore and shouted at her, “why are you sitting right in front of me if you do not want to listen to what I am saying? Please leave from here immediately and do not distract me”. The lady promptly left from that seat and people helped her to get another seat at the back. At the end of the convention, the lady came up (rather was brought up) to Mr. Dhinakaran. She had lot of apologies and a request for prayer over her. She said she was totally blind in one eye and had very little vision in the other, so she fidgets most of the time due to insecurity. This made the preacher sink. He had misjudged her. He thought she was doing it on purpose. He realized he was the one who was blind and not the lady. He asked for her pardon and cried bitterly for God’s mercy saying, ‘Have mercy on me a sinner O Lord and open my eyes that I may see’, and God healed him of his inner blindness and put him on the course of being a humble, responsible, mature and wholesome person.
Such embarrassing occasions of wrong judgement and distorted interpretation do occur in our life some time or the other. A wrong interpretation influences our emotions in the wrong way and may also lead to wrong actions which we regret later. They tell us how true the Gospel of Our Lord Jesus Christ is when he says: “Judge not, that you be not judged. For with the judgment you pronounce you will be judged, and with the measure you use it will be measured to you” (Mt 7: 1-2).
We will do well to heed the advice of St. Paul :
“Therefore do not pronounce judgment before the time, before the Lord comes, who will bring to light the things now hidden in darkness and will disclose the purposes of the heart. Then each one will receive his commendation from God” (1Cor 4:5).
“If possible, so far as it depends on you, live peaceably with all. Beloved, never avenge yourselves, but leave it to the wrath of God, for it is written, ‘vengeance is mine, I will repay, says the Lord’. To the contrary, ‘if your enemy is hungry, feed him; if he is thirsty, give him something to drink; for by so doing you will heap burning coals on his head. Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome evil with good” (Rom 12: 18-21).
We love to sing that beautiful hymn:
Amazing grace how sweet the sound
that saved a wretch like me,
I once was lost, but now I am found,
Was blind but now I see.
This movement from blindness to sight is a daily journey with the Lord, all the work of God’s grace until we reach our eternal home. We have to ask for it and it will be given to us, as the Lord has promised: “Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened to you” (Mt. 5:7). The heavenly Father will never deny the gift of the Holy Spirit to those who ask him (cf. Lk. 11: 13).
The Gospel begins with a call for repentance and conversion of heart as the gateway to eternal life. There is no other entry point into God’s Kingdom. Every act of repentance leads us from blindness to vision, from darkness to light, from sin to new life, from death to life. Every time we realize our mistake and, without self-defence, want to be renewed in our attitudes we testify that there is life eternal which is greater than our small selves. We affirm the ‘resurrection from the dead and the life of the world to come’. We realize that our small world is not the end and that we don’t live for ourselves alone and for this life alone but for God and his Kingdom – this Kingdom opened for us by Christ through his life, suffering, death, resurrection and the outpouring of the Spirit.
At the very beginning of his ministry Jesus proclaimed that he has come for the “recovering of sight to the blind” (Lk 4:18). The giving of ‘sight to the blind’ was not just the recovery of physical sight but the gift of ‘inner sight’ that testifies to the presence of the Holy Spirit in us. Before healing the blind man Bartimaeus, Jesus first asked him, ‘What do you want me to do for you?’ And he replied, ‘Rabbi, let me recover my sight’. Jesus told him, ‘Go your way; your faith has made you well’. On receiving his sight he ‘followed him on the way’ (cf. Mk 10:46-52). One cannot be healed by Jesus and go another way; one has to follow Jesus because faith in Jesus is inner enlightenment. To have faith in Jesus is to know the truth that makes us free. The question that I always need to ask myself is, ‘do I want to be free or do I want to remain shackled by my attitudes, past memories, hurts, prejudices and habits?’
The miracle of the healing of the man born blind as narrated by John makes it very clear that the ‘sight’ Jesus offers us in not only physical but above all ‘spiritual’. Jesus tells the Pharisees who refused to accept the call of the Gospel, “If you were blind, you would have no guilt; but now that you say, ‘We see’, your guilt remains” (Jn 9: 41). To be spiritually blind is worse than to be physically blind.
Jesus opens our eyes to know God our Father who loves us and wants us to love one another as the children of God. He teaches us the path of forgiveness, of humility and meekness, of peace and reconciliation, of childlikeness, of truthfulness, of justice and righteousness, of the ultimate sacrifice of our life for the Gospel. This is to walk the path of new life. Knowing Jesus we cannot remain the same. It is to become a ‘new person’, a ‘new creation’ (cf. 2Cor. 5:17). We know the difference between enslavement and freedom, between decay and freshness, between death and life. It is ours to choose where we want to be. As St. Paul warns us: “For the one who sows to his own flesh will from the flesh reap corruption, but the one who sows to the Spirit will from the Spirit reap eternal life” (Gal 6:8).
We have the story of Saul who was breathing out fury against the early Christians determined to annihilate them but when he met the Risen Lord he was brought down from his horse. His eyes opened and he was healed not just of his physical blindness but of his inner blindness. He was no more a man filled with feelings of hatred and violence to destroy the nascent church but with the gifts of the Holy Spirit to spread God’s love and goodness and newness everywhere. Gone were his arrogant boasting and his pharisaic self-assuredness. He realized he was the greatest of all sinners and ever dependent on the mercy of God in all circumstances. In a miraculous and marvelous way the Risen Lord made him his humble but chosen vessel to proclaim everywhere the Good News of God’s Kingdom. Salvation begins when we stop criticizing and judging others but, acknowledging our own mistakes and sinfulness, ask for God’s forgiveness saying, ‘Have mercy on me O Lord for I have sinned’.
One of the marks of holiness of life is to refrain from judging others whether justly or falsely. They say about the Venerable Fr. Agnelo de Souza SFX, one of the first members of the Society of St. Francis Xavier (or Society of Pilar) founded in Goa in 1887, that he would not judge others even when there was reason to do so. “As far as talking about others was concerned, it had become a habit with this man of God not to make remarks about any one. He would not criticize about other people’s shortcomings. He had understood how much even the sinners need to be forgiven… he preached many times of the sin committed with the tongue and used to say: whoever controls the tongue is not only a saint but is perfect… Qui non offendit lingua, hic est perfectus vir i.e. whoever does not offend with his tongue is a perfect man” (cf. A True Man of God: Venerable Fr. Agnelo de Souza by Fr. Sergio Mascarenhas SFX, Xaverian Publications Society, Pilar, Goa, 2013, pp 112-114).
[Born in 1869 he made his final profession in the Society of Pilar in 1908, was appointed spiritual director of the Patriarchal Seminary of Rachol, Goa in 1918. He collapsed in the pulpit of the Seminary Church on November 19, 1927 while preaching his sermon on the eve of the traditional feast of the Sacred Heart of Jesus and died the next day coinciding with the feast – which perhaps was his greatest desire, as his love for the Sacred Heart of Jesus was indeed very great. His cause for beatification is in full swing. This year (2019) marks the 150th anniversary of his birth. The thousands who throng to his tomb at Pilar, Goa is a sign of his powerful intercession before God. May he be for us example and intercessor].
St. James compares the tongue to the rudder of the ancient wind-driven ship which is guided “wherever the will of the pilot directs” (James 3: 5). Therefore the tongue needs to be controlled, otherwise it can be a “small fire” that sets ablaze a whole forest … a restless evil, full of deadly poison” with which “we bless our Lord and Father, and with it we curse people who are made in the likeness of God” (James 3: 5-10) i.e. blessing and cursing from the same mouth!
We may add here that what we express with the tongue is first in the mind and in the heart. Therefore we pray, “Create in me a clean heart, O God, and renew a right spirit within me” (Ps. 51:10).
A pure and clean heart is the mark of the disciple of Christ. He has said, “Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God” (Mt 5:8). When we see God in our hearts we will not pass judgment on any one in any circumstance but always speak good of the other as all the saints have taught us through their example. Ven. Fr. Agnelo de Souza is one of them.
May this season of Eastertide be truly a wonderful experience for us of new life in Christ.
OUR CALL TO HOLINESS
Holiness of life is central to our baptismal calling as disciples of Christ. In all his letters St. Paul constantly reminds us of our new life in Christ realized in the outpouring of the Holy Spirit.
At our recent meeting of the Regional Catholic Council of the North held at Navinta, New Delhi (March 9-10), we had the privilege of being addressed by Mr. Cyril John, as the main resource person, on the topic “Our Call to Holiness”. [Mr. Cyril John is the founder and current Chairman of the Delhi Catholic Charismatic Renewal Services, member of the international pontifical organization CHARIS and a world-renowned leader of the Catholic Charismatic Renewal Movement rendering his invaluable services at the diocesan, national and international levels].
What follows here is the abridged version of the reflections shared with the RCCN by Mr. Cyril John.
In the Introduction to the Apostolic Exhortation GaudeteetExsultate, Pope Francis says: “He (God) wants us to be saints and not to settle for a bland and mediocre existence. The call to holiness is present in various ways from the very first pages of the Bible. We see it expressed in God’s words to Abraham: “Walk before me, and be blameless” (Gen 17:1). God spoke to Moses, saying, “’Speak to all the congregation of the people of Israel and say to them, You shall be holy, for I the Lord your God am holy’” (Lv. 19:2).
St. Paul insists on our sanctification: "For this is the will of God, your sanctification…” (1 Thess. 4:3); “even as he chose us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and blameless before him in love” (Eph 1:4).
Nevertheless, Pope Francis equally emphasizes that the Church, though she is holy, yet is made up of sinners.
Of all the themes that emerge from the documents of the Second Vatican Council, the concept of the universal call to holiness is perhaps one of the most noteworthy. The Council teaches that “all the faithful, whatever their condition or state – though each in his own way – are called by the Lord to that perfection of sanctity by which the Father himself is perfect” (LG 11). Therefore, all Christians in any state or walk of life are called to the fullness of Christian life and to the perfection of love. Although the forms and tasks of life are many, holiness is one.
A Saint is not someone who has not sinned, but someone who has been forgiven by God. In the words of Pope Benedict XVI: “Holiness does not consist in never having erred or sinned. Holiness increases the capacity for conversion, for repentance, for willingness to start again and, especially, for reconciliation and forgiveness…. It is not the fact that we have never erred, but it is our capacity for reconciliation and forgiveness which makes us saints. And we can all learn this way of holiness.”
Archbishop Fulton J Sheen has said, “A saint is a recovering sinner.” When we stumble and fall, we are called to get up, dust ourselves off, and continue to embark upon our lifelong pilgrimage to perfection.
“Therefore, preparing your minds for action, and being sober-minded, set your hope fully on the grace that will be brought to you at the revelation of Jesus Christ. As obedient children, do not be conformed to the passions of your former ignorance, but as he who called you is holy, you also be holy in all your conduct since it is written, ‘You shall be holy, for I am holy’.” (1 Pet 1:13-16).
In order to become holy, we need to root out the “Cardinal Sins”, the tendencies in us which are very destructive, as other sins are born out of them. They are also called the “Seven Deadly Sins” or “Capital Sins” because they engender other sins. These are stepping stones to greater sins. If these sins could be kept under control, then other sins will be easier to avoid or resist. The following are the seven Cardinal Sins according to the Catechism of the Catholic Church:
1. Pride: It is inordinate love of one’s own excellence, either of body or mind or the unlawful pleasure we derive from thinking we have no superiors. It could be on account of wealth, beauty, caliber, family, position, education, etc. Pride is a serious block to spiritual life. Many are led to destruction on account of pride. “The greater you are, the more you must humble yourself; so you will find favor in the sight of the Lord” (Sir 3:18). Jesus tells us, “Take my yoke upon you, and learn from me; for I am gentle and humble in heart, and you will find rest for your souls” (Mt 11:29). Spiritual pride among those involved in ministry and leadership is a cause of serious concern. It leads to arrogance and lack of submission. We need to keep reminding ourselves that we are following a master who is gentle and humble of heart. Constant effort should be made to eradicate the tendencies of pride that might creep into us from time to time – and God’s grace is never lacking.
2. Greed: Material things are lawful and necessary because they enable us to live according to our situation in life, to mitigate suffering, to advance the Kingdom of God, and to save our souls. It is the pursuit of wealth as an end instead or as a means to the above ends, which makes a man covetous. Greed can be for name, money, position, fame, possessions. It is a disordered desire for worldly goods and attendant power. The Tenth Commandment forbids greed and the desire to amass earthly goods without limit.
“What causes quarrels and what causes fights among you? Is it not this, that your passions are at war within you? You desire and do not have, so you murder. You covet and cannot obtain, so you fight and quarrel. You do not have, because you do not ask. You ask and do not receive, because you ask wrongly, to spend it on your passions” (Jas 4:1-3). In the parable of the “Rich Fool”, the Lord warns us: “Be on your guard against all kinds of greed; for one’s life does not consist in abundance of possessions” (Lk 12:15).
3. Anger: It means excessive feeling or expression of displeasure, or desire for revenge. Anger is the biggest block to spiritual life. It is one of the works of the flesh mentioned in Gal. 5:19-21. Accordingly, if we cherish anger, we will not inherit the Kingdom of God. “Know this, my beloved brothers: let every person be quick to hear, slow to speak, slow to anger; for the anger of man does not produce the righteousness of God” (Jas 1:19-20). Jesus said, “But I say to you that everyone who is angry with his brother (or sister) will be liable to the council; and whoever says, ‘You fool!’ will be liable to the hell of fire” (Mt 5:22).
“Be angry but do not sin” (Eph 4:26). It is not wrong to be angry in front of a wrongdoing. Anger is not sin under three conditions: (1) If the cause of the anger be just, for example, defence of God’s honour; (2) If it be no greater than the cause demands, that is, if it be kept under control; and (3) If it be quickly subdued: “Let not the sun go down upon your anger” (Eph 4:26).“One who is slow to anger is better than the mighty, and one whose temper is controlled than one who captures a city” (Prov. 16:32).
4. Jealousy/Envy: Envy refers to the sadness at the sight of another’s good and the immoderate desire to acquire it for oneself, even unjustly. It also makes the person forget to thank God for the many gifts he or she has received. St. Gregory the Great said, “from envy are born hatred, detraction, calumny, joy caused by the misfortune of a neighbour, and displeasure caused by his prosperity.” When we wish grave harm to a neighbour it is a mortal sin. “For where jealousy and selfish ambition exist, there will be disorder and every vile practice” (Jas 3:16). Envy will not make us any richer, more popular or more satisfied. According to Archbishop Fulton J. Sheen, “What rust is to iron, what moths are to wool, what termites are to wood, that envy is to the soul: the assassination of brotherly (and sisterly) love.” Envy will turn out to be a serious block in the spiritual growth and ministry of God’s chosen ones. It leads to the decay of the soul. If we sincerely wish to grow in holiness, we need to root out envy. Let us empty ourselves of envy that the Lord may fill us with many more graces and blessings
5. Laziness/Sloth: It is laziness of mind and body. According to the Catechism of the Catholic Church, it is a form of depression due to lax ascetical practice, decreasing vigilance and carelessness of heart (cf. CCC 2733). Laziness comes when we do not value or do not use well the time we have. It is physical when it manifests itself in laziness, procrastination, idleness, softness and indifference. It is spiritual when it shows itself in an indifference to character betterment, distaste for the spiritual, a hurried crowding of devotions, and failure to cultivate new virtue. Sloth is a kind of spiritual laziness.“Go to the ant, O sluggard; consider her ways, and be wise. Without having any chief, officer, or ruler, she prepares her bread in summer and gathers her food in harvest” (Prov. 6:6-7). St Paul tells us: “If anyone is not willing to work, let him not eat…” (2 Thes 3:10-12).
6. Gluttony: It is an inordinate indulgence in eating or drinking and may manifest itself either in taking more than is necessary, or in taking it at the wrong time, or in taking it too luxuriously. It is sinful because reason demands that food and drink be taken for the necessities and conveniences of nature but not for pleasure alone. It is body-centered love. It relates not only to food, but an excess of anything. “Their end is destruction; their god is their belly; and they glory in their shame; with minds set on earthly things” (Phil 3:19).
7. Lust: It is the self-destructive drive for pleasure out of proportion to its worth. It does not include the legitimate sexual pleasures that are permitted in the context of the Sacrament of Matrimony. Sexual pleasure is morally disordered when sought for itself, isolated from its procreative and unitive purposes (cf. CCC 2351). Husband-wife relationship has to be motivated by love and not lust. Lust is selfishness or perverted love. It looks not so much to the good of the other, as to the pleasure of self. It subordinates the other to self for the sake of pleasure. “For to set the mind on the flesh is death, but to set the mind on the Spirit is life and peace. For the mind that is set on the flesh is hostile to God, for it does not submit to God’s law; indeed, it cannot. Those who are in the flesh cannot please God” (Rom 8:6-8). Our Lady told Jacinta at Fatima "More souls go to Hell because of sins of the flesh than for any other reason."
“For all that is in the world – the desires of the flesh and the desires of the eyes and the pride of life – is not from the Father but is from the world” (1 Jn 2: 16). 1 John 2:16 distinguishes three kinds of covetousness: (1) the desire of the flesh, (2) the desire of the eyes, and (3) the pride in riches. Lust of the eyes is the fastest growing addiction today. Lust of the eyes leads to uncontrolled viewing and reading of things that appease the senses. It is the root cause of several vices leading to the doom of many a soul and is a serious impediment to the spiritual growth of several people. The question is: “Can a man carry fire next to his chest and his clothes not be burned?”(Prov. 6:27).
The Word of God teaches us: “Flee from sin as from a snake; for if you approach sin, it will bite you. Its teeth are lion’s teeth, destroying human souls” (Sir 21:2).
In a story of a poisonous snake asking a boy to carry him up and down a hill on the promise of not biting him, the snake finally bit the boy. When the boy cried out and wailed, “Why did you bite me? I thought you were my friend?” the snake hissed, “I am a snake. A snake is a snake. And the snake bites.”
We need to be on our guard against the “Cardinal Sins” that destroy us spiritually. God’s grace works miracles when we trust in the power of the Cross to heal us and make us whole. Our progress on the path of holiness is a process of INNER HEALING wherein we cry aloud “with his wounds we are healed” (Is. 53:5). Trusting in his mercy and love we will realize how one by one the “Cardinal Sins” are overcome.
“Consecrate yourselves, for tomorrow the Lord will do wonders among you” (Josh 3:5).
TIME TO SHARE
Is there a special time in the liturgical calendar of the Church calling us to share generously our resources with the poor and needy? We would certainly say it’s Christmas, and we are right because it begins there, but it doesn’t stop there. What began at Christmas with the birth of Our Lord Jesus Christ finds its fulfillment in his suffering, death and resurrection and the outpouring of the Holy Spirit at Pentecost. This great mystery of our redemption we celebrate during the Season of Lent which we usher in on Ash Wednesday and bring to culmination on Easter Sunday. This year the two dates are, March 6 and April 21.
It is the Season of Lent with its message of joyful self-denial, costly discipleship and glorious new life of Easter that invites us to generously contribute for the “Campaign against Hunger and Disease” of the Church in India always spearheaded by Caritas India. The work of this social organization of the Church in India may be a drop in the ocean but, however small that drop may be, it counts because drops make the ocean.
The theme for 2019 is “Nutrition I Our Right: Unite for a Healthy India”. The explanatory note says: “Malnutrition is a painful and disgraceful scourge on humanity. Despite producing sufficient to feed her citizens, India continues to be one of the highest-ranking countries in the world for the number of children and anemic women suffering from malnutrition. The country has unacceptably high levels of malnutrition with 38.4% of children stunted and 35.8% of children underweight… Malnutrition is a debilitating condition that weakens a child’s immune system and raises mortality rates of children from common diseases. Malnutrition as an outcome of abject poverty and inequality does irreversible damage to both individuals and society and increases the disease burden on families and governments”.
The reason for this sad state of affairs is human callousness, selfishness and greed that make us indifferent to the plight of the poor, the downtrodden, the marginalised. To be indifferent to the sufferings of the poor is to pave one’s way to eternal damnation as Our Lord so powerfully narrates in the parable “The Rich Man and Lazarus” (Lk. 16: 19-31). The rich man was condemned to eternal torments not because his wealth was ill-gotten but he was indifferent to the plight of poor Lazarus lying outside his door and who “desired to be fed with what fell from the rich man’s table; moreover the dogs came and licked his sores” (v. 21). Sometimes when we hold power, wealth, positions and security here on earth we think we have achieved the ultimate; our earthly position intoxicates us and we foolishly fail to realize that earthly glory is passing; we forget eternity. Our Lord has clearly taught that in eternity “many that are first will be last, and the last first” (Mt. 19: 30). Therefore his words of truth to us: “Do not lay up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust consume and where thieves break in and steal, but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust consumes and where thieves do not break in and steal. For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also” (Mt. 6: 19-21).
Many opportunities will be provided to us during the days of Lent to ponder on God’s Word which leads to eternal life and conversion of heart which, in other words we call “repentance” i.e. returning to the Lord with all our heart and soul, body and mind because we have recognized the moment of grace. The grace of Our Lord Jesus Christ always leads us to “seek first his kingdom and his righteousness” (Mt. 6: 33), to know the truth that “will make you free” (Jn. 8: 32), to live by the “wisdom from above” (James 3: 16).
Filled with the power of the Holy Spirit the first Christians understood the wisdom of the Cross and Resurrection when they began to be of “one heart and soul”, and “no one said that any of the things which he possessed was his own, but they had everything in common”, when “with great power the apostles gave their testimony to the resurrection of the Lord Jesus, and great grace was upon them all” (Acts 4: 32-33). And the immediate result was: “There was not a needy person among them” (v.34). The greatest proof that Christ has redeemed us from the clutches of the Evil One is our becoming more and more selfless and altruistic, and less and less selfish, individualistic, greedy and acquisitive.
When we generously share our resources to lift up those who are poor and needy we work to realize God’s kingdom here on earth as envisioned by Our Lord Jesus Christ. He came to give us life and “life in all its fullness” (Jn. 10:10). Therefore, there cannot be fullness of life when some people are hungry, malnourished and prey to sickness and disease due to poverty and hunger and others enjoy the goods and luxuries of life. The Church has the mission to play a catalyzing and mobilizing role in human society so that communities express sufficient humanity and solidarity to feed the poor and the hungry.
The compassion of Christ has to be relived and experienced in everyone’s life in order to wipe out the blot of hunger and malnutrition in society. Malnutrition is a dehumanization of “God’s image and likeness” (cf. Gen. 1:26) and clear sign that sin rules the hearts of people; but Christ has conquered sin and death and given us new life so that we are freed of all bondages to build up a society where we care for one another in love and share our resources to ensure proper nourishment, health and opportunities to all. We are happy that the United Nations has pledged to free the world from hunger by 2030 by achieving food security and improved nutrition to the poor and needy. This will be a great step forward in building a world firmly established on egalitarian principles of profound humanity.
Explaining the theme Caritas India firmly believes that the “fight against malnutrition and hunger can succeed only with a multi-sectoral strategy covering agriculture, social protection, water, sanitation and hygiene (WASH), nutrition-sensitive health care, education, nutrition interventions and initiatives that enable the empowerment of women and balanced physical growth of infants and children”. This is a common endeavour not only of the government but of all citizens in which civil society “needs to double its commitment to help communities participate more meaningfully in improving the functionality of public health and nutrition systems and make the duty bearers truly accountable”.
Moreover, the primary nourishment and sustenance function in the society is held by the family. Hence “food and nutrition security arrangements must start at home” which means families “need to produce food as much as they can and as locally and healthily as they can”. Therefore, “education on hygienic and healthy food should start at home along with the lessons on personal hygiene”.
The Lenten “Campaign against Hunger and Disease” calls for common efforts and immense human solidarity in understanding the problems and finding solutions to them. In the Church the Holy Eucharist always stands as the centre of the Church’s life and mission because it is the memorial of our redemption in Christ and the mission he has entrusted to the Church. Precisely because of our faith in Christ, the Eucharist stands for the communion we share in the Holy Trinity and our communion with each other. It is the sacrament par excellence of our love, solidarity and care for one another as the first Christian community has shown. The Eucharist embodies the Life, Passion, Death, Resurrection and Ascension of Our Lord Jesus Christ and the Pentecost – commonly called the Paschal Mystery. In this mystery we celebrate the salvation of the world and how we have been transferred from the kingdom of sin, darkness and death to the kingdom of truth, light and life.
The famous ecumenical document (1982) called “Baptism, Eucharist and Ministry” (BEM) puts it beautifully:
“The eucharist embraces all aspects of life. It is a representative act of thanksgiving and offering on behalf of the whole world. The Eucharistic celebration demands reconciliation and sharing among all those regarded as brothers and sisters in the one family of God and is a constant challenge in the search for appropriate relationships in social, economic and political life (Mt. 5;23f; 1Cor. 10:16f.; 1Cor. 11: 20-22; Gal. 3;28). All kinds of injustice, racism, separation and lack of freedom are radically challenged when we share in the body and blood of Christ…The eucharist shows us that our behaviour is inconsistent in face of the reconciling presence of God in human history: we are placed under continual judgement by the persistence of unjust relationships of all kinds in our society, the manifold divisions on account of human pride, material interest and power politics and, above all, the obstinacy of unjustifiable confessional oppositions within the body of Christ.” (No.20).
United in the Eucharist let us join Caritas India’s Lenten Campaign 2019 against hunger and disease and express our solidarity and commitment to wipe out malnutrition and to ensure adequate nutritious and healthy food for all our sisters and brothers of our country.
The Archdiocese of Delhi, through Chetanalaya, is specifically focusing on “fight against cancer” in 2019. We wish to adopt 5 villages in the Mewat district of Haryana, where the incidence of cancer is on the rise.
May this Lent 2019 be a spiritually rich and joyful journey with the Lord to know him and the power of his resurrection.
SHARING THE JOY OF THE GOSPEL
Joy is always infectious. When we are joyful we want to share it with others or rather it radiates by itself since it can never remain bottled up. Our inner joy always manifests itself in our relationships, attitudes and behaviour. Of all the joys in our life our encounter with Christ is the greatest treasure we could ever attain in this life; therefore the Gospel is always the Good News of Joy. With this in mind Pope Francis titled his Apostolic Exhortation of 2013 “The Joy of the Gospel” (Evangelii Gaudium). There is a reason for this. As disciples of Christ we are called to be joyful people all the time radiating the joy of Christ in us, who has promised: “These things I have spoken to you, that my joy may be in you, and that your joy may be full“ (Jn. 15:11). Joy is a divine gift indicating the presence of the Holy Spirit in our hearts. The ever smiling face of Pope Francis speaks volumes of the joy of the Gospel that should fill our hearts and overflow to others.
When Jesus was born the angel announced the good news to the shepherds in these words: “I bring you good news of a great joy which will come to all the people; for to you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, who is Christ the Lord” (Lk. 2: 11). What is the purpose of this joy? Because a Saviour is born to us – Christ our Lord who will free us, not politically, but from the clutches of the Evil One and the power of sin so that we can live in the freedom of the children of God (cf. Jn 1: 12-13). This was long ago prophesied by all the Prophets, and the passage we read on Christmas night (Is. 9: 1-4) points to Christ our Lord who has taken away the oppression of sin from our shoulders and broken the yoke that burdens us, he has transferred us from the kingdom of darkness into the kingdom of light, from the kingdom of death to the kingdom of life. When this great mystery of eternal life has been revealed to us beyond all our imagining and beyond all petty “freedoms” human beings look for, we have to sing and dance for joy because nobody ever in human history has achieved this for us except Jesus Christ Our Lord who has saved humankind from the power of death through his own suffering and death on the cross and the victory of the Resurrection.
Pope Francis says, “The Joy of the Gospel fills the hearts and lives of all who encounter Jesus. Those who accept his offer of salvation are set free from sin, sorrow, inner emptiness and loneliness. With Christ joy is constantly born anew” (Evangelii Gaudium, 1). Can I make this the touchstone of my Christian life and of my responsibility to spread everywhere the joy of Christ?
To be a child of God is to live the joyful life of the Holy Spirit which always translates into thoughts, words and deeds of grace and truth. These are gifts we have received from Christ: “And from his fullness have we all received, grace upon grace. For the law was given through Moses; grace and truth came through Jesus Christ” (Jn. 1: 16-17). Christ our Lord is the fount of living waters that never dries up. We refresh our souls at this fountain, and we when we are refreshed we spread freshness everywhere, not filth, dankness and putridness. That is what Christian discipleship is all about.
St. John in his Gospel describes so powerfully how Jesus is “grace and truth” as he goes along proclaiming the message of the Kingdom of God. Defying the Law which enslaves and oppresses, he heals, he forgives, he gives life, he shows compassion, he gives the commandment of love, he washes the feet of his disciples, he suffers and dies for us and rises again on the third day to be our Way, Truth and Life, our Resurrection and our Life. Our faith is not in any human philosophy but in the very person of Christ whom God has made “our wisdom, our righteousness and sanctification and redemption” (1Cor. 1:30).
St. Paul mentions the fruits of the Spirit – love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control (cf. Gal. 5: 22-23). These gifts flow from our consecration to Christ in baptism and they define our Christian life. He contrasts these with the works of the flesh – immorality, impurity, licentiousness, idolatry, sorcery, enmity, strife, jealousy, anger, selfishness, dissension, party spirit, envy, drunkenness, carousing and the like (cf. Gal. 5:19-21). We have to constantly examine our lives and ask ourselves which is the spirit that directs us and determines our behaviour – the Spirit of Christ or the spirit of the flesh?
When the Spirit of Christ directs us we will always rejoice and be free from any kind of anxiety, there will be thanksgiving in our hearts always as we place all our prayers and petitions before God, singing hymns and psalms of praise and thankfulness to God. Thus attuned to God we will experience the immense peace of Christ that surpasses all understanding and which is the clear testimony of the presence of the Holy Spirit in us.
One who lives in the peace of Christ lives the freedom Christ has won for us as our Saviour and Lord – freedom from the fear of repentance, from the fear of forgiveness and reconciliation, from the fear self-sacrificing love, from the fear of being humble and meek, from the fear of being kind, compassionate and merciful, from the fear of being a peacemaker, from the fear of being childlike, from the fear of being a servant, from the fear of persecution in the cause of right, from the fear of suffering and death.
This is the joy of the Gospel that impels us to share the Good News of the salvation with everyone so that God’s Kingdom may come, and come soon.
At the recently concluded Plenary Assembly of the Conference of Catholic Bishops of India in Chingelput, Chennai (January 7-14, 2019) the Bishops focused on our Christian vocation to be vehicles and instruments of the joy of the Gospel as the Holy Father Pope Francis exhorts us. We do this in so many ways in our daily life – families, associations, apostolates, institutions, movements, prayer & worship, and even martyrdom. This has been the evangelizing work of the Church from the day of Pentecost – sharing the Good News of our salvation in Christ until he comes again in power and glory to judge heaven and earth.
We also have to admit our failures in not being faithful to the Gospel all the time and lacking eagerness to proclaim the Gospel because of our insular and comfort-seeking attitudes that keep us so much confined to our own little world and its petty concerns. This applies equally, and even more, to Bishops as much as to others in the Church. Hence a constant process of renewal is needed to make us joyful and courageous evangelizers despite all challenges.
These words of St. Paul to Timothy have to be always kept in mind: “I charge you in the presence of God and of Christ Jesus who is to judge the living and the dead, and by his appearing and his kingdom: preach the word, be urgent in season and out of season, convince, rebuke, and exhort, be unfailing in patience and in teaching… As for you, always be steady, endure suffering, do the work of an evangelist, fulfil your ministry” (2Tim. 4:1-5).
Again St. Paul says, “For if I preach the gospel, that gives me no ground for boasting. For necessity is laid upon me. Woe to me if I do not preach the gospel!” (1Cor. 9:16). Every baptized person is obliged to joyfully preach, practice and propagate the Gospel in all circumstances.
The Church’s identity is to be the seed, servant and sacrament of the Kingdom of God, announcing through her words, works and witness the “fullness of life” offered by Christ (Jn. 10:10). Pope Francis reminds us of the personal call for mission. Each one of us not only ‘has’ a mission but also ‘is’ a mission: “I am a mission on this earth; that is the reason why I am here in this world. We have to regard ourselves as sealed, even branded, by this mission of bringing light, blessing, enlivening, raising up, healing and freeing” (Evangelii Gaudium, 273).
All our ministries will be effective only if they spring out of a personal and loving relationship with Jesus Christ through a life of daily prayer and contemplation. Thus keeping in mind the demands of our Christian discipleship the CCBI Bishops appeal to:
All the Faithful – to remember that, being “temples of the Holy Spirit” (1Cor. 6:19) they are called to make the world a better place to live in by their love for God, overflowing into selfless deeds for justice, peace, harmony and care of God’s creation.
Christian Families – to recall their vocation to be ‘domestic church, called to be holy and happy, always bearing the Good News at home, in the neighbourhood, in places of study and work, by loving and serving all.
Youth – to stay creative in mind, loving at heart, and lively in their steps to joyfully follow the way of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Clergy & Religious – to shun every form of clericalism and careerism and to strive to be faithful to their vocation so as to effectively reveal the merciful and joyful face of Jesus to all people, especially the poorest of the poor.
Firmly founded on the promise of our Lord, “I am with you always, to the close of the age” (Mt. 28: 20), let us go ahead courageously to be joyful proclaimers of the Good News of our salvation in Christ exclaiming with St. Paul, “I can do all things in him who strengthens me” (Phil. 4:13).
PROPHETIC INTERCESSION
Prophetic Intercession is the need of the hour in our country and throughout the world, so I thought we could begin the New Year 2019 with a reflection on this topic which forms an indispensable part of our Christian life.
I read the book, Prophetic Intercession – A response to the signs of the time by Cyril John (New Delhi: NCO Publications, 2018) released recently. Being one of the most prominent and gifted laymen in our Archdiocese in the field of charismatic renewal Mr. Cyril John does not require any introduction. He is the founder of the Delhi Charismatic and Renewal Services with its headquarters at Jeevan Jyoti Ashram, Burari and has been directing training courses on intercession in different parts of the world in his capacity as one of the most resourceful leaders of the charismatic renewal movement nationally and internationally. This is his second book on the topic of intercession.
According to Concise Oxford Dictionary, intercession is a “prayer or petition on behalf of another”. The Catechism of the Catholic Church teaches us that “prayer of intercession consists in asking on behalf of another” (CCC 2647). “Intercession is a prayer of petition which leads us to pray as Jesus did. He is the one intercessor with the Father on behalf of all men, especially sinners” (CCC 2634).
The ministry of Jesus started with 40 days of prayer and fasting. It continued to be soaked in prayer. Before choosing the 12 disciples, Jesus spent the whole night in prayer (Lk 6:12-13). Jesus prayed for Peter that his faith might not fail (Lk. 22:31-32). Jesus prayed for more labourers (Mt 9:37-38). He interceded for the whole world and thus for each one of us (Jn 17:6-26). Jesus atoned for the sins of all mankind through his passion and death on the cross (Rom 4:25). That was the greatest act of intercession by Jesus. Even on the cross Jesus prayed for his enemies (Lk 23:34). “But Jesus has now obtained a more excellent ministry, and to that degree he is the mediator of a better covenant, which has been enacted through better promises” (Heb 8:6). St Paul tells us that Jesus who is seated at the right hand of God is indeed interceding for us (Rom 8:34). This is because he “desires everyone to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth” (1 Tim 2:4).
St. Paul accords top priority to intercession: “First of all, then, I urge that supplications, prayers, intercessions, and thanksgivings be made for everyone, for kings and all who are in high positions, so that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and dignity” (1 Tim 2:1-2). According to St. Paul everyone is called to intercede. And we are to intercede for everyone. In a special way we are to intercede for those in authority that we may be able to live a life of peace and godliness. If we take this exhortation seriously, we would soon realize the reason why we are not able to live in peace and godliness in the present time. We feel very disturbed to see the decline in faith, perversion, materialism and growing influence of powers of darkness around us. It is because we have failed to take intercession with the seriousness it deserves.
Intercession should be the detonator and the prime mover of all our initiatives. The horse needs to be put before the cart. The success of our ministry will depend on the extent to which we intercede for our projects, programs and the people we reach out to. Pope John Paul II emphasized the role of intercession for effective evangelization: “Prayer should accompany the journey of missionaries so that the proclamation of the Word will be effective through God’s grace” (RedemptorisMissio 78). The greatest need of today is to intercede for the Church and its mission in the world. Something that all of us can do is intercession. And it is the greatest thing that we could do as taught by St. Thérèse of the Child Jesus.
What is prophetic intercession? In intercession we need to keep our eyes fixed on what is moving in the heart of God. The intercessor becomes the trusted aide, the lieutenant of God. Therefore, God reveals His mind to the intercessor. To be prophetic is to interpret what is moving in the heart of God. The Hebrew word for ‘prophet’ when translated literally means ‘spokesperson’. “I will put my words in the mouth of the prophet, who shall speak to them everything that I command” (Deut18:18). The prophet actually becomes an intermediary between God and His people. Therefore, we consider a prophet as the one who speaks to people on behalf of God, a spokesperson of God. But the Biblical concept of the prophet is wider. “The Lord God does nothing, without revealing his secret to his servants the prophets” (Amos 3:7). The first action by Abraham after the Lord spoke to him was not “prophesying” but interceding for the people of Sodom and Gomorrah under the judgment of God (Gen 18:16-33). Gen 20:7: “…for he is a prophet, and he will pray for you and you shall live”. It shows that a very important role of the prophet is also to make intercession for the people in accordance with the plan of God. Basically, intercession is one of the important roles of a prophet.
Intercession identifies with the needs and burdens of the people, whereas prophetic intercession identifies with the burdens of the Lord. Prophetic intercession is not coming to the Lord with a prayer list but coming to the Lord to get a prayer list. In prophetic intercession we become like the chisel in the hands of the sculptor. By itself the chisel does nothing, but when the sculptor takes it and uses it left and right, giving it the right direction, the chisel is able to bring out a master piece. So is prophecy on our knees! Therefore, what is meant by prophetic intercession is intercession in conformity with the burdens which are upon God’s heart. For this we need to discern what is moving in the heart of God and regulate our intercession accordingly. This is different from praying a prayer list according to our own understanding of what to pray and how to pray. In other words, in prophetic intercession we invite God to lead and direct our prayers.
The scope and efficacy of prayer gets restricted when it is guided by our own understanding. Fidelity to God’s will is a necessary precondition for the prayers to be answered. “You ask but do not receive, because you ask wrongly…” (Jas 4:3). “Come up here, and I will show you what must take place after this” (Rev. 4:1). We need to move according to the vision the Lord gives us. The move of the intercessor has to be prophetic. The prophetic vision makes intercession truly missionary. Hence, we have to wait on God to discern His will. God has a definite plan for our intercession – what we should pray for and how we should pray. We should walk into that plan. We need to be appointed by God. We need to move in the power of the Holy Spirit so that He makes use of us in the right way.
In our lives, we are continually surrounded and bombarded by the forces of the world, the flesh and the devil. As a result, it is often difficult for people to be and do good. We need to pray that the walls of corruption, division and disunity in the Church, community and nation be pulled down. There are many needs that could be the object of our prayer! The Lord is looking for people to stand between Him and such walls (ref Ezek 22:30).
The Delhi Diocesan Service Team has been organizing Jericho March every year for seven consecutive months starting from July. About 100 to 140 intercessors volunteer to do the Jericho March each year with lots of spiritual preparation. They begin at 8 am in the morning in the Cathedral premises starting with confession and the Holy Eucharist. Thereafter, the participants board two or three buses and travel around the city singing, praising and intercession through the Holy Rosary, Divine Mercy Chaplet, litany to all saints, stations of the cross, etc. During the Jericho Prayer they pray for the Church, the Catholic Charismatic Renewal, the nation and the city. They conclude the Jericho Prayer at about 5.30 pm with a prayer of thanksgiving at the Cathedral premises from where they started. Each year the Jericho Prayer concludes in the eighth month with 40 hours-adoration and intercession by the participants.
In Acts 12:1-19 we find that when Peter was in prison the whole church prayed day and night for him. It is encouraging to find that there is a growing enthusiasm today among Christians to pray for others. Let us, therefore, put our priorities right. Let us start praying for all in authority – in political, secular and spiritual leadership – and for the whole world. It is a praying Church that is going to make the difference!
May 2019 testify to the power of prayer in our life, individually and collectively.
THE SPIRITUAL LEGACIES OF OSCAR ROMERO & POPE PAUL VI
On October 14, 2018, during the Synod for the Youth, Pope Francis declared Archbishop Oscar Romero of El Salvador, who died a martyr for social justice in 1980, and Pope Paul VI, who died at the Vatican on August 6, 1978 after a fifteen-year pontificate, Saints of the One, Holy Catholic and Apostolic Church. Another five were also canonized on the same day, viz. Vincent Romano, Franceso Spinelli, Nunzio Sulprizio, Nazaria Ignacia March Mesa, and Maria Katharina Kasper. With this declaration they are for us models of Christian discipleship in its various dimensions but above all they are our intercessors in heaven along with Mary our Blessed Mother so that we never lack the power of the Holy Spirit to live an authentic Christian life of fidelity to the Gospel of Our Lord Jesus Christ and be witnesses of God’s Kingdom here on earth. This is how we understand the mystery of our communion with the Saints. The Dogmatic Constitution on the Church (Lumen Gentium) of Vatican Council II teaches (LG 50):
“The Church has always believed that the apostles and Christ’s martyrs, who gave the supreme witness of faith and charity by the shedding of their blood, are closely united with us in Christ; she has always venerated them, together with the Blessed Virgin Mary and the holy angels, with a special love, and has asked piously for the help of their intercession. Soon there were added to these others who had chosen to imitate more closely the viginity and poverty of Christ, and still others whom outstanding practice of the Christian virtues and the wonderful graces of God recommended to the pious devotion and imitation of the faithful.”
“To look on the life of those who have faithfully followed Christ is to be inspired with a new reason for seeking the city which is to come (cf. Heb. 13:14 and 11:10), while at the same time we are taught to know a most safe path by which, despite the vicissitudes of the world, and in keeping with the state of life and condition proper to each of us, we will be able to arrive at perfect union with Christ, that is holiness. God shows to men (sic), in a vivid way, his presence and his face in the lives of those companions of ours in the human condition who are more perfectly transformed into the image of Christ (cf. 2Cor. 3:18). He speaks to us in them and offers us a sign of this kingdom, to which we are powerfully attracted, so great a cloud of witnesses is there given (cf. Heb. 12:1) and such a witness to the truth of the Gospel”.
Pope Francis, in his homily, very beautifully summed up the radical nature of the Christian vocation when he said:
“Jesus is radical. He gives all and he asks all; he gives a love that is total and asks for an undivided heart. He gives himself to us as living bread; can we give crumbs in exchange? All these saints, in different contexts, put today’s word into practice in their lives, without lukewarmness, without calculation, with the passion to risk everything and to leave it all behind. May the Lord help us to imitate their example.”
Oscar Romero, who was beatified in 2015 in El Salvador, was the Archbishop of San Salvador the capital of El Salvador. He was shot while celebrating Mass on March 24, 1980, during the birth of a civil war between leftist guerilla forces and the dictatorial government of the right. Placing his faith in the Risen Lord and the power of his Gospel he was an outspoken critic of the violence and injustices being committed at that time on the poor and the marginalised. Very soon he was hailed as a martyr, in fact first by the Church of England even before the Catholic Church could officially consider his sacrifice as “martyrdom”. He was killed in hatred of his Christian faith because it was his unflinching faith in Our Lord Jesus Christ that wouldn’t permit him to keep silent in the face of such blatant violation of human rights.
Referring to him Pope Francis said: “Oscar Romero left the security of the world, even his own safety, in order to give his life according to the Gospel, close to the poor and to his people, with a heart drawn to Jesus and his brothers and sisters… Let us ask ourselves where we are in our story of love with God. Do we content ourselves with a few commandments or do we follow Jesus as lovers, really prepared to leave behind something for him?”
Pope Paul VI was beatified by Pope Francis on October 19, 2014 at the end of the Extraordinary Synod on Family. After four years the Pope had the joy of canonizing his predecessor with these words: “Pope St. Paul VI spent his life for Christ’s Gospel, crossing new boundaries and becoming its witness in proclamation and in dialogue, a prophet of a Church turned outwards, looking to those far away and taking care of the poor”.
So many people in India, particularly Mumbai, still cherish their beautiful memories of the visit of Pope Paul VI to Mumbai from December 2-5, 1964 for the 38th Eucharistic Congress under the leadership of Valerian Cardinal Gracias, the then Archbishop of Mumbai – the first visit of a Pope to India.
Pope Paul VI arrived in India as a “Pilgrim of Peace and Love” and especially during the progress of the Second Vatican Council when the Catholic Church was in the crucial process of renewing her understanding on several issues ad extra such as relationship with different faiths and ideologies in a pluralistic context, the indispensable need for inter-faith dialogue, the meaning of mission, the Church’s response to the realities of the modern world, all of which are of course indispensably related to the life of the Church ad intra such as liturgy, nature of the Church, ecumenism, ordained ministry, charism of consecrated life, role of laity etc. which are all part of the comprehensive renewal put in motion by the Second Vatican Council. His visit was very symbolic for the course the Catholic Church would take in the years to follow and which is the kairos we are experiencing today. He was oversaw much of the Second Vatican Council opened by Pope John XXIII, and brought it to completion in 1965. We remember his sonorous Jai Hind several times in his address before he left our soil, perhaps the first time a Pope has ever uttered a word in Hindi.
The Rite of the Mass we follow today in the Latin Church was promulgated by Pope Paul VI in 1969 as a result of the much needed liturgical renewal brought about by the Council. Some aspects of this renewal we already observe in the gestures of the Pope during his public Mass in Mumbai – a gradual change from the strict Tridentine Rite.
Pope Paul VI was the first Pope to undertake pastoral visits to different parts of the Universal Church to bring healing and hope in divided situations and affirm the believers in their faith and mission. He will be remembered for his humility and unassuming style of exercising his papal authority. One unforgettable event was the moment when he knelt down and kissed the feet of Patriarch Meliton of Chalcedon in 1965 representing Patriarch Athenagoras of Constantinople on the visit of the Constantinopolitan delegation to Rome. This was a gesture of reparation for some of the mistakes committed by the Church of Rome towards the Church of Constantinople in the middle ages and which led to the schism of 1054 A.D.
Pope Paul VI is most widely remembered for his landmark encyclical Humanae Vitae, which was published in 1968 and which reaffirmed the Catholic Church’s teaching on contraception in the wake of the sexual revolution. There was much negative reaction to this document from many quarters and it is said that the Pope never wrote any encyclical after that because he was a person of deep sensitivity.
Let me conclude with the words of Pope Francis in his homily during the canonization of the seven new Saints of Mother Church:
“Today Jesus invites us to return to the source of joy, which is the encounter with him, the courageous choice to risk everything to follow him, the satisfaction of leaving something behind in order to embrace his way. The saints have travelled this path… Let us ask for the grace always to leave things behind for love of the Lord: to leave behind wealth, the yearning for status and power, structures that are no longer adequate for proclaiming the Gospel, those weights that slow down our mission, the strings that tie us to the world… Without a leap forward in love, our life and our Church become sick from complacency and self-indulgence… The problem is on our part: our having too much, our wanting too much suffocates our hearts and makes us incapable of loving”.
Let this message resound in our hearts as we celebrate Christmas and encounter our Saviour born in the poverty of the manger and wrapped in swaddling clothes while the angels sing the song of peace to the world. Why?
THE SEVEN GIFTS OF THE HOLY SPIRIT
As we are nearing the Solemnity of Christ the King and standing on the threshold of a
new liturgical year it would be appropriate to ask the Lord for a fresh infilling of
the Holy Spirit with his gifts from above, but let us dwell on the seven-fold gifts
poured on us at Baptism and confirmed in the Sacrament of Confirmation. These are
given to all disciples of Christ for the building up of the Body of Christ.
With the spread of the Charismatic Movement in the Church the focus has shifted in the
direction of the special charisms of the Holy Spirit such as healing, exorcism, prophecy,
talking in tongues etc. but the more foundational charisms of the Holy Spirit given to
everyone at Baptism and confirmed and completed at Confirmation have often been forgotten.
If these are forgotten – as so many times it happens – there is always the danger of the
abuse of the other gifts of the Holy Spirit since the Holy Spirit never takes back the
gifts given.
The Catechism of the Catholic Church reminds all believers that the rite of anointing
with the sacred chrism has a rich significance in the Christian tradition rooted in the
Bible itself. Oil is a sign of abundance and joy, it cleanses and limbers, it is a sign
of healing and it makes a person radiant with beauty, health and strength. In the sacramental
life of the Church anointing has all these meanings but above all the anointing with the sacred
chrism is a sign of consecration – in Baptism, Confirmation, Ordination to the Priesthood and
Ordination to the Episcopate. Of course Ordination is anointing for a special ministry within
the Church meant for a few but the anointing in Baptism and Confirmation is for all who are called
to be disciples of Christ and witnesses of the Good News. Therefore those confirmed “share more
completely in the mission of Jesus Christ and the fullness of the Holy Spirit with which he is
filled, so that their lives may give off ‘the aroma of Christ”’ (2Cor. 2:15). By this anointing
the confirmed receive the “mark” or the “seal” of the Holy Spirit which means they are declared to
be “owned” by the Holy Spirit and act in His authority. St. Paul says: “It is God who… has
put his seal on us and given us his Spirit in our hearts as a guarantee” (2Cor. 1:21-22).
The sealing in the Holy Spirit “marks our total belonging to Christ, our enrollment in his
service for ever, as well as the promise of divine protection in the great eschatological
trial” (Catechism of the Catholic Church 1296). To be anointed in the Holy Spirit is to be
conformed to Christ himself who came anointed in the Holy Spirit and marked with the Father’s
seal (cf. Jn. 6:27). The words “messiah” and “Christ” mean “the anointed one”.
Confirmation completes Baptism and is given only once. It imprints on the soul an indelible
spiritual mark which is called the “character” and is a sign that Jesus Christ has marked a
Christian with the seal of his Spirit by clothing him with power from on high so that he may
be his witness. “This ‘character’ perfects the common priesthood of the faithful, received in
Baptism, and the confirmed person receives the power to profess faith in Christ publicly and as
it were officially” (CCC 1268).
The seven-fold gifts of the Holy Spirit have their origin in the Bible (cf. Is. 11:2)
and in the Apostolic Tradition so well expounded by the Fathers of the Church. The
Catechism of the Catholic Church quotes the words of St. Ambrose: “Recall then that
you have received the spiritual seal, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit
of right judgment and courage, the spirit of knowledge and reverence, the spirit of holy
fear in God’s presence. Guard what you have received. God the Father has marked you with
his sign; Christ the Lord has confirmed you and has placed his pledge, the Spirit, in your
hearts” (cf. CCC 1303). These are exactly the words pronounced by the Bishop or delegated
priest in the Rite of Confirmation.
Brief Explanation of the seven Gifts of the Holy Spirit (provided by Rev. Dr. Manikya Raju, the Director of Catechetics in the Archdiocese of Delhi)
1. The Gift of WisdomWisdom is the most perfect of all the gifts. Like charity which embraces all virtues, wisdom embodies all the other gifts. Of wisdom it is written, “all good things came to me with her, and innumerable riches through her hands”. It is the gift of wisdom that strengthens our faith, fortifies hope, perfects charity, and promotes the practice of virtue in the highest degree. Wisdom enlightens the mind to discern and relish things divine, in the appreciation of which earthly joys lose their savour, whilst the Cross of Christ yields a divine sweetness according to the words of the Saviour: “Take up thy cross and follow me, for my yoke is sweet and my burden light”.
2. The Gift of Understanding The gift of understanding helps us to grasp the meaning of the truths of our faith. We learn to appreciate them and relish them. It enables us to penetrate the inner meaning of revealed truths and through them to be quickened to newness of life. Our faith ceases to be sterile and inactive, but inspires a mode of life that bears eloquent testimony to the faith that is in us; we begin to “walk worthy of God in all things pleasing, and increasing in the knowledge of God”
3. The Gift of Right Judgment or Counsel The gift of right judgment or counsel endows the soul with supernatural prudence, enabling it to judge promptly and rightly what must be done, especially in difficult circumstances. Counsel applies the principles furnished by knowledge and understanding to the innumerable concrete cases that confront us in the course of our daily duty as parents, teachers, public servants, and Christian citizens. Counsel is supernatural common sense, a priceless treasure in the quest of salvation. “Above all these things, pray to the Most High, that he may direct thy way in truth”.
5. The Gift of Fortitude or Courage The gift of fortitude strengthens the soul against natural fear, and supports it to the end in the performance of duty. Fortitude imparts to the will an impulse and energy which move it to undertake without hesitation the most arduous tasks, to face dangers, to trample underfoot human respect, and to endure without complaint the slow martyrdom of even lifelong tribulation. “He that shall persevere unto the end, he shall be saved”.
6. The Gift of Reverence or Piety The gift of reverence or piety begets in our hearts a filial affection for God as our most loving Father. It inspires us to love and respect, for His sake, persons and things consecrated to Him, as well as those who are vested with His authority; to venerate our Blessed Mother and the Saints; to love, respect and obey the Church and its visible Head, our parents and superiors, our country and its rulers etc. He who is filled with the gift of reverence finds the practice of his religion, not a burdensome duty, but a delightful service. Where there is love, there is no labour.
7. The Gift of Fear of God The gift of fear of God fills us with sovereign respect for God, and makes us dread nothing so much as to offend Him by sin. It is a fear that arises, not from the thought of hell, but from sentiments of reverence and filial submission to our Heavenly Father. It is a fear that is the beginning of wisdom, detaching us from worldly pleasures that could in any way separate us from God. “They that fear the Lord will prepare their hearts, and in His sight will sanctify their souls”.
The seven-fold gifts are foundational to the unity of the Church as the one Body of Christ. The more we enter into this unfathomable mystery of the Holy Trinity the more we will realize our calling in the Holy Spirit to be witnesses of Christ to the ends of the earth and till the end of time until he returns in power and glory. May the solemnity of Christ the King make us deeply aware of our mission.
The Seven - Step Gospel sharing – Heart of Small Christian Community
At a recent Colloquium for Bishops on Small Christian Communities held at Pune (September 17-20) I had the good fortune of participating in a SCC meeting of the St. Jude's Neighbourhood unit of St. Xavier's Parish, Camp. It was such a memorable experience of members from different linguistic and socio-economic backgrounds sitting and mingling together in one united fellowship and sharing the Gospel in Hindi, English, Tamil and Konkani, and amazingly all seemed to understand each other like the early Christian community filled with the power of the Holy Spirit! I just couldn't believe my eyes and ears at what I was seeing and hearing. This was certainly a miracle of the Small Christian Community witnessing to the presence of the Risen Lord in their midst — and the children and youth were as "anointed" as the elders. The task they set for themselves at the end of the meeting was to visit the people who do not attend the meetings and enquire from them the reasons for staying away so that the hurdles, if any, could be removed. This was suggested by a young boy in the community and readily accepted by all. There was the solemn enthronement of the Holy Bible and wonderful animation through the seven-step method of Gospel Sharing.
In the recent decades one of the most beautiful happenings in the Church is the formation of the Small Christian Communities in which the People of God actively participate. The true understanding of the mystery of the Church as communion and which became the hallmark of Vatican Council II is practically realized in the Small Christian Community. The Small Christian Community at the grassroots level presents the most basic reality of the Church. The members are bound together in the Lord by the Word of God expressing their unity in inter-personal relationships and a sense of belongingness. The members of the community share the Word of God and integrate it into their daily lives and proclaim it to others. Like the early Christian Community (cf. Act 2:44-47; Acts 4: 32-35) it is in the basic community that the Church becomes tangible and experiential. Therefore the Small Christian Community can even he termed the "microcosm" of the Church. It is not a sect but indeed the One, Holy, Catholic and Apostolic Church in the neighbourhood.
All the Small Christian Communities in a Parish are in communion with each other and together form the Parish Community; and all the Parishes form the Diocese and all the Dioceses the Universal Church. At every step of the way the unity of the Church is realized in the Eucharist, the Word and Mission.
Our Christian life is essentially marked by an encounter with Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ who calls us to follow him. The Word of God is the basis for this encounter and of our spiritual life. Holiness happens only when we are personally committed to Christ who is the Way, the Truth and the Life.
Bishop Ignatius Mascarenhas of the Diocese of Simla-Chandigarh who is also the Chairman for the National Service Team of the CCBI for the Small Christian Communities beautifully explained the Seven-Step Gospel Sharing Method which is the essence of the Small Christian Community. The Word of God and the SCC are essentially interwoven making possible the renewal of the Church in the power of the Holy Spirit. The Word of God is the greatest treasure of the Church and this treasure is the Risen Lord himself who comes fully alive in and through the proclamation and sharing of the Word of God by the community.
If there is no Gospel Reflection and Gospel Sharing there is always the danger that Christian activities can take a turn that is not in accord with the values and principles of the Gospel and not conducive to realizing the Kingdom of God on this earth as Jesus Christ has taught us.
The Seven Steps of Gospel Sharing
The First Step:We invite the Lord. Once the group settles down in the SCC meeting, the facilitator asks the participants to volunteer to "invite the Lord" which underscores the presence of the Risen Lord in our midst always.
The Second Step:We read the text. The facilitator announces the text, preferably the Gospel passage of the following Sunday. When all the participants have found the passage and are ready, the facilitator invites a participant to proclaim the text. As per the need, three or more volunteers may be invited to proclaim the text prayerfully and meditatively according to the version of the Bible they carry or according to language. Then a moment of silence follows which is of utmost importance.
The Third Step: We dwell on the text. Here the facilitator asks the members to pick the words/phrases/sentences that have touched/impressed them and read them aloud three or even four times. In doing so almost the entire text is listened to again. The participants are encouraged to repeat what has touched them silently to themselves. It is extremely important that a moment of silence is kept after each person has spoken, allowing the message to "soak in". As a result of this step, "simple" words often take on a new meaning.
The Fourth Step: We listen to Jesus' voice. What is most important in our life of discipleship is to listen to His voice and follow in His footsteps. After spending some time on the individual word/phrase/sentence the entire passage is read again slowly. Then the facilitator announces a time of silence, giving the exact length of time, for instance three minutes. The facilitator advises the people to spend this time in silence before God with similar sentences: "We are open to God"; "We allow ourselves to be loved by Him"; "We let God look at us".A helpful practice during this silence is to repeat or chant a specific word. Here we are with God; we are simply open to God. We wait for him, "In fact he is not far from any of us" (Acts 17:27).
We need to awaken the capability of listening to Jesus all the time and vibrate with the Good News. In order to listen we need to be quiet so that God can speak to us in silence.
The Fifth Step: We share what we have heard in our hearts.After this time of quietness and silence, the facilitator announces the next step i.e. to share with each other what we have heard in our hearts. We share with one another, without any shyness and hesitation, our faith experience so as to nurture one another in faith and help one another to grow in it.
This faith sharing of God-experience is a testimony of what God does and has done in our lives and, in the process, other faith-lives are enriched and strengthened.
The Sixth Step: We do an honest examination of our lives in the light of the Word of God.The facilitator invites the participants to challenge ourselves, in the light of the community and as the Body of Christ. We do this in an atmosphere of prayer, trust, openness, mutual understanding and confidentiality. The participants freely and openly share their opinions and viewpoints on spiritual, intellectual, psychological, physical, social, cultural, political, economic and environmental needs, issues, problems and challenges which they wish to resolve as a community or find a solution through a common discernment without hesitation and inhibition.
The participants may also discuss everyday concerns such as:
- Someone needs help in the neighbourhood,
- Children need instructions in the faith,
- Who will proclaim the Word during the Sunday Mass?
- How can we settle a discord that has arisen in the neighbourhood?
- What can we do about getting the street lamp repaired etc.?
The Seventh Step: We pray together. The facilitator now invites the participants to pray for various needs of the Church and the world. The words of Scripture, the various experiences of God's Word, the daily concerns and problems — these all become fuel for prayer. Some find this form of sharing in prayer the easiest way to communicate with others. The participants are encouraged to incorporate in their personal prayer whatever has been of special importance to them during the meditation and the Gospel Sharing.
Only at the end a formal prayer known to everyone is recited.
The SCC meeting may conclude with a hymn to Our Blessed Mother e.g. the Salve Regina.
Certain golden tips of the SCCs:
- Leaders in the Small Christian Communities only facilitate the Gospel Sharing. They do not dominate the interactions during the sharing. Their responsibility is only to create a healthy environment for members to actively contribute to the Gospel Sharing and to draw out a common action plan and to participate in the action plan at the end. They set the model of servant-leadership.
- Gospel Sharing is SHARING, not discussion or preaching.
- The seven-step method does not end with theoretical exercise of sharing. It encourages the members to practice the Word of God through doing good deeds.
- The members who attend the SCC regularly come closer to each other, building a strong well-knit community centered on the Word of God and the Eucharist.
Let us endeavour to build these strong evangelizing communities in our Archdiocese for the living of an authentic Christian life of discipleship and for a credible witness to the Kingdom of God.
MOMENTS OF GRACE
Our daily life is made up of moments and every moment is a moment of God’s grace if only we recognize it so. Each one of us will have memories of how our Spirit-filled response of love, kindness, compassion, forgiveness, gentleness, patience, courage, generosity etc. in a particular situation made it a moment of grace when we were tempted to act otherwise. To “walk by the Spirit” and not to “gratify the desires of the flesh” (cf. Gal. 5:16) is a life-long struggle for growth in the Spirit and maturity in spiritual life. Until our last breath on earth we will experience within ourselves the conflict between the “desires of the Spirit” and the “desires of the flesh” (cf. Gal. 5: 17).
The recent picture of Mr. Kanhiya Kumar, the NDRF Constable from Bihar who ran with a sick child over the Cheruthoni bridge in Kerala which was about to sink in the devastating floods on August 10 is a powerful example of grace-filled response which makes life beautiful. Undoubtedly there will be hundreds of such examples all over Kerala during the trying days of the floods, which have not come to light and will never be but they are recorded in the heart of God himself.
We have also heard of the Thai diver Saman Gunan who died in the very difficult rescue operation in Northern Thailand over two months ago to rescue the young football team and their coach from the Tham Luang caves in which they were trapped from June 23 to July 10 after the exits got flooded due to excessive rains. He was returning from a mission to provide the group with air tanks when he himself ran out of oxygen. Also laudable and very significant was the response of the local people to supply food, medicines, equipment, clothing, etc to the relatives and others camping near the caves during those 18 anxious days. The rescue was a miracle of prayer, courage, determination and love. This has been so well documented in so many write-ups from all over the world.
Actions like these make God’s grace real and tangible in a world torn by strife, violence, hatred and division.
Our late Fr. Leslie Didier’ Serre of happy memory (passed into eternity on March 20, 2003) was the Vice-Rector of our Minor Seminary Vinay Gurukul in Gurugram. Once while travelling on his small moped from Gurugram to Delhi on NH -8 he had halted at a busy signal-stop. One man in a car behind him began abusing him for being slow and obstructive with the usual “sala” word. Fr. Leslie alighted from his moped and with a smile on his face went to him and extending his hand for a hand-shake greeted him, “yes my brother-in-law, what can I do for you?” The man was taken aback, smiled in return and laughed heartily. He never expected this response. What could have been a very hot exchange between two men turned out to be a beautiful encounter of cordiality, understanding and friendship. Fr. Leslie made this moment a moment of grace. This is only one of his many experiences that he used to narrate.
I remember an incident in my life that I can never forget. It was in late July of the year 1994. A priest from our Archdiocese and myself had landed in Rome for our higher studies and were on our way to a place called Urbania a little over 260 Km away from Rome where we were to attend a three months’ course in the Italian language. It was just our third day in Italy, we didn’t know the language and we had boarded the wrong bus. We had to alight at a place called Aqualagna from where we were told to take a taxi to our destination which was about 25 kms away or more. There were no taxis available for more than two hours and as we were getting late we thought of asking for some help from a group of people who were conversing on the street on a warm summer’s evening. We had to introduce ourselves and tell our predicament in English. They were very sympathetic but none of them could offer us a lift to our destination; nonetheless they found a way. They stopped a car passing by and requested the man to help us. He was a stranger to the place and didn’t know where Urbania was. He had to consult his map in the boot of the car. He realized Urbania was in the opposite direction for him; he hesitated for a moment but changed his mind immediately and said’ “come on, I will drop you”. On the way he had to ask for direction himself – all for our sake, and he did it graciously. He appeared to be a businessman and was getting many phone calls on the way but to everyone he was replying, “I have two Indian guests with me in the car, I will talk to you after I drop them”. He not only reached us to our destination but even rang the door bell of “Seminario Vescovile” for us and waited till the door opened and we were inside. With just a hand-shake he said good-bye, wished us well and went back. As I look back I can see how everyone of those wonderful human beings turned that moment into a moment of grace for us and for themselves, particularly the person who went out of his way to bring us to our destination.
We have to recognize every moment of our life as a moment of grace but there are also some events in life which can be termed as summons from God for repentance and new life in an exceptional way.
In my own life I remember another incident going back to 45 years ago when I was in the first year of my philosophical studies in the major seminary. Every year each class had to do a public disputatio or debate on a philosophical topic. I was selected to lead the proposition. Relying on my own supposed intellectual abilities and false sense of “smartness” I thought I had it all under my control and will make short work of the opposition. However on the day of the debate, after my presentation of the theme which, I was convinced, was highly impressive, I was not able to answer even one of the several sharp, well articulated and gripping arguments my opponent threw at me. I fumbled and rambled repeatedly making a laughing stock of myself in front of the audience. The audience was at times giggling and at times roaring in laughter at my cost. The moderator mercifully came to my rescue by answering the questions himself and closing the debate little before time. After the debate I had to face much ridicule and jeering. It was indeed a big embarrassment for me but the lessons I learnt from this incident I have not forgotten to date. I consider it a moment of grace because this incident taught me to be humble and accept the superior intelligence of others, to laugh at myself and not be discouraged, to rely on God’s power and not be over-confident, never to under-estimate anyone, to engage in healthy competition which is not ego-centered.
As somebody has rightly said: “Recipe for good health is to swallow your pride sometimes”.
Every one of us at some time or other in our life goes through such an experience of transformation and renewal. I call this moment, kairos or moment of God’s grace bringing us to repentance and new life. It can happen in any field of our professional life and even in the consecrated life of priests and religious. Too much of self-reliance often leads to a moment of debacle and failure but it always comes with a message that I need to radically change my life, my value system, my mind-set, my priorities and walk in the path of eternal life as Christ Our Lord has so clearly laid before us.
Our Lord Jesus Christ placed this as the one and only pre-requisite for salvation when, at the very beginning of his ministry, he gave the clarion call for repentance if we wish to enter the Kingdom of God. The rest of the Gospel is but a gradual unraveling of what repentance entails.
The pursuit of the self leads to death but the denial of the self leads to life. This is the paradox of the Gospel which Our Lord has passed on to us as the Truth of Eternal Life. None can deny it unless one has chosen falsehood instead of truth; and falsehood is like an inflated balloon that has to burst one day and is at the risk of bursting with the slightest prick.
Our Lord has said: “So you also, when you have done all that is commanded you, say, ‘We are unworthy servants; we have only done what was our duty’” (Lk. 17:10). To consider oneself an unworthy servant and never to seek credit for oneself for anything but attribute it all to God’s goodness, kindness and mercy is the mark of true Christian discipleship.
Before his conversion from Saul to Paul, St. Paul was certainly one of the boastful Pharisees who prided on their righteousness that springs from observing the Law in its minutest detail – thus giving oneself the feeling of being morally, spiritually, intellectually and socially superior to others who may not belong to that same category for various reasons and are looked down upon. However, when he realized the power and wisdom of the Cross and the Resurrection of Our Lord Jesus Christ he became humble in the presence of God and proclaimed: “Let him who boasts, boast of the Lord” (1Cor. 1: 31). Ever afterwards he spoke of the power of God’s grace and mercy in his life and not the power of his own superior upbringing, masterful intelligence or unmatched capabilities (cf. 1Cor. 15:9-10; 1Tim. 1:15-16).
Our Blessed Mother also echoes the same truth in her Magnificat which we remembered on the Solemnity of the Assumption of Our Blessed Mother into heaven (cf. Lk. 2: 46-55). She sang this song when, filled with grace, she was at the house of Elizabeth to serve her. Grace results in service, not domination.
The Eucharistic Celebration always begins with the Kyrie eleison, which is the prayer for God’s mercy. It should lead us to acknowledge our sinfulness before God and total dependence on his merciful love and compassion which alone can save us. It is a call to let go of our pride, arrogance, self-centredness and false ego. The Holy Mass is the fount of God’s abundant grace.
The Divine Mercy Prayer so widespread in the Church today is a timely gift of the Holy Spirit to the Church to remind us that a life not dependent on God’s mercy is heading for disaster.
Fully anchored in God’s mercy may every moment of our life be a moment of grace because. It will be so if we say “yes” to the Holy Spirit as Mary our Blessed Mother did all through her life.
FILL ME WITH YOURSELF, EMPTY ME OF MYSELF
Sr. Vandana RSCJ (or Vandana Mataji as she used to be called) of happy memory, in one
interfaith live-in way back in 1989, had taught the participants a beautiful meditation.
The meditation which lasts an hour is centered on one’s breathing. As we sit in a yoga posture
with the back straight and eyes closed we concentrate on our breathing. To remain focused we first
mentally count 1-2-3-4 as we breathe in and the same as we breathe out. [The moment our fingers slacken
from their position on the knees or the back starts to bend, we know we have lost our concentration].
We go on this way for quite some time as we begin to experience a deep inner peace and tranquility.
But it doesn’t end here. Vandana Mataji had taught us to gradually utter a mantra mentally.
As we breathe in we say “Fill me with Yourself” and as we breathe out “Empty me of myself”.
This rhythm continues till, at a particular moment, we give expression to the divine presence
in us by allowing the mantra AUM to emanate from our hearts in a sound that fills the entire hall/room where we are sitting. Still more, as we come close to the end of the meditation and before opening our
eyes we send our PEACE or vibrations of peace to any person/s or situation/s anywhere in the world, where peace is needed.
The central part of the meditation is the silent prayer “Fill me with Yourself,
Empty me of myself”. If our breathing is always intertwined with this prayer we
will certainly be harbingers of love, peace and joy in this world. This is the secret
of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. The call to repentance, the beatitudes, the commandment
of love, the washing of the feet, the teachings on forgiveness, childlikeness, self-denial in discipleship, and finally the indispensability of sharing in his suffering and death in order to be partakers of his resurrection are all
founded on this mystery of our salvation i.e. we will not enter the kingdom of God unless we are emptied of ourselves and filled with God.
The Lord’s victory over the Evil One during his forty days of fasting and prayer in the desert clearly demonstrates that he didn’t
live at the level of his superficial self. This “self” expresses itself in the attachment to pleasures, power, wealth, popularity
and earthly glory. We experience it in the anxieties and competitions of our daily life. We call this superficial centre the ahamkara
or the egocentre which is the cause of all divisions, hatred, anger, tensions and wars within and without because its power is kama i.e.
desire. Christ our Lord lived at the level of atma bodha i.e. indwelling Spirit whose power is dharma (or dhamma). Dharma frees
one from external pulls and roots one’s life in the atma. Throughout his ministry, and particularly in his passion and death on
the cross, Christ our Lord testifies to his deep communion with the Father. If he had lived a superficial life he would have sought
earthly glory but he says: “I do not receive glory from men. But I know that you have not the love of God within you. I have come
in my Father’s name, and you do not receive me… How can you believe, who receive glory from one another and do not seek the glory
that comes from the only God?” (Jn. 5:41-44). Again he says: “If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing; it is my Father
who glorifies me, of whom you say that he is your God. But you have not known him; I know him” (Jn. 8: 54-55). Christ our Lord did not seek earthly glory
but the Father did glorify him – in the resurrection, and that glory i.e. of eternal life is the glory that he has told us to seek. This is
the treasure in heaven “where neither moth nor rust
consumes and where thieves do not break in and steal” (Mt. 6: 20). He has also warned us: “You cannot serve God and mammon” (Lk. 16:13).
Can we ever dilute the meaning of these words that challenge us every moment to authentic discipleship? :
“Do nothing from selfishness or conceit, but in humility count others better than yourselves. Let each of
you look not only to his own interests, but also to the interests of others. Have this mind among yourselves,
which was in Christ Jesus, who, though he was in the form of God, did not count equality with God a thing to
be grasped, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, being born in the likeness of men.
And being found in human form he humbled himself and became obedient unto death, even death on a cross.” (Phil. 2:5-8).
Fr. Sebastian Painadath SJ in his book “The Power of Silence. Fifty Meditations to Discover the Divine Space within you”
(Delhi: ISPCK, 2009) explains the meaning of OM. According to the Upanishads it is the combination of three syllables
A, U and M. A is the first sound that we produce; hence every alphabet begins with A. M the last sound that resounds as
humming when the mouth is closed. U is the middle sound. Hence AUM – spoken as OM – refers to the totality of reality; the
beginning, middle and end of all. OM is therefore the sound symbol of the Divine that permeates and comprehends all,
transforms all into One. Through the meditative repetition of OM one gets attuned to the divine vibrations in the deeper
realms of consciousness. With the inherent three sounds a transition of awareness happens: from A through U to M, from mind
(manah) through psyche (chitta) to buddhi, from wakeful state (jagrit) through dream state (swapna) to intuitive awareness (sushupti).
The Divine is experienced beyond the personal objectification in names and forms,
and intuited as the transpersonal subject: as the Ground of being, as the ultimate Self (Brahman), as the transforming Spirit (Atman).
The divine presence that is intuited through OM permeates the entire realm of creation.
Hence the mantra OM not only brings about an integrative process within, but also leads
to an intense experience of harmony with the cosmos. The deeper one gets attuned to the divine vibration,
the more one comes into harmony with the creative melody of the universe. With the meditative repetition of OM
one gradually feels that OM vibrations flow from beyond one’s body and self. One gets tuned to the cosmic melody.
A deep oneness with all things in the universal divine stream of life and love is felt. The meditation with OM opens
the buddhi to a cosmic consciousness beyond oneself. Meditation then becomes sensing the divine pulsation at the heart
of the universe. With it one overcomes loneliness and estrangement; one can resonate with the entire reality.
A deep compassion towards all beings is the consequent grace. Through OM, the sacred syllable which stands
for the whole mystery of Being, one is led to the contemplation of God who is Sat-Chit-Ananda (Truth-Thought-Bliss)
or Saccidananda. (Cf. The Power of Silence, pp. 56-61). When my heart is attuned to the whole universe I realize
the futility of being acquisitive, greedy, selfish and ego-centered which are negative forces that disrupt the cosmic
melody and militate against the peace and harmony God has always wanted to reign in the whole of his creation.
We call this the SIN that is at the core of our being – our brokenness and woundedness that constantly calls for
healing and redemption. As St. Paul puts it so graphically, we experience deep within ourselves the constant struggle
between the “desires of the flesh” and the “desires of the Spirit”: “For the desires of the flesh are against the Spirit, and the desires of the Spirit
are against the flesh; for these are opposed to each other, to prevent you from doing what you would… And those who belong to
Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires. If we live by the Spirit, let us also walk by the Spirit.
Let us have no self-conceit, no provoking of one another, no envy of one another” (cf. Gal. 5: 16-26). This is the freedom to which
we are called in Christ Jesus – not through lofty words of human wisdom but through the foolishness of the Cross, “a stumbling block to Jews and folly to Gentiles,
but to those who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God” (1 Cor. 1: 23-25).
We cannot live the self-emptying of our Lord Jesus Christ unless we abide in him like the branches in the vine (cf. the Parable of the “Vine and the Branches” in Jn. 15). To live in him is to be “buried therefore with him by baptism into death, so that as Christ was raised from the dead by the glory of the Father, we too might walk in newness of life” (Rom. 6:4). To walk in the newness of life is to “live according to the Spirit”, setting our minds “on the things of the Spirit”; and “to set the mind on the things of the Spirit is life and peace” (Rom. 8: 5-6). Chanting the eternal OM we descend into our inner depths which open to us the treasures of the indwelling Trinitarian Mystery and we come to know the Power of Silence. We discover the divine space within us and with this we are transformed into children of God, ever repentant and filled with grace.
Meditation is never meant to make us “superior” because we are “enlightened” or “realized” souls but to make us more and more childlike and utterly humble in order to build a society where truth and justice prevail, where people live in love, compassion, peace and harmony, where we respect one another and no one is deprived of one’s freedom and one’s dignity.
May we consistently strive to walk on this path as we celebrate another anniversary of our nation’s Independence.
“Into that heaven of freedom my Father, let my country awake!” (Tagore).
At the Last Supper Our Lord Jesus Christ left us a spiritual legacy that is inseparably connected
with the Eucharist i.e. the Washing of the Feet. We re-enact this scene once a year on Maundy
Thursday but the spirit of it has to remain with us all through the year and at every moment of our
life if the Holy Eucharist is truly the centre of our life. Let these words of Our Lord resound in our
hearts all the time: “Do you know what I have done to you? You call me Teacher and Lord; and you
are right, for so I am. If I then, your Lord and Teacher, have washed your feet, you also ought to
wash one another’s feet. For I have given you an example, that you also should do as I have done to
you” (Jn. 13:12-15). This was not an isolated event in the life of Our Lord but the culmination of his
life and its goal – intimately related to his death on the cross and the victory of the resurrection.
The washing of the feet cannot be separated from the commandment of love which is at the
heart of the mystery of our salvation. To love is to be a servant to one another and there lies the
evangelical challenge of repentance and new life.
To be a servant is the mark of Christian discipleship. It is also a powerful witness to the Kingdom
of God as testified by the Lord himself. We are called to be people of selfless service at all times, not
only in the family but also in the parish and above all in the larger society which is the building block
of the nation. Our service to the community should be such that it always upholds the dignity of the
human person and of human labour and is thereby a counter-witness to the caste and class system
in our society.
The famous ecumenical document Baptism, Eucharist and Ministry (1982) of the Faith & Order
Commission of the World Council of Churches, also called Lima document states it beautifully:
“The eucharist embraces all aspects of life…The eucharistic celebration demands reconciliation and
sharing among all those regarded as brothers and sisters in the one family of God and is a constant
challenge in the search for appropriate relationships in social, economic and political life (Matt.
5:23f; 1Cor. 10:16f; 1Cor. 11:20-22; Gal. 3:28). All kinds of injustice, racism, separation and lack of
freedom are radically challenged when we share in the body and blood of Christ…As participants in
the eucharist, therefore, we prove inconsistent if we are not actively participating in this ongoing
restoration of the world’s situation and the human condition… Solidarity in the eucharistic
communion of the body of Christ and responsible care of Christians for one another and the world
find specific expressions in the liturgies…All these manifestations of love in the eucharist are directly
related to Christ’s own testimony as a servant” (Baptism, Eucharist & Ministry – Eucharist – Nos. 20-21).
The path of self-emptying love shown by our Lord Jesus Christ is the only way to salvation. There
cannot be any other. Therefore we sing: “Have this mind among yourselves, which was in Christ
Jesus, who, though he was in the form of God, did not count equality with God a thing to be
grasped, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant… he humbled himself and became
obedient unto death, even death on a cross. Therefore God has highly exalted him and bestowed on
him the name which is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in
heaven and on earth and under the earth, and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the
glory of God the Father” (Phil. 2:5-11).
The washing of the feet is an act of humility and humiliation. It implies emptying oneself of one’s
pride, self-centredness and egoism, of the desire to exercise power and authority over others and
lord it over them, of the deep inner longing for honour, prestige, privilege, superiority over others,
the drive for autocracy and dictatorship. The Evil One had precisely tempted the Lord with all these
delusions during his forty days of fasting and prayer in the desert and the Lord won his firm victory
over the Evil One not only in the desert but throughout his ministry and culminated this victory in his
ignominious death on the Cross which looked like an utter failure. The Lord would tell us that our
salvation lies in detaching ourselves from the false self with all its empty promises which we call
“sin” and attach ourselves to our true Self that is the Holy Spirit in us and who sets us free to love
God and our neighbour as we love ourselves.
We would do well to heed the words of St. Peter: “Clothe yourselves, all of you, with humility
toward one another, for ‘God opposes the proud, but gives grace to the humble’. Humble yourselves
therefore under the mighty hand of God, that in due time he may exalt you. Cast all your anxieties
on him, for he cares about you” (1Pet. 5: 5-7).
When the sons of Zebedee were squabbling among themselves about high places in the
“kingdom” the Lord told them: “You do not know what you are asking. Are you able to drink the cup
that I am to drink? ...You know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their great men
exercise authority over them. It shall not be so among you; but whoever would be great among you
must be your servant and whoever would be first among you must be your slave; even as the Son of
man came not to be served but to serve and to give his life as a ransom for many” (Mt. 20: 22-28).
To drink the cup with the Lord is to enter into the mystery of his suffering and death on the
Cross – his baptism – and rise with him to the new life of God’s Kingdom. His death is redemptive
because it frees us from the delusions of the Evil One and enables us to live already here and now
the life of the children of God.
St. Paul reminds us of this mystery: “Do you not know that all of us who have been baptized into
Christ Jesus were baptized into his death? We were buried therefore with him by baptism into
death, so that as Christ was raised from the dead by the glory of the Father, we too might walk in
the newness of life” (Rom. 6: 3-4).
The newness we have obtained in Christ is not a one-day affair but a life-long process of
purification and growth in the gifts and fruits of the Holy Spirit. It is a Passover journey with the
Risen Lord from the kingdom of darkness to the kingdom of light.
Bernie Owens SJ in his book, More Than You Could Ever Imagine (Mumbai: Pauline Publications,
2015) pp. 143-165 speaks of how St. John of the Cross likens this process of our spiritual
transformation to that of a log of wood thrown on a fire. We have watched what happens to a large
log as the fire begins to envelop and penetrate it. St. John of the Cross uses this metaphor to explain
what happens to us as the Holy Spirit, called by him “the Living Flame of Love”, transforms us in
Christ. We can only admire God’s artistry freeing and re-creating us by bringing forth our potential
for Divinity. Like the log being immersed more and more in the fire, we, as we progress on our
Passover journey, are more and more taken into God. We are exposed to God’s powerful action that
purges us eventually of all that is ungodly, of all that is un-Christlike, and imparts to us divine light,
new loving knowledge of God, of neighb
The process is gentle but also painful. Bernie Owens describes it thus: “We are rather weak and
burdened with numerous imperfections. In various ways, conscious and unconscious, we are
attached to so many things: our status, our reputation, our financial security, possibly even the way
we have been praying or the way we image God and ourselves. We resist giving up control and the
changes that come with it… When there are in our lives behaviours reflecting pride or envy, anger or
lust, greed, sloth or gluttony, it will be painful for us to encounter the presence and purity of God.
There will ensue a war of great contraries raging inside us. Virtues and imperfections will be at odds
with each other. One will try to expel the other because contraries cannot co-exist…However, once
these imperfections and bad habits are purged, sometimes over months and even years in our lives,
our sufferings come to an end and joy prevails. This is not just as an absence of pain, because now
there is a significant communion of likeness with God, and we have become much more free”
(p. 146).
St. John of the Cross does not stop at the “burning log” image to describe the process of
purification but goes further to say that the purified soul “appears to be God!” (p. 150). When asked
how a creature can be brought to the state of the Creator, he says, “God has so given himself to the
person, so transformed the soul of this man or woman that his or her soul is like a crystal, clean and
pure, on which light shines… The more intense the light, the brighter becomes the crystal. If you
increase the light enough, the crystal will appear indistinguishable from the light, so filled with light
is it . So too once the presence and transformation of God is complete in us, we will appear as God.
Each and every person God has created is invited into this transformation” (pp. 150-151).
Thus a person filled with the divine flame of love i.e. the Holy Spirit “enjoys the greatest possible
welcome of God and a sharing in all the goods and secrets of God’s wisdom” (p. 154). And there are
further wonders: “We will love with the Heart and affection of God. The Holy Spirit will be so full in
us, like the fire permeating completely the log of wood, giving us divine strength to live this new and
eternal life of loving as only God can love” ( p. 155).
This is the miracle God works in all the Saints while they are still on this earth, as we have
experienced for instance with Mother Teresa of Kolkota; but there are innumerable “unknown”
saints in our world who live this miracle of communion in the Holy Trinity and radiate the joy and
victory of God - God’s glory in the daily challenges of life; and indeed each one of us is called to be
this “lamp of fire” transmitting the warmth of divine love and “a well of living waters” giving life,
giving God to all around us. This is the mystery of becoming divine, of being transformed in God
which is the true destiny of every human person.
Since the day of our Baptism we have been called to holiness of life. St. Paul’s Letter to the Ephesians says it so beautifully: “Blessed be God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has blessed us in Christ with
every spiritual blessing in the heavenly places, even as he chose us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and blameless before him.” (Eph. 1:3-4). Holiness cannot be defined. It is a quality
of life that the human spirit always connects with what we
call grace or virtue or, in short, life in the Holy Trinity. It is not easy to be holy, especially in the modern world with all its hedonistic values and varied attractions.
Keeping the modern challenges in mind Pope Francis has recently written a brief Apostolic Exhortation titled Gaudete Et Exultate (Rejoice and be Glad) on the “Call to Holiness in Today’s World”.
Holiness is not the prerogative of those who “withdraw from ordinary affairs to spend much time in prayer”
(No. 14). All are called to be holy “by living our lives with love and by bearing witness in everything we do” (No. 14)
– whether we are lay people, or consecrated religious or secular priests. Each vocation in life carries with it its own challenges
within which we are called to live our discipleship of Christ and thus shape our spirituality. The spiritualities of married life,
of various forms of consecrated life, of secular priesthood differ from each other in nature, though rooted in the Paschal Mystery of Christ through baptism.
Of course we always have in the Church Saints who are models of holiness, described,
right from the beginning of the Church, as “a great cloud of witnesses” (Heb. 12:1).
The Book of Revelation attests to this when it speaks of the intercession of the martyrs (cf. Rev. 6:9-10). These witnesses always impel us to
“advance constantly towards the goal” (No. 2). Among them are those who are officially declared by the Church as “Saints” on account of their heroic virtue and
whose memory forms part of our liturgical calendar. However there are those who are not declared as such and may even include our loved ones who have gone before
us, even though their lives may not always have been perfect
“yet even amid their faults and failings they kept moving forward and proved pleasing to the Lord” (No. 3).
The 1st day of November every year is dedicated to the commemoration of “All Saints” and these are those who have
not been officially beatified or canonized by the Church and yet, our faith tells us, have become partakers of the eternal glory of the Holy Trinity and,
in union with Christ’s intercession before the Father, they intercede for us before God’s eternal throne. The Saints preserve their love and communion with us
which is the mystery of the One, Holy, Catholic and Apostolic Church.
Enjoying the highest honour among the Saints is Mary, Our Blessed Mother along with Joseph, her chaste and faithful spouse.
Keeping these testimonies before us the Pope exhorts us:
“Let the grace of your baptism bear fruit in a path of holiness. Let everything be open to God; turn to him in every situation. Do not be dismayed, for the power of the Holy Spirit enables you to do this, and holiness, in the end, is the fruit of the Holy Spirit in your life ( cf. Gal. 5:22-23). When you feel the temptation to dwell on your own weakness, raise your eyes to Christ crucified and say: ‘Lord, I am a poor sinner, but you can work the miracle of making me a little better’. In the Church, holy yet made up of sinners, you will find everything you need to grow towards holiness. The Lord has bestowed on the Church the gifts of scripture, the sacraments, holy places, living communities, the witness of the saints and a multifaceted beauty that proceeds from God’s love ‘like a bride bedecked with jewels’ (Is. 61:10)” (No. 15).
Therefore, a Christian cannot think of his or her mission on earth except by seeing it as a path of holiness, for “this is the will of God, your sanctification” (1 Thess. 4:3). That mission has its fullest meaning only in Christ, and can only be understood through him. The Pope explains it thus:
“At its core, holiness is experiencing, in union with Christ, the mysteries of his life. It consists in uniting ourselves to the Lord’s death and resurrection in a unique and personal way, constantly dying and rising anew with him. But it can also entail reproducing in our own lives various aspects of Jesus’ earthly life: his hidden life, his life in community, his closeness to the outcast, his poverty and other ways in which he showed his self-sacrificing love. The contemplation of these mysteries, as Saint Ignatius of Loyola pointed out, leads us to incarnate them in our choices and attitudes” (No.20). Ultimately holiness is nothing other than “charity lived to the full” (No. 21) and this is achieved only through the power of the Holy Spirit.
“But seek first his kingdom and his righteousness” (Mt. 6:33) are the words of Christ to us in his Sermon on the Mount. Just as we cannot understand Christ’s mission apart from the kingdom of God so also our personal mission is inseparable from the building of that kingdom.
The Pope says: “Your identification with Christ and his will involves a commitment to build with him that kingdom of love, justice and universal peace. Christ himself wants to experience this with you, in all efforts and sacrifices that it entails, but also in all the joy and enrichment it brings. You cannot grow in holiness without committing yourself, body and soul, to giving your best to this endeavour” (No. 25).
In the Christian vocation silence and interaction with others, peace and quiet and activity, prayer and service go together. We are called to be contemplatives in action and grow in holiness “by responsibly and generously carrying out our proper mission” (No. 26). In the words of the Pope: “Everything can be accepted and integrated into our life in this world, and become a part of our path to holiness” (No. 26).
The Pope warns against two “subtle enemies of holiness” (Chapter Two) i.e. Contemporary Gnosticism and Contemporary Pelagianism. These two ideologies “reflect an anthropocentric immanentism disguised as Catholic truth” (No. 35). The former is a sinister ideology that unduly exalts knowledge or a specific experience and considers its own vision of reality to be perfect. Thus, without even realizing it, “this ideology feeds on itself and becomes even more myopic” (No. 40). The latter exalts the human will and personal effort setting aside mystery and grace and God’s mercy.
Our Lord Jesus Christ gave less importance to rules, customs, ways of acting and ecclesial structures than to living the life of the Beatitudes (cf. Mt. 5:3-12; Lk. 6:20-23). According to Pope Francis the Beatitudes are the “Christian’s identity card” (No. 63). Each one of us has to do in our own way what Jesus told us to do in the Sermon on the Mount. In the Beatitudes “we find a portrait of the Master, which we are called to reflect in our daily lives” (No. 63).
If we go by the logic of the Beatitudes the word “happy” or “blessed” becomes a synonym for “holy”. It expresses the fact that “those faithful to God and his word, by their self-giving, gain true happiness” (No. 64).
Therefore, holiness is being poor of heart, reacting with meekness and humility, knowing to mourn with others, hungering and thirsting for righteousness, seeing and acting with mercy, keeping a heart free of all that tarnishes love, sowing peace all around us, accepting the daily path of the Gospel even though it may cause us problems.
In Chapter Four the Pope highlights five great expressions of love for God and neighbour that we can consider as “signs of holiness in today’s world”. These are: 1) perseverance, patience and meekness which include humility that “can only take root in the heart through humiliations” (No. 118); 2) joy and sense of humour; 3) boldness and passion; 4) in community; 5) in constant prayer.
The Pope concludes his exhortation in Chapter Five by emphasizing that the Christian life is a matter of constant spiritual combat, vigilance and discernment.
He crowns his reflection by referring to Our Blessed Mother “because she lived the Beatitudes of Jesus as none other” (No. 176).
To have a fervent longing to be saints for God’s greater glory is a gift of the Holy Spirit. Let us pray for that gift and “let us encourage one another in this effort” in order to be able to “share a happiness that the world will not be able to take from us” (No. 177).
WORDS THAT CANNOT BE FORGOTTEN
During this season of Eastertide, as we remember how the Lord completed his mission on earth
and passed it on to the Church, the unforgettable words of Our Lord to his disciples ring in our
hearts. In the Gospel of John: “Peace be with you” (Jn. 20:19); “Do not hold on to me …I am
ascending to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God” (Jn. 20: 17); “Do not be faithless
but believing” (Jn. 20:27); “Simon, son of John, do you love me more than these?” (Jn. 21:15). In the
Gospel of Luke: “O foolish men, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken! Was
it not necessary that the Christ should suffer these things and enter into his glory?” (Lk. 24: 25-26);
“You are witnesses of these things” (Lk. 24:48); “And behold, I send the promise of my Father upon
you; but stay in the city, until you are clothed with power from on high” (Lk. 24: 49). In the Gospel of
Mark: “Go into all the world and preach the gospel to the whole creation” (Mk. 16: 15); “he who
believes and is baptized will be saved; but he who does not believe will be condemned” (Mk. 16:16).
In the Gospel of Mathew: “Do not be afraid” (Mt. 28:10); “All authority in heaven and on earth has
been given to me” (Mt. 28:18); “Go therefore and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in
the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all that I
have commanded you” (Mt. 28:19); “and, lo, I am with you always, to the close of the age” (Mt. 28:
20). In the Acts of the Apostles: “But you shall receive power when the Holy Spirit has come upon
you; and you shall be my witnesses in Jerusalem and in all Judea and Samaria and to the end of the
earth” (Acts 1: 8).
On Maundy Thursday we remembered his commandment of love and service embodied in the
Eucharist which is the sacrament of his infinite sacrifice for the salvation of the world and on Good
Friday in particular we focused on his seven last words on the Cross in which his final testament of
forgiveness and mercy shine out.
These are only few instances picked out to highlight the liturgical season we are in. In fact the
entire Holy Bible is God’s word to us but the New Testament centered on the Gospels is powerfully
Christ’s words of life and salvation to the whole of humanity.
On these words rests the entire edifice of the Church in her life and mission and will remain so
until the Second Coming of the Lord in his power and glory. The Lord has shown us the importance
of the words that we speak to one another and how they have to be life-giving.
The remark of the two disciples on the way to Emmaus on the day of the Resurrection
summarizes the power of the words spoken by Christ: “Did not our hearts burn within us while he
talked to us on the road, while he opened to us the scriptures?” (Lk. 24: 32).
The model is always our Lord Jesus Christ who teaches us that every word we speak has to have
this result in the hearts and minds of the hearers. Therefore St. Paul exhorts us: “Be angry but do
not sin; do not let the sun go down on your anger, and give no opportunity to the devil…Let no evil
talk come out of your mouths, but only such as is good for edifying, as fits the occasion, that it may
impart grace to those who hear” (Eph. 4:26-29)
As we progress in the journey of life we remember words that were spoken to us along life’s
way and which are preserved in our hearts. There are words that we treasure and cherish – these
have deeply influenced our life positively. There are also words that have hurt us and which we
wouldn’t like to remember but sometimes do not go away from our memory – these also have
influenced our life but usually negatively. The words – good or bad - which are preserved in our
memory could be from parents, elders, relatives, teachers, friends, enemies and even strangers.
Words do matter because we communicate through words and the message they carry is
indispensable to make life wholesome or to mar it. Ultimately of course God knows how to bring
good out of evil if we cooperate with his grace and allow the Holy Spirit to work in us.
In his book The Alchemist Paulo Coelho narrates a story:
“I want to tell you a story about dreams,” said the alchemist. The boy brought his horse closer.
“In ancient Rome, at the time of Emperor Tiberius, there lived a good man who had two sons.
One was in the military, and had been sent to the most distant regions of the empire. The other
son was a poet, and delighted all of Rome with his beautiful verses.
One night, the father had a dream. An angel appeared to him, and told him that the words of
one of his sons would be learned and repeated throughout the world for all generations to come.
The father woke from his dream grateful and crying, because life was generous, and had
revealed to him something any father would be proud to know.
Shortly thereafter, the father died as he tried to save a child who was about to be crushed by
the wheels of a chariot. Since he had lived his entire life in a manner that was correct and fair, he
went directly to heaven, where he met the angel that had appeared in his dream.
‘You were always a good man’, the angel said to him. ‘You lived your life in a loving way, and
died with dignity. I can now grant you any wish you desire.’
‘Life was good to me,’ the man said. ‘When you appeared in my dream, I felt that all my efforts
had been rewarded, because my son’s poems will be read by men for generations to come. I don’t
want anything for myself. But any father would be proud of the fame achieved by one whom he had
cared for as a child, and educated as he grew up. Sometime in the distant future, I would like to see
my son’s words.’
The angel touched the man’s shoulder, and they were both projected far into the future. They
were in an immense setting, surrounded by thousands of people speaking a strange language.
The man wept with happiness.
‘I knew that my son’s poems were immortal,’ he said to the angel through his tears. ‘Can you
please tell me which of my son’s poems these people are repeating?’
The angel came closer to the man, and, with tenderness, led him to a bench nearby, where they
sat down.
‘The verses of your son who was the poet were very popular in Rome,’ the angel said. ‘Everyone
loved them and enjoyed them. But when the reign of Tiberius ended, his poems were forgotten. The
words you’re hearing now are those of your son in the military.’
The man looked at the angel in surprise.
‘Your son went to serve at a distant place, and became a centurion. He was just and good. One
afternoon, one of his servants fell ill, and it appeared that he would die. Your son had heard of a
rabbi who was able to cure illnesses, and he rode out for days and days in search of this man. Along
the way, he learned that the man he was seeking was the Son of God. He met others who had been
cured by him, and they instructed your son in the man’s teachings. And so, despite the fact that he
was a Roman centurion, he converted to their faith. Shortly thereafter, he reached the place where
the man he was looking for was visiting.’
‘He told the man that one of his servants was gravely ill, and the rabbi made ready to go to his
house with him. But the centurion was a man of faith, and, looking into the eyes of the rabbi, he
knew that he was surely in the presence of the Son of God.’
‘And this is what your son said,’ the angel told the man. These are the words he said to the rabbi
at that point, and they have never been forgotten:
‘My Lord, I am not worthy that you should come
under my roof. But only speak a word and my servant will be healed.’
The alchemist said, ‘No matter what he does, every person on earth plays a central role in the
history of the world. And normally he doesn’t know it.’
The boy smiled. He had never imagined that questions about life would be of such importance
to a shepherd
‘Good-bye,’ the alchemist said.
‘Good-bye,’ said the boy.’
Our Lord Jesus Christ has taught us to speak words that can never be forgotten not because they
are most figuratively crafted for beautiful poetry but because they flow straight from the wellsprings
created by the Holy Spirit within our hearts. This is the life of the Resurrection to which we are
called. May we grow in it day by day until we attain it in all its fullness in Paradise.
THE ICON OF THE FACE OF JESUS
We have heard of the “Shroud of Turin” as one of the most precious relics of
Christianity. It contains the image of a crucified man which Christians have believed for
centuries to be the image of Our Lord Jesus Christ himself, mysteriously imprinted on the
Shroud with which his body was covered at his burial as described in the Gospels. From this
relic has grown the devotion to the HOLY FACE OF JESUS. The Shroud is a silent witness not
only of the Passion and Death of Jesus but also of his glorious Resurrection.
What is the Shroud of Turin?
It is a piece of linen cloth, 14’-3” in length (4.36 m) and 3’-7” in width (1.10m), preserved
in a special chapel in the Cathedral of Turin, a city in North Italy. On this extraordinary linen
cloth one finds the impressions of the marks of a man who must have been about 6 ft. tall
(1.80 m) and between 30 to 40 years of age. He must have undergone severe scourging and
crucifixion. The marks left on the Shroud also testify to a crowning with thorns, the nailing of
the arms and feet and the piercing of the victim’s side by a lance.
Scientific analysis of the dust on the Shroud shows that it is the dust that is found in
Palestine, Turkey, France and Italy. Those happen to be the countries where the Shroud had
been kept at different periods. Of great significance is the fact that the impressions left by
the “Man of the Shroud” on the linen cloth coincide with the accounts of the Gospels and
Christian tradition on the suffering, death and burial of Jesus. St. John’s Gospel explicitly
mentions the shroud in its Resurrection account of Jesus of Nazareth (Jn. 20:6-8).
Though there are different opinions on the authenticity of the Shroud and some
consider it as fake, there is greater evidence to prove its authenticity than to disprove it.
Nevertheless our faith in the Paschal Mystery of Christ in no way depends on the Shroud of
Turin. It is only a holy relic that could deepen our faith.
After careful research scientists are convinced that the image is not only the product of
the sweat and blood with which the body of Jesus was soaked at the time of his burial and
the oils and perfumes that were poured on the body but a certain form of radiation was
responsible for producing the image. Did this “auto-printing” of the “Man of the Shroud” on
to the cloth happen at the moment when the material body of Jesus underwent a
transformation that early Sunday morning when the Lord rose again from the dead? Was it
perhaps a manifestation of that same power which took place at the Transfiguration,
described by the three Synoptic Gospels? During that extraordinary incident the aspect of
Jesus’ Face changed and he appeared in brilliant light, his clothing becoming dazzling white
(cf. Mt. 17:1-8; Mk. 9:2-8; Lk. 9: 28-36).
Brief history of the Shroud
From 1578 onwards the Shroud has been kept in the city of Turin, in a special chapel
annexed to the Cathedral. Till March 1983 it was the private property of the late Umberto of Savoy, Italy’s last king who was deposed in 1946. After his death in March 1983 the Shroud
was bequeathed to the Pope.
Before being moved to Turin, the Shroud was kept in the chapel of the Sisters of St.
Joseph of Chambery in France. There a fire nearly destroyed the Shroud on the night of
December 3, 1532. But fortunately the fire didn’t affect the central part of the cloth where
the impressions of the body, as well as those of the face, are still well preserved. The Sisters
put out the fire with buckets of water but the signs of the damage done both by the fire and
the water and the subsequent work of reparation on the shroud are clearly visible in the
form of eight symmetrical burns on the cloth. Before Chambery the Shroud was kept in
Lircy, also in France.
There is no verified historical documentation on how the Shroud happened to come to
France. But it seems that it was taken from the city of Constantinople, today known as
Istanbul, by the crusaders in the XIIIth century.
In Constantinople the Shroud was venerated in the royal chapel since the middle of the
Xth century. Previous to that it was probably kept for a long period in the city of Edessa and
in Jerusalem where Jesus had been crucified.
There are many more historical details and scientific data available, but these are not
important to us. What is important is the FACE OF JESUS that inspires us. It is HIS FACE
reproduced on this icon that has become for us a special subject of prayer and
contemplation.
Neither the fire, nor water, nor the work of restoration was able to destroy the image of
the Crucified Man, which miraculously remained intact… It is the image of that naked,
wounded and tortured body which contemporary science and simple faith affirm as the
body of Jesus. The simple majesty of this image, the divine beauty of this FACE, holds us
captive.
Miracle of the Shroud
The entire imprint of the crucified man on the Shroud acts already as an inverted
“negative” image (in the traditional pre-digital photographic terminology). This means that
when we photograph the shroud we get at once a “positive” image on the film which is not
the case in the normal photographic process. This is the extraordinary unexplainable feature
of the Shroud which constitutes one of the soundest reasons for its authenticity because the
negative optic – with the light-shadow-effects inverted – was unknown to the world before
the discovery of photography in the latter half of the 19th century!
The Shroud of Turin was first photographed by Secondo Pia in 1989. These photographs
revealed to the public the extraordinary beauty of the image imprinted on it and were the
starting point of its study.
This is how Secondo Pia himself describes his experience when developing the Face on
the Shroud: “I felt an intense emotion when during the developing process I saw for the first
time the Holy Face appearing on the photographic plate with such a clarity that I almost
fainted”. The figure on the Shroud was a negative photograph in natural dimensions and on the negative photographic plate came out a picture in the positive. Nobody could have
imagined it.
As a whole the image of the Face is impressive. It is solemn, serene, majestic,
harmonious. Nobody remains indifferent in front of it. We feel the presence of a divine
reality which permeates and goes beyond the imprints visible on the Shroud. It is the face
which depicts suffering, but which has not been disfigured; it is silent and also eloquent. The
eyes are closed and swollen, but they seem to penetrate into the depth of our being and
flood it with mercy and peace. It is the Image of a dead but vibrant Face, as if almost
impatient for the Resurrection, for Glory!
Closer Description of the Face
The Face appears between two horizontal lines more or less parallel. These lines are due
to the manner in which the Shroud was formerly kept, folded in 48 parts and preserved in a
silver box. Today it is wrapped around a cylinder.
The imprint of a big stain on the forehead and other stains on the hair around the
forehead prove that severe haemorrhages were caused by the crowning of thorns which
was not a simple wreath of thorns but a helmet made out of thorns. Therefore a large
coagulated blood clot, shaped like a number 3, shows itself on the forehead.
The Man of the Shroud is the only case so far known of a crucified person crowned with
thorns. It corresponds well with the Passion account in Mt. 27:27-31.
The dark shade noticeable between the face and the hair is explained by a bandage tied
round the face to keep the mouth closed. The bandage must have been fastened in such a
way as to leave the hair free on the sides and at the back. That would explain the imprints of
the strands of hair on the back part of the head.
It would seem that the face has been gently wiped of stains … almost confirming the
tradition of Veronica wiping the face of Jesus on the way to Calvary.
The right side of the face is disfigured. The hair on the left side of the face is drenched in
blood. The beard is torn. On the cheek we see the stroke of a stick which broke the cartilage
of the nose.
However, in spite of all the wounds and contusions, the Face of Jesus maintains its
harmonic beauty and perfect proportions. It is the Beauty that – according to a Byzantine
hymn – “not even the angels dare to contemplate. It is the Image portrayed by the
immaculate hands of the Father, that we sanctify worshipping with faith and love”.
This is the face of the “Man of Sorrows” (Is. 53) who carried our sins and sufferings. It is
the eloquent witness of the terrible sufferings that Jesus endured for our salvation.
And so we pray:
Thank you Lord for the Icon of your face that you yourself have
painted in the silence of death, while awaiting the glorious
Resurrection;
Thank you Lord for this precious relic which travelled through the
ages, in search of contemplative eyes and sisterly & brotherly
hearts, and has become a link among the churches and people;
Thank you Lord, for having preserved intact, in spite of wars,
travel, fire, and iconoclasts, the image of your Face, the Face of
the Son of the Most High, in whom the inscrutable mystery of the
Trinity is contained.
Thank you Lord, for your Face, whose beauty lights up all of
creation! in the splendor of the stars, in the depth of the sea, in
the power of the waters, in the majesty of the mountains, in the
fragrance of the flowers, in the coloured wings of the butterflies!
Thank you Lord, for this Face, that reminds us of your Death and
Resurrection, that renders more significant and eloquent the
memory of your sacrifice of Love, until the ultimate revelation of
your Glorious Face, on the Last Day.
Thank you Lord, for the gift of your Face that reminds us of the
face of your and our Mother, Mary, the face that grew in her
womb and that for many years she contemplated along with
Joseph in the silence of Nazareth.
Thank you Lord for revealing to us your Face, whose splendor
Moses was unable to see with the naked eye, the Face that called
Peter to contrition, the Face that gazed on humanity with
forgiveness from the Cross, the Face that the good thief invoked
with trust, the Face that death itself could not overcome.
May your Spirit, Lord, enliven in our hearts and minds your Face
that we now contemplate in this Icon. May your Face shine in our
faces! Grant that we may rediscover in us your divine image that
we lost due to sin.
It is your Face, Lord, that we now contemplate with our eyes of
flesh. It is your Face that we can and must love in the faces of our
sisters & brothers who are hungry, thirsty, sick, naked, strangers
and in prison…
It is thanks to your Face that one day we will know how to
recognize You in the ultimate encounter with You in the house of
the Father. Amen.
LET YOUR FACE SHINE UPON US, O LORD, AND WE SHALL BE
SAFE.
THE APOSTLESHIP OF PRAYER (The Pope’s Worldwide Prayer Network)
Some of us may remember from our young days the spirituality of the “Apostleship of Prayer” which focused month after month on the “Intentions of the Holy Father” for the Church and the world thus uniting every Catholic to the Universal Church. The reference to the “intentions of this month” was embedded in the very Morning Offering (soon after waking up) which was an Act of Consecration to the Sacred Heart of Jesus and the Immaculate Heart of Mary. I can recall the familiar text:
O Jesus, through the Immaculate Heart of Mary and in union with the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass throughout the world, I offer Thee my prayers, works, joys and sufferings of this day for all the intentions of Thy Sacred Heart in reparation for my sins, for the intentions of our associates and in particular for the intentions of this month. My Queen and my Mother, to Thee I offer myself without any reserve, and to give Thee a mark of my devotion, I consecrate to Thee during this day my eyes, my ears, my mouth, my heart and my whole person. Since I belong to Thee, o my good Mother, preserve and defend me as Thy property and possession. Amen.
This simple “apostolate of prayer” underscoring the catholicity of the Church was a much loved feature of the Church especially among young people even before the renewal set in motion by Vatican Council II. It was a worldwide “network of prayer” at the core of which was the missionary dimension of the Church and her mandate to proclaim the Good News of Our Lord Jesus Christ to the whole world. It emphasized the fact that prayer is not just for one’s own individual or private needs but for the needs of the whole Church and the whole world.
The history of the Apostleship of Prayer goes back to 1844 in a house of formation for young Jesuits in Vals, in the South of France. Fr. Francis Xavier Gautrelet SJ, the spiritual director, suggested to the young men a way of being apostles and missionaries in their daily lives, uniting with Christ everything that they were doing during the day. Thus he initiated the practice of the “apostleship of prayer” whereby one offers one’s everyday tasks to God with love and unites them with the sacrifice of Christ for the salvation of humanity. More important than what one does is the love and dedication with which one does it. What counts is not doing much but loving much. Such an attitude makes one’s life “apostolic” and as valuable and useful for the Church’s mission as any selfsacrificing missionary or a fervent preacher. St. Thérèse of the Child Jesus (Little Flower) has also taught us this way of being missionaries. What is important is the interior attitude of wanting to renew one’s love for Jesus and to make afresh, each day, one’s availability and commitment of life. It is the love of the Heart of Jesus that has chosen us to be his disciples and we ought to respond to it by being ready to fulfill what He is asking us now, and to respond with generosity to this great gift that we have received.
The Morning Offering helps us to declare our resolve and mind-set that the whole day would be for the Lord. We are invited to re-focus each day the placing of our lives within the divine will, having given up all disordered affections for the salvation of our souls as taught by St. Ignatius of Loyola in his Spiritual Exercises. The Apostleship of Prayer is a way which helps us to make real each day the ideal of seeking God and finding God in all things, even in the simplest and most prosaic so as to love and serve Him in all things. It is a demanding and exciting way of living in permanent apostolic availability for love of the Lord.
The daily exercise of Morning Offering always unites us with Jesus’ offering to the Father made present in the Holy Eucharist. The offering of our hearts in a certain way is Eucharistic offering; our hearts and lives become like the Heart of Jesus i.e. offered to God and given up for others. Helped by the simple Morning Offering we become united with the infinite and unfathomable mystery of God’s love for us in Jesus Christ.
There is another moment of prayer during the day – the Evening Examen which enables us to recognize and give thanks to God for the wonderful way in which He led us during the day and made fruitful our prayer of offering in the morning. These two moments of prayer, morning and evening, make us more open to God’s action in our lives thorough the day, and more conscious of letting ourselves be led by him.
This is the practice of the Apostleship of Prayer which is a means of living, in the simplicity of our daily life, our baptismal vocation to be disciples of Christ and messengers of his Good News and participating in the priesthood of the whole Church. It helps us to develop and maintain a daily attitude of apostolic readiness uniting our everyday life with God’s mission for us; it leads to the cultivation of a personal and loving relationship with Jesus through prayer; it shapes life according to a Eucharistic dynamic or articulates Eucharist, Church and Mission in a compact and inseparable way, just as they are united in the Heart of Jesus.
Today the Apostleship of Prayer is also called “The Pope’s Worldwide Prayer Network” (PWPN) and is integrated in the Church’s thrust towards New Evangelization. The goal of PWPN is to invite all members of the Church to pray with the Pope for the urgent needs of the Church and humanity. It is a collaboration in Christ’s mission through the daily offering of our lives in any place or situation we may be in and by praying daily for the Pope’s intentions. Through PWPN we are called to be with Jesus in the morning, with Jesus during the day, with Jesus at night. The PWPN especially encourages prayer on the First Friday of each month. This is a traditional day to remember the revelation of God’s love on the cross and the love of his Sacred Heart for humanity. Participation in the Holy Eucharist is highly encouraged on this day.
The PWPN is a way of the heart. This pathway leads us to identify with the mind, heart and project of Jesus. We are invited to live a personal love covenant with the Risen Lord, and to offer daily our readiness to collaborate with Him in his mission, as his apostles. The 9 points below tell of God’s unlimited LOVE for each one of us and for all humankind:
- In the beginning there was Love: “Nothing can separate us from the love of God that is in Christ Jesus our Lord” (Rom. 8:39). The first and most enduring word in our life of faith is the Father’s everlasting love. To acknowledge His love gives us the chance to love Him in return.
- The human heart, restless and needy: “You made us for yourself, oh Lord, and our heart is restless until it rests in you” (St. Augustine). We yearn for happiness and seek it in a multitude of ways. God gave us the capacity to love and to live generously. But many times we feel poor and lost, burdened with frustrations and deep desires, unable to solve our personal crisis and find peace. A pathway of faith, prayer and life for all who desire to receive Jesus Christ in their hearts is proposed here.
- In a broken world: “He came to what was his own, but his own people did not accept him” (Jn. 1:11). Though we contemplate with admiration the great accomplishments of the human mind throughout history we realize that the world we share is wounded by painful contradictions that cause death and suffering. Life and love are often suffocated by violence and selfishness. The weak and vulnerable are crushed by the boots of the powerful. Natural resources are depleted beyond renewable limits. Climate change is on us in a disastrous way. There is too much sadness and loneliness. However, in the cry for peace and justice, we hear the Father’s voice calling us to return to Him. We have walked away from the paths of the Lord and from His project for humanity
- The Father sends his Son to save: “The Son of Man came to seek and to save the lost” (Lk. 19:10). In jesus Christ, God’s passionate love comes forth, determined to save us. With Him we learn to recognize the Spirit of God working in this world, bringing forth something new, even in the midst of suffering and difficulties.
- He calls us his friends: “I no longer call you servants, because a servant does not know his master’s business. Instead, I have called you friends, for everything that I learned from my Father I have made known to you” (Jn. 15:15). Jesus Christ calls us his friends and invites us to a personal and intimate covenant of love with him. Friendship with him will make us see the world with his eyes, we will be one with his joys and sufferings, and we will offer ourselves to work with him for our brothers and sisters.
- Christ abides in us: “Yet it is no longer I, but Christ living in me” (Gal. 2:20). This is the ultimate horizon towards which the Spirit leads us in our life of faith. He seeks to conform us to Christ in body, soul and spirit. We long for this, and we ask for this with a humble heart, knowing we will never accomplish it through our own efforts. We believe this conformation with Christ is given to us in a privileged way through the Eucharist.
- We offer our lives along with Him: “Take, O lord, and receive all my liberty, my memory, my understanding, and my entire will, all that I have and possess. You have given all to me, to you oh Lord I return it. All is yours, dispose of it wholly, according to your will. Give me your love and your grace, for this is sufficient for me” (St. Ignatius of Loyola). To come closer to Christ leads us to give our lives for others, as He did. We learn that in spite of our weakness and limitations, our life is useful to others. Knowing ourselves loved, chosen, and inhabited by Him dignifies us, fills us with gratitude, and enables us to respond to so much good received by offering our own life in apostolic readiness, as did Mary of Nazareth. Through the Eucharist we are inspired and nourished in a special way, for there we find the perfect offering of Christ to the Father and a model for our own lifeoffering.
- A mission of compassion: “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has anointed me to bring glad tidings to the poor” (Lk. 4:18). We are invited to make our own the Father’s loving gaze upon humanity and to act with the Heart of Jesus Christ. We are sent to the places where men and women are suffering injustice, to help heal and support the brokenhearted. In this mission of compassion we go beyond the boundaries of the Church, for the Spirit of Jesus is where compassion is. Through both prayer and concrete action, we can join people from different religions and cultures, in openness to the Spirit, to work to relieve the sufferings of those most in need.
- A world-wide network of prayer and service attentive to the needs of humanity: “All these devoted themselves with one accord to prayer, together with some women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and his brothers” (Acts 1:14). The PWPN wishes to be a worldwide prayer network at the service of the Pope’s monthly prayer intentions which will help to orient our prayer during each month.
The Pope’s Intentions for 2018 are:
January: Religious Minorities in Asia; February: Say “NO” to Corruption; March: Formation in Spiritual Discernment; April: For those who have Responsibility in Economic Matters; May: The Mission of the Laity; June: Social Networks; July: Priests & their Pastoral Ministry; August: The Treasure of Families; September: Young people in Africa; October: The Mission of Religious; November: In the Service of Peace; December: In the Service of the Transmission of Faith.
Since 2016, the Pope Video project has been launched to help spread the intentions of the Holy Father. Its central element is a monthly video shared via internet, social networks, television, etc. In each video, Pope Francis calls us to mobilize on one of the challenges of humanity and asks us to join him in prayer. Kindly visit www.thepopevideo.org to pray with the Pope and support the prayer network. There is also the Pope’s app that connects our prayer with the world. Click To Pray is the app of the Pope’s Worldwide Prayer Network (Apostleship of Prayer) and the EYM (Eucharistic Youth Movement) that helps us to pray in a quick, easy and creative way. This app connects us with all those who pray with the Pope for the challenges of humanity and the mission of the Church. This app can be downloaded for free from Google Play/App Store as given below. How does Click To Pray work? 1. Create your profile to join thousands of people on PWPN. 2. Set the times when you want to receive a phrase or inspirational thought to accompany you in your prayer. 3. Receive the Click To Pray newsletter. May this discovery of a new way of praying with the Pope and mobilizing for the challenges of humanity make our Lenten journey fruitful.
YOUR RIGHT HAND, O LORD, GLORIOUS IN POWER (Ex. 15:6)
The above verse is from Exodus 15: 1-21 - the Song of Moses and the Israelites on crossing the
Red Sea. It has been chosen as the theme for the Week of Prayer for Christian Unity (January 18-25,
2018) or Unity Octave but to be reflected upon throughout the year 2018
The material for the Week of Prayer for Chrisan
Unity for 2018 was draed
by an ecumenical
team of women and men represenng
the churches of the Caribbean (ecumenical) under the leadership
of Archbishop Kenneth Richards, the Catholic Archbishop of Kingston.
With its complex reality, both geographical and polical,
it was the Caribbean region that was
selected to offer reflecons
on Chrisan
unity in 2018 in the context of a common history marked with
pain and suffering in the relentless struggle against colonialism and finally the joy of breaking the chains
of oppression by the power that flows from God’s mighty hand to make us free.
The colonial period saw brutal dehumanizaon
of the indigenous people and their
exterminaon,
aggressive exploitaon
for mercanle
gains, forced labour, slavery, trading of human
beings as a commodity, stripping people of their human dignity, “indentureship” of people from India
and China, denial of the right to cultural and religious pracces
and to marriage and family life.
Regreably
during the five hundred years of colonialism and enslavement the Bible was oen
misused to jusfy
and raonalize
the subjugaon
and enslavement of the people in bondage and the
official “Church” either turned a blind eye to or even reinforced the brutal system.
However, the Bible which is always the living record of God’s mighty intervenon
in human
history to free humankind from the slavery of sin and death and give us the fullness of life in Christ
became the cherished spiritual weapon in the hands of the enslaved to overthrow the colonial system
and enter into polical
freedom. It was the Bible that offered them the inspiraon,
courage, hope and
assurance that God was on their side and would lead them into freedom.
Today the Caribbean Chrisans
of many different tradions
see the hand of God acve
in the
ending of enslavement. It is a uning
experience of the saving acon
of God which brings freedom. For
this reason the choice of the song of Moses and Miriam (Ex. 15:1-21), as the mof
of the Week of Prayer
for Chrisan
Unity 2018, was considered a most appropriate one. It is a song of triumph over oppression.
This theme has been taken up in a hymn, The Right Hand of God, wrien
in a workshop of the Caribbean
Conference of Churches in August 1981, which has become an “anthem” of the ecumenical movement in
the region, translated into a number of languages. The hymn goes like this:
- . The right hand of God is writing in our land, writing with power and with love; our conflicts and
our fears, our triumphs and our tears are recorded by the right hand of God.
- The right hand of God is pointing in our land, pointing the way we must go; so clouded is the
way, so easily we stray, but we’re guided by the right hand of God.
- The right hand of God is striking in our land, striking out at envy, hate and greed; our
selfishness and lust, our pride and deeds unjust are destroyed by the right hand of God.
- The right hand of God is lifting in our land, lifting the fallen one by one; each one is known by
name, and rescued now from shame by the lifting of the right hand of God.
- The right hand of God is planting in our land, planting seeds of freedom, hope and love; in
these many-peopled lands, let his children all join hands, and be one with the right hand of God.
This is a song of victory and freedom which unites the Chrisans
of the Caribbean region not
only against the evils of the colonial past but the present day social evils that affect the region and pose a
mighty challenge. Contemporary challenges of poverty, violence, injusce,
addicon
to drugs and
pornography, high incidence of HIV/AIDS and the pain, grief and anguish which follow, are experiences
that distort human dignity. The wounded collecve
psyche is a legacy of the colonial past and slave
trade. It has resulted in low self-esteem that manifests itself in gang and domesc
violence and damaged
familial relaonships.
Many of the naons
of this region are finding it impossible to pull themselves out
of poverty and debt.
In these circumstances the right hand of God that brought the people of Israel out of slavery in
Egypt and gave hope and courage to them as they marched into the freedom of the Promised Land
connues
to give hope to the Chrisans
of the Caribbean. In witnessing to this common hope the
churches are working together to minister to all peoples of the region, but parcularly
the most
vulnerable and neglected in the words of the hymn, “the right hand of God is planng
in our land,
planng
seeds of freedom, hope and love”.
The unity of the Church is not for itself. It is for the unity of humankind and the integrity of the
whole of God’s creaon
in jusce,
peace and love. In the Times of India of January 23, 2018 there is a
frightening Oxfam report of how in 2017 82% of the wealth generated in the world was cornered by just
1% of the world’s richest people. This stasc
is very much applicable to our country as we experience
growing poverty and misery all around us and uer
callousness on the part of the rich towards the plight
of the poor as the policies of the Government are directed towards favouring the rich, the privileged and
the powerful and neglecng
the poor or offering them just crumbs from the master’s table.
As Chrisans
united in our common faith in Jesus Christ and his Gospel and filled with the power
of His Spirit, the Spirit of the Risen Lord, we have to join hands together along with all the responsible
cizens
of our beloved motherland to ensure that jusce,
equality, human dignity, freedom and peace
prevail in our society so much plagued by the obnoxious caste system, discriminang
class differences,
menacing communal tensions, burdening poverty, growing low self-esteem leading to violence and
an-social
acvies
and a sense of ennui, helplessness and hopelessness in so many quarters. The
mission of the Church is to bring joy and hope everywhere and we need to do it together if the Kingdom
of God is to become a reality on this earth.
The reflecons
provided for each day of the Unity Octave 2018 are very pernent,
profound and
to be acted upon in our daily life:
- Day 1:“You shall also love the stranger, for you were strangers in the land of Egypt” (Lev. 19:33-34). God
has restored our dignity in Christ, and made us cizens
of his kingdom, not because of anything we did to
deserve it but by his own free gi
in love. Chrisan
love is to love like the Father, that is, to recognize
dignity and to give dignity, and thereby to help bring healing to the broken human family
- Day 2:“No longer as a slave but a beloved brother” (Philemon). The Bible teaches that God created
humankind in his own image and likeness. Therefore Jesus challenged the social norms that devalued the
human dignity of Samaritans, describing the Samaritans as the ‘neighbour’ of the man who had been
aacked
on the road to Jericho – a neighbour to be loved, according to the Law. Chrisan
love must
always be a courageous love that dares to cross borders, recognizing in others a dignity equal to our
own.
- Day 3:“Your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit” (1Cor. 6:9-20). While sexuality is a gi
of God for human
relaonships
and the expression of inmacy,
the misuse of this gi
through pornography enslaves and
devalues both those caught up in producing it and those who consume it. St. Paul writes that we are
called to give glory to God in our own bodies, which means that every part of our lives, including our
relaonships,
can and should be an offering pleasing to God.
- Day 4:“Hope and Healing” (Rev. 7:13-17). The kingdom which God promised, the kingdom which Jesus
proclaimed and made manifest in his ministry, is a kingdom of righteousness, peace and joy in the Holy
Spirit. What does this Good News mean for those trapped in the darkness of violence? How can
Chrisans
bring the light of Jesus to those living in the darkness of domesc
and gang violence? What
sense of hope can Chrisans
offer? When Chrisans
divided among themselves strive for unity in a world
of conflict, they offer the world a sign of reconciliaon
and hope.
- Day 5:“Hark, the cry of my poor people from far and wide in the land!” (cf. Lk. 18:35-43). Many voices
shut down the cry of the blind beggar as Jesus enters Jericho. But through all this tumult Jesus hears the
blind man’s voice. The disunity of Chrisans
can become part of the world’s tumult and chaos. Like the
arguing voices outside Jericho, our divisions can drown out the cry of the poor. However, when we are
united we become more fully Christ’s presence in the world, beer
able to hear, listen and respond.
- Day 6:“Let us look to the interests of others” (Phil. 2:1-4). The Bible consistently witnesses to the fact
that God makes a preferenal
opon
for the poor: the right hand of God acts for the powerless against
the powerful. Despite Jesus’ warnings against the dangers of greed, the sin of greed oen
infects our
Chrisan
communies
and introduces a logic of compeon:
one community compeng
against the
next. However, to be rich in the sight of God is not to have many members belonging – or donang
– to
one’s own community but to join hands in solidarity with our brothers and sisters across the world to
promote economic jusce
for all.
- Day 7:“Building family in household and church” (cf. Mt. 2:13-15). Families are of central importance for
the protecon
and nurture of children. The Bible accounts of the infancies of both Moses and Jesus, who
were in mortal danger from the moment they were born because of the murderous orders of angry
rulers, illustrate how vulnerable children can be to external forces. The Bible views children as a blessing
and as a hope for the future. As Chrisans,
we share a common calling to live as supporve
family
networks, relying on the strength of the Lord for the task of building strong communies
in which
children are protected and can flourish.
- Day 8:“He will gather the dispersed… from the four corners of the earth” (cf. Eph. 2:13-19). Throughout
the biblical narrave
of salvaon
history the formaon
of a people whom he could call his own – united
in a sacred covenant with God – is integral to the Lord’s plan of salvaon
and to the glorificaon
and
hallowing of God’s name. At the Last Supper Jesus’ earnest prayer to the Father was that those given to
him by the Father would be one, just as he and the Father are one. When Chrisans
discover their unity
in Jesus they parcipate
in Christ’s glorificaon
in the presence of the Father. And so, God’s covenanted
people must always strive to be a reconciled community – one which itself is an effecve
sign to all
peoples of the earth of how to live in jusce
and in peace.
May these reflecons
of the Week of Prayer for Chrisan
Unity 2018 enable the Chrisan
Community in
our country and in our Archdiocese of Delhi to seek greater unity every passing moment so as to be
more commied
in service to our naon
and its future.
Let Us Begin the Year with a Blessing
The Liturgy of the word for the New Year’s Holy Mass always begins with these words of blessing:
- The Lord bless you and keep you.
- The Lord make his face to shine upon you, and be gracious to you
- The Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace” (Num. 6: 24-26).
To bless (benedicere) literally means to “speak well” of a person. It is a spiritual attitude that emanates from the wellsprings of love within one’s heart and invariably testifies to one’s communion with the indwelling Holy Trinity whose temple we have become in Baptism. One cannot bless unless one is also in touch with one’s true inner Self which is the source of love, joy, peace and all those gifts that we associate with the presence of the Holy Spirit in us. Opposite of the attitude of blessing would be the attitude of criticising, judging, finding fault, back-biting, gossiping, character-assassinating, abusing etc. People who are unhappy with themselves manifest this negative attitude with its destructive consequences. The whole season of Christmas has been a reminder to us that Christ came into our world to heal us of all our inner wounds so that we recognize our worth as children of God and walk in the path of grace and truth and not of sin. That is the illumination he has brought to the whole of humanity whereby we begin to enjoy the heavenly joy and peace which this world cannot give us. That is the secret of healthy relationships in our society, but are we serious to be challenged by this secret of eternal life?
To bless in all circumstances and not to curse is the special characteristic of our Christian calling, even though it may not be easy at all times, especially when we are hurt and pained. And there are people for whom cursing is a way of giving vent to their own frustrations and deep seated hurt feelings in life exposing their poor self-image. It was not without reason therefore, that the Church introduced the “Divine Praises” at every Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament in order to counter the habit to curse and utter abuses and develop a habit of blessing and praising God instead.
Our Lord’s teaching is loud and clear: “Love your enemies, do good to those who hate you, bless those who curse you, pray for those who abuse you” (Lk. 6: 27-28). Basing himself on this teaching St. Paul exhorts us: “Bless those who persecute you; bless and do not curse them. Rejoice with those who rejoice, weep with those who weep. Live in harmony with one another; do not be haughty, but associate with the lowly; never be conceited. Repay no one evil for evil, but take thought for what is noble in the sight of all. If possible, so far as it depends on you, live peaceably with all “(Rom. 12: 14-18). Only a foundation of Love which is the sum total of the entire Gospel of Christ can make this attitude possible.
In a beautiful book titled The Gentle Art of Blessing: Lessons for Living Your Spirituality in Everyday Life (Bandra: St. Paul’s, 2006) Pierre Pradervand writes: “By blessing, I mean wishing from the bottom of the heart, in total sincerity, the very best for that person – his or her complete fulfillment and deepest happiness. It is the most important dimension of blessing: a sincerity that comes from the heart. This is the power that transforms and heals, elevates and restores. It is the very antipode of a stereotyped ritual. Spontaneous blessing is a flowing fountain that, like a mountain stream, cascades and sings. It expresses perpetual freshness and morning – defined as freshness, openness, gratitude, inspiration, newness, alertness, expectation of good, wakefulness, fresh beginning, purity, threshold, rebirth, joy, innocence, wonder. One day while preparing a talk on “Healing the world” for an international youth meeting in Zurich he was overwhelmed by an inspiration such as he had never had before. Here are some of the ideas that flowed into his mind:
On awakening, bless this day, for it s already full of unseen good which your blessings will call forth…
On passing people in the street, on the bus, in places of work and play, bless them. The peace of your blessing will companion them on their way…
On meeting people and talking to them, bless them in their health, their work, their joy, their relationship to the universe, themselves and others…bless them in every conceivable way, for such blessings not only sow seeds of healing but one day will spring forth as flowers in the waste places of your own life.
As you walk, bless the city in which you live…The minute anyone expresses the least aggression or unkindness to you, respond with a blessing. Bless them totally, sincerely, joyfully – for such blessings are a shield that protects them from the ignorance of their misdeed and deflects the arrow that was aimed at you.
To bless means to wish, unconditionally and from the deepest chamber of your heart, unrestricted good for others and events…To bless is to invoke divine care upon, to speak or think gratefully for, to confer happiness upon, although we ourselves are never the bestower, but simply the joyful witnesses of life’s abundance.
To bless all without distinction is the ultimate form of giving, because those you bless will never know from whence came the sudden ray that burst through the clouds of their skies, and you will rarely be a witness to the sunlight in their lives.
When something goes completely askew in your day, when some unexpected event upsets your plans and you also, burst into blessing. For life is teaching you a lesson…
To bless is to acknowledge the omnipresent, universal beauty hidden from material eyes…
When you pass a prison, mentally bless its inmates in their innocence and freedom, their gentleness, pure essence and unconditional forgiveness; for one can only be a prisoner of one’s self-image, and a free man can walk unshackled in jail…
When you pass a hospital, bless its patients in their present wholeness, for even in their suffering, their wholeness awaits discovery within them…
It is impossible to bless and judge at the same time. So hold constantly as a deep, hallowed, intoned thought the desire to bless, for truly then shall you become a peacemaker, and one day you shall behold, everywhere, the very face of God.
And of course, above all, do not forget to bless the utterly beautiful person YOU are.
Praying for our enemies is the most profitable good deed we can ever do to ourselves and to the other. On the contrary, in cursing our foes, we do far more harm to ourselves than to the other although we may think that a powerful curse, well aimed, could destroy our enemy. An African sage has explained this through the parable of the white and black birds. He says: Imagine two walls facing each other. Each wall is full of small niches in which nest black and white birds. The black birds are our bad thoughts or words, the white ones represent our good thoughts or words. Like the niches, the birds have slightly different shapes: the black ones can only enter the black holes, the white ones the white holes.
So imagine two men who consider themselves enemies say, Peter and John. One day, persuaded that Peter is fomenting evil against him, John sends him an evil thought, thereby releasing a black bird and freeing a niche of the same colour. The black thought-bird of John flies in the direction of Peter’s wall, looking for an unoccupied black niche of its shape. Let us imagine that Peter did not respond by sending a harmful thought (a black bird in the parable). No black niche will be available for John’s oncoming bird, so it will return to its original niche in John’s wall, laden with the evil it carries. Not having managed to harm Peter, it will harm John, for evil never stays inactive, even (and especially) to the one who gives birth to it.
The same logic applies to the white birds, but positively. If we send out only good thoughts, only blessings, no evil, no curse can ever reach us in our being. That is the rule of right returns Our Lord has given to us when he says:
“Judge not, and you will not be judged; condemn not, and you will not be condemned; forgive, and you will be forgiven; give and it will be given you; good measure, pressed down, shaken together, running over, will be put into your lap. For the measure you give will be the measure you get back” (Lk. 6:37-38).
So let us begin the New Year 2018 with a blessing and blessings will return to us in abundance throughout the year and we ourselves will be a blessing.
LET US LOVE, NOT IN WORDS BUT WITH DEEDS (Pope Francis’ Message for 1st World Day of the Poor)
Pope Francis, with his great pastoral vision for the Church and the world, has instituted the “World Day of the Poor” to be observed every year on the Sunday preceding the Solemnity of Christ the King. It is a clarion call for all of us to be aware of the grim reality of growing poverty in the world and an appeal to the international community and world governments to take measures to bring in greater justice and equality in the world. Alleviation of poverty is undoubtedly a matter of just economic laws and policies but above all it is a matter of the heart and of our relationship with God.
Moin Qazi writing in Asian Age (November 22, 2017) in an article titled “How to end poverty” precisely in response to the “World Day of the Poor” announced by Pope Francis affirms the spiritual underpinnings of interventions in favour of the poor: “The hallmark of any intervention for the poor is that it should stand on the following legs: empathy, humility, compassion and conscience. Observations like, ‘I am a farmer myself, ‘you can’t pull wool over my eyes’, and ‘I was born and brought up in a village and know rural problems better than anybody else’ are a sign of arrogance and will not go down well with the people with whom one wants to work”.
The Church’s body of Social Teachings and the guiding principles set forth by Vatican Council II have always stressed the above virtues as the grounding and pathways of the Church’s mission to proclaim the justice and righteousness of God revealed in Jesus Christ, in season and out of season.
There is an obvious theological reason for the Pope to choose this Sunday in the liturgical calendar for the “World Day of the Poor”. His choice emphasizes that Jesus Christ came into this world in poverty and that his kingship is “not of this world” (Jn. 18:36) as clearly declared by the Lord himself during his trial before Pontius Pilate. Imbued with this faith vision the Holy Father wants us to enter into the joyful season of Advent reminding ourselves all the time of the Second Coming of Our Lord Jesus Christ and of the Last Judgement. The Lord has already given to us the questions on which we will be examined: “I was hungry and you gave me food, I was thirsty and you gave me drink, I was a stranger and you welcomed me, I was naked and you clothed me, I was sick and you visited me, I was in prison and you came to me…Truly I say to you, as you did it to one of the least of these my brethren, you did it to me” (Mt. 25: 35-40). If this is the path we wish to walk on and the food of our daily contemplation certainly our celebration of Christmas will be very meaningful, joyful and fruitful as we gaze on the utter poverty of the Word become flesh and respond to the Mystery of our Salvation with total surrender to the call of discipleship which Our Lord addresses to us from the manger.
To be poor is at the heart of Christian discipleship because we are disciples of the Master who said: “Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man has nowhere to lay his head” (Lk. 9: 58); and to the young man who wanted to know the way to eternal life he answered: “If you would be perfect, go sell, sell what you possess and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me” (Mt. 19: 21). In the Parable of the “Rich Man and Lazarus” the rich man is condemned not because his wealth was ill-gotten but because he was totally indifferent to the plight of the poor beggar outside his house hoping for at least some crumbs from the rich man’s table to fall into his hands but it didn’t happen. The rich man was too lost in his own affairs to even think that he had a responsibility towards the poor beggar.
The great miracle that happened at the birth of the Church at Pentecost was the coming into being of a community “who had all things in common; and they sold their possessions and goods and distributed them to all, as any had need.” (Acts: 2: 44-45). All this became possible because they believed in the Risen Lord and were filled with his Spirit. Innate selfishness had given way to divine selflessness. This is the miracle the Spirit works in us when we open our hearts to the infilling of his grace. We begin to demonstrate fraternity and solidarity in obedience to the Master’s proclamation that the poor are blessed and heirs to the kingdom of heaven (cf. Mt. 5:3). The practice of sharing becomes our witness to the Lord and his Gospel and a sign that we are believers in the Lord and his living presence is in our midst.
Despite the many failures of the Church in living the Gospel there have been outstanding men and women throughout the history of the Church who have devoted their lives to the service of the poor and are models of self-giving love. The Pope speaks of St. Francis of Assisi who was not satisfied to embrace lepers and give them alms, but chose to go to Gubbio to stay with them. He saw this meeting as the turning point of his conversion. This testifies to the transformative power of charity. The same may be said of St. Mother Teresa of Kolkota who left the comfort and security of her Loretto convent to identify herself with the poorest of the poor on the streets and the slums of Kolkota and elsewhere in India and abroad. That was also the turning point in her life that would one day reach her to the honours of the altar . The Sisters of the Missionaries of Charity Congregation carry on her legacy and we thank God for the testimony they give to the power of self-emptying love as Christ has proclaimed and lived it.
What is therefore the essence of the Christian calling? In the words of Pope Francis: “We are called then, to draw near to the poor, to encounter them, to meet their gaze, to embrace them and to let them feel the warmth of love that breaks through their solitude. Their outstretched hand is also an invitation to step out of our certainties and comforts, and to acknowledge the value of poverty itself”.
And what would to be poor mean for the disciple of Christ? The Pope says “ Let us not forget that, for Christ’s disciples, poverty is above all a call to follow Jesus in his own poverty. It means walking behind him and beside him, a journey that leads to the beatitude of the kingdom of heaven (cf. Mt. 5:3; Lk. 6:20). Poverty means having a humble heart that accepts our creaturely limitations and sinfulness and thus enables us to overcome the temptation to feel omnipotent and immortal. Poverty is an interior attitude that avoids looking upon money, career and luxury as our goal in life and the condition for our happiness. Poverty instead creates the conditions for freely shouldering our personal and social responsibilities, despite our limitations, with trust in God’s closeness and the support of his grace. Poverty, understood in this way, is the yardstick that allows us to judge how best to use material goods and to build relationships that are neither selfish nor possessive (cf. Catechism of the Catholic Church, Nos. 25-45).”
In our country poverty is rampant. We don’t have to argue about it, we see it with our own eyes in Delhi, Kolkota, Mumbai, in every town and village. We are categorized among the poor “Third World” countries scoring very low on various benchmarks of economic justice and people’s welfare. This is not because we don’t have the resources but unfortunately 60% of our resources are in the tight control of just 1% of our population – very wealthy, powerful and unwilling to allow any structural changes that may adversely affect their interests. They also control our politics. However, the situation has to change for the true development of our nation and, for this, all people of goodwill have to work and pray together with courage and without losing hope.
Moin Qazi, in the article mentioned above, admits that the global battle against poverty has acquired a new dimension this year with Pope Francis declaring November 19, 2017 as the first “World Day of the Poor”. He says the “occasion provides us an opportunity to reflect on growing inequalities and realign our thinking and approach in the light of our learning and experiences”. He contends that the poor do not need a paternalistic approach to their problems. This has often hindered the development of poor families and negative beliefs have been perpetuated about them e.g. that they need a great deal of advice, aid, support, and motivation to improve their lives. The truth is “the poor no longer have mindsets that expect governments riding a white horse with a bucket of money to fill their bowls”. On the contrary “strategies that ensure wider participation of the poor in programmes meant for them deliver amazing outcomes”. Although there is lot of discussion in public forums of involving the stakeholders in development programmes “the poor people rarely get the opportunity to develop their own agenda and vision or set terms for the involvement of outsiders”. The “ecosystem” will be healthy when it is based on a “participatory paradigm” whereby people are participating in plans and programmes that the “outsiders” have designed but have full opportunities to articulate their ideas, to have institutional space where their ingenuity and creativity in solving their own problems can be recognized, respected and rewarded. Hence “the poor are themselves best placed to figure out how to get out of poverty and also have ideas about how to get their lives together”.
“Development is fuller when put in people’s hands, specially the poor, who know how best to use the scarce and precious resources they could be provided with for their uplift. The first generation leaders of independent India believed that economic justice would be advanced by the lessons of cooperation where common efforts to achieve the common good will subsume all artificial differences of caste, community and religion”.
In his message Pope Francis points to “indifference” that ails our present culture:
“We know how hard it is for our contemporary world to see poverty clearly for what it is. Yet in myriad ways poverty challenges us daily, in faces marked by suffering, marginalization, oppression, violence, torture and imprisonment, war, deprivation of freedom and dignity, ignorance and illiteracy, medical emergencies and shortage of work, trafficking and slavery, exile, extreme poverty and forced migration. Poverty has the face of women, men and children exploited by base interests, crushed by the machinations of power and money. What a bitter and endless list we would have to compile were we to add the poverty born of social injustice, moral degeneration, the greed of a chosen few, and generalized indifference!”
Christmas will afford us many opportunities during our symbolic acts of love and care for the poor to reflect on our responsibility to ask the “why” of poverty and commit ourselves with greater zeal to proclaim the Reign of God in our country and in the world.
BLESSED RANI MARIA –MARTYR OF SOCIAL JUSTICE
Sr. Rani Maria FCC will be declared “Blessed” on November 4, 2017 at Indore. The Church in India rejoices at the gift of another Saint from India to the Universal Church and this time a woman martyr who shed her blood for Christ and his Gospel. We have been waiting for this glorious day for a long time since her martyrdom on February 25, 1995 when three men stabbed her to death in a local bus running from Udhainagar to Indore. We raise our hearts in thanksgiving to God for the marvels of his infinite love and mercy whereby through this death we know the work of God’s Kingdom will not stop.
The lyrics and melody of this beautiful hymn come to my mind. Can we sing it in honour of Sr. Rani Maria?
IT TAKES COURAGE TO ANSWER A CALL
Chorus
-
It takes courage to answer a call
It takes courage to give your all
It takes courage to risk your name
It takes courage to be true.
-
It takes courage to dare what no other will share
To be standing alone, one whom no one will own
To be ready to stake for another man’s sake
It takes courage to be true.
-
It takes courage to say what you know will not pay
To give each one his share though there’ll be less to spare
To be seeking no more than the neighbour next door
It takes courage to be true.
-
It takes courage to leave what good fortune can give
And to go to a land where the poor need a hand
To be spending one’s days in less leisurely ways
It takes courage to be true.
Sr. Rani Maria in her supreme sacrifice of dedicating her life for the uplift of the oppressed and exploited poor and finally shedding her blood for them is an epitome of the greatest courage one can show in one’s life walking in the path of Christ himself. This is the prophetic calling of the whole Church individually and collectively beginning with Baptism which makes us disciples of Christ. In a particular way those who are consecrated to Christ in the Religious Life are called to share in his prophetic ministry, and of course all those in the Priestly Ministry share in the three-fold ministry of Christ as Priest, Prophet and Shepherd.
The words of Our Lord ring in our ears and in our heart all the time: “Blessed are you when they insult you and persecute you and utter every kind of evil against you [falsely] because of me. Rejoice and be glad, for your reward will be great in heaven. Thus they persecuted the prophets before you” (Mt. 5: 11).
Indeed Sr. Rani Maria has attained her greatest reward in heaven for what she suffered here on earth for the sake of the Gospel.
Blessed Rania Maria was born on January 30, 1954 in the Vattalil family at St. Thomas’ Parish, Pulluvazhy in the Syro-Malabar Archdiocese of Ernakulam-Angamaly. Christened as “Mariyamma” she was affectionately called “Marykunju” (little Mary) at home. While already in secondary school she manifested strong signs of vocation to Religious Life in order to serve the poor and needy like Jesus her Divine Master. Though she kept it a secret during her growing years she let it be known to her parents and immediate family members as soon as she completed her matriculation. On July 3, 1972, the feast of St. Thomas the Apostle, she entered the Franciscan Clarist Congregation (FCC) at Kidangoor to begin the journey of her new life that would culminate in her martyrdom. She made her first profession on May 1, 1974 and, after a year of juniorate in Kerala and six months’ social service training in Patna, she was a young, smiling, enthusiastic and deeply prayerful missionary Sister in the diocese of Bijnor in fulfillment of her great desire to dedicate her life in the service of the people and Church in North India. She was finally professed on May 1, 1980. During the seven years of her active service in Uttar Pradesh she, along with her companions, experienced many hardships due to lack of material facilities and misunderstandings from people they served; but Sr. Rani Maria was always the one to infuse courage, confidence in the Lord and joy in the others through her childlike trust in God’s loving care. Those who had worked with her recount her tremendous love for the poor and needy and her Christ-like zeal to serve them in areas such as education, healthcare, skill development, awareness of human rights, counselling and spiritual growth irrespective of caste, class and creed. Some of these experiences are described in the book Martyr of Charity by Giuseppe Segalla (IRISH: Tellicherry, 2003). Like Christ she would say “My food is to do the will of the one who sent me and to finish his work” (cf. Jn. 4: 34).
In May 1983 she was transferred to Madhya Pradesh. She first worked in the Odgadi mission of the diocese of Satna where her virtues and qualities in the social ministry further blossomed as she had also acquired a Master’s Degree in Sociology by now. She was totally committed to the cause of the poor in the villages, particularly the exploited and defenceless adivasis who had to face starvation, lack of housing, epidemics, attacks from wild animals, water scarcity and death. As narrated in the book mentioned above Sr. Rani Maria did not baulk at the immensity of the task but faced the challenge head on with a courage that came from the Lord himself. Her strength emanated from her PRAYER and the Lord did not let her down.
In May 1992 she was transferred to Udhainagar in the diocese of Indore. With all her previous experiences behind her she launched into her mission for the uplift of the poor with even greater zeal than earlier. She endeavoured to empower the poor villagers to organize themselves and raise their standard of living by being aware of their rights. This went against the interests of the local money lenders and illicit traffickers. They met a strong personality in the person of Sr. Rani Maria who became an obstacle to them in their nefarious activities of harassing and exploiting the poor villagers. When Sr. Rani Maria succeeded in freeing on bail a group of poor, illiterate and ignorant villagers who were falsely accused of wrong doing by the local mafia leader, the mafia gang decided to annihilate her, and so they did on that fateful bus journey of Sr. Rani Maria from Udhainagar to Indore in the forenoon of February 25, 1995 when they stabbed her to death in the full view of all the passengers in the bus. Yet it was not a fateful journey at all but her moment of glorification when she received the crown of eternal glory as she uttered the name of “Jesus” in her dying breath and surrendered her soul into the hands of her Eternal Father.
Sr. Rani Maria was killed because she stood for social justice and equality, for human rights and human dignity, for love unto death (cf. Jn. 15:13) as Christ has taught us, for the truth and freedom and righteousness of the Kingdom of God which alone can ensure true peace and harmony in human society. The Holy Spirit had enabled her to be bold and extraordinarily strong in the face of the social evils of exploitation and oppression of the poor. She was not afraid to face the consequences of her actions even if that would be the shedding of her blood. Her companions testify to this courage. This is the stuff of which martyrs are made and we are thankful to God that, after Archbishop Oscar Romero of El Salvador, we have the witness of another modern martyr in Blessed Rani Maria from India.
The Preface I for Martyrs in the Roman Missal acclaims: “For the blood of your blessed Martyr ……, poured out like Christ’s to glorify your name, shows forth your marvelous works, by which in our weakness you perfect your power and on the feeble bestow strength to bear you witness, through Christ our Lord”.
Feeble though she was Blessed Rani Maria was strengthened to bear witness to Christ and, in her martyrdom, calls us to too to fearlessly stand for the justice, peace and love of God’s kingdom. May her sacrifice inspire us to be faithful to the Gospel of Our Lord Jesus Christ.
MARY GIVES JESUS TO THE WORLD
The month of October is a “Marian” month just like the month of May. We spend the month in an unbroken chain of daily Rosary ending with the Rosary Rally on October 31. This is our annual devotional practice, but this year i.e. 2017 it takes on a very special importance as we are celebrating the centenary of the apparitions of Our Blessed Mother at Fátima, which began on May 13, 1917 and ended on October 13, 1917. The centenary has been certainly a moment of grace for the whole Church and an opportunity to reflect once again on the spiritual requests for prayer and penance and the consecration to her Immaculate Heart Our Blessed Mother made at Fátima and her promise that her Immaculate Heart will triumph at the end.
During a recent “True Life in God” pilgrimage to Moscow we were struck by the intense veneration of “icons” in the devotional and liturgical life of the Russian Orthodox faithful. At the highest level is the icon of the Holy Trinity and Our Lord Jesus Christ followed by that of Mary, Our Blessed Mother and the Saints as well as the Archangels. After entering the church and making the sign of the cross the kissing of the icons is a natural practice. The Holy Eucharist invariably begins and ends with the kissing of the icons.
There are many icons of Mary in every church but what is striking with every picture of Mary is that she is with the child Jesus in her arms, actually presenting Him to the world.
This is what the faith of the Church through time and space has always taught us and what has particularly been enunciated by Vatican Council II in its Dogmatic Constitution on the Church (Lumen Gentium). In No. 60 it says: “In the words of the apostle there is but one mediator: ‘for there is but one God and one mediator of God and man, the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a redemption for all’ (1Tim. 2:5-6). But Mary’s function as mother of men (sic) in no way obscures or diminishes this unique mediation of Christ, but rather shows it power… It flows forth from the superabundance of the merits of Christ, rests on his mediation, depends entirely on it and draws all its power from it”.
In No. 63: “By reason of the gift and role of her divine motherhood, by which she is united with her Son, the Redeemer, and with her unique graces and functions, the Blessed Virgin is also intimately united to the Church. As St. Ambrose taught, the Mother of God is a type of the Church in the order of faith, charity, and perfect union with Christ”.
In No. 65: “Having entered deeply into the history of salvation, Mary, in a way, unites in her person and re-echoes the most important doctrines of the faith; and when she is the subject of preaching and worship she prompts the faithful to come to her Son, to his sacrifice and to the love of the Father”.
In No. 66: “Mary has by grace been exalted above all angels and men to a place second only to her Son, as the most holy mother of God who was involved in the mysteries of Christ: she is rightly honoured by a special cult in the Church. From the earliest times the Blessed Virgin is honoured under the title of Mother of God in whose protection the faithful take refuge together in prayer in all their perils and needs”. Therefore Mary is “a sign of certain hope and comfort to the pilgrim people of God” (No. 68).
Thus our true Catholic and Apostolic faith of the One Church of Christ does not place Mary above or outside the Church but rather inserts her all the more deeply into very mystery and being of the Church in such a manner that our Christian life of discipleship of Christ and belongingness to the Church are inseparable from Mary’s love for us, her children, from the day of Calvary (cf. Jn. 19:26-27) and our love for Mary, the Mother of Our Saviour from the day of Pentecost (cf. Acts 1:14).
Our Blessed Mother never points to herself but points to Christ her Son as she did at Cana when she said: “Do whatever he tells you” (Jn. 2:5). And what does He tells us? To follow the Gospel path of the fullness of life, and nothing more. If only we endeavour in the power of the Holy Spirit to do that, we will bring joy to her Immaculate Heart. That is the reason why consecration to the Immaculate Heart of Mary is intrinsic to our baptismal consecration to Christ . The consecration to the Sacred Heart of Jesus and consecration to the Immaculate Heart of Mary can never be separated.
You must have heard of the saintly Archbishop from Vietnam Francis Xavier Van Thuan, Co-Adjutor Archbishop of Saigon, who was a prisoner of the Communist regime from August 15, 1975 till November 21, 1988, most of this time spent in solitary confinement in North Vietnam. He was made Cardinal by Pope John Paul II in 2001 and died on September 16, 2002 in Rome. His cause for beatification has been introduced in the appropriate dicastery of the Holy See.
Pope John Paul II had asked him to preach the Lenten Retreat of the Jubilee Year 2000 for the Holy Father and the Roman Curia. These talks have been published in a moving text titled Testimony of Hope . There are two other books called The Road of Hope and Five Loaves and Two Fish which contain his spiritual reflections, prayers, brief memoirs and over 1000 messages to his suffering people in Vietnam secretly scribbled while in prison on scraps of paper which were made available to him by God’s providence. These reflections, prayers and messages can really be termed “gospel from prison”. It is amazing that he speaks of joyful hope, not dark despair, of love and forgiveness, not anger and hatred while undergoing his sufferings; and, moreover, he had the youth in mind while penning his thoughts knowing that they are the hope of the Church and the world.
In Five Loaves and Two Fish he writes:
“Mary has a special role in my life. I was arrested August 15, 1975, the Feast of Mary’s Assumption. I left in the police car empty-handed, without a penny in my pocket, only with my rosary, and I was in peace. That night, on the 450 km-long road, I prayed the Memorare many times.
You will ask how Mary helped me overcome the many trials of my life. I will tell you some episodes that are still vivid in my memory.
When I was a priest studying in Rome in September 1957, I went to the grotto of Lourdes to pray to the Madonna. The words directed to St. Bernadette of the Immaculate seemed to me also directed to myself. ‘Bernadette, I do not promise you joy and consolation on this earth, but rather trials and suffering.’ Not without fear I accepted this message. After graduating, I returned to Vietnam as a professor, then rector of the seminary, Vicar General, and Bishop of Nhatrang in 1967. One could say that my pastoral ministry was crowned with success, thanks be to God. The year 1975 comes, the arrest, prison, solitary confinement, more than 13 years in captivity. Now I understand that the Madonna wanted to prepare me in 1957! ‘I do not promise you joy and consolation in this life, but trials and suffering.’ Every day I understand more intimately the deep meaning of this message, and I confidently abandon myself into Mary’s hands.
When the physical and moral miseries in prison become too heavy and they keep me from praying, then I say the Ave Maria; I repeat the Ave Maria hundreds of times; I offer everything into the hands of the Immaculate, praying to her to distribute graces to all who have need of them in the Church. Everything with Mary, through Mary, and in Mary.”
All through his trial he had always felt that Mary had not abandoned him, that she had accompanied him the whole way along his march through the darkness of prison and he had prayed in those days of unspeakable trials: “Mother, if you see that I can no longer be useful to your Church, grant me the grace to consume my life in prison. But if instead you know that I will still be able to be useful to your Church, let me leave prison on one of your feast days!”
Such was the love of Our Blessed Mother for him that he was freed on November 21, the feast of the Presentation of the Blessed Virgin Mary.
In his relationship to Mary he just did not ask for her intercession but asked her: “Mother, what can I do for you? I am ready to fulfill your orders, to carry out your desires for the Kingdom of Jesus.” When he prayed this way he says “an immense peace invades my heart, I am no longer afraid”.
And his love for Mary always went in conjunction with his love for St. Joseph, her faithful spouse.
- Mary’s life, he says, can be summed up in three words: Ecce, Fiat, Magnificat.
- “Behold the handmaid of the Lord:” Ecce (Lk. 1:38)
- “May it be done unto me according to your word:” Fiat (Lk. 1:38)
- “my soul magnifies the Lord:” Magnificat (Lk. 1:46).
In The Road of Hope he writes:
“After the institution of the Blessed Eucharist, Our Lord could not have left anything greater to you than His Blessed Mother. She has crushed underfoot the head of the serpent. She will help you to conquer the devil, the flesh and the world. She will obtain for you the graces to hold firm to the noble ideal which Our Lord has placed in your heart” (No. 913).
“The Litany of the Blessed Virgin Mary is like a simple book in which the Church teaches you to understand and recall the various titles of your Blessed Mother: powerful, merciful, amiable” (No. 919).
“The Rosary is the chain which binds you to Our Blessed Mother. It is your commemorative film of her journey along the Road of Hope… To sum up, we can say: Our Lord lives in his Mother and she in him, the two lives are but one. Do not abandon the Rosary which Our Blessed Mother has given and recommended to you, so that you may live like her, with her, through her and in her” (No. 922).
May this testimony of true Catholic faith linked to the role and place of Our Blessed Mother in our daily Christian life and proved and tested in tremendous suffering inspire each and all of us to consecrate ourselves and our families wholeheartedly to the Immaculate Heart of Mary, particularly in this centenary year of her Apparitions at Fátima.
TRUE PEACEMAKERS ARE GRATEFUL PERSONS
As I was reading my favourite author Henri Nouwen’s book Peacework: Prayer. Resistance. Community (Bangalore: ATC Publications, 2009) I was quite struck by the link he makes at the end of the book between gratitude and peacemaking when he says “True peacemakers are grateful persons”. Peace emerges from a heart full of gratitude.
We remember the words of St. Paul in his letter to the Philippians:
“Rejoice in the Lord always; again I will say, Rejoice. Let all men know your forbearance. The Lord is at hand. Have no anxiety about anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God. And the peace of God, which passes all understanding, will keep your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus” (Phil. 4:4-7).
Joy-Peace-Gratitude is the triad that should mark the life of a disciple of Christ and the community of Christ. The three are interchangeable as we can experience in our daily life. Whenever anger, hatred, resentment, revenge and other negative emotions leading to active or passive violence have ruled our lives at any given time we have not been “grateful” to God for his blessings to us and to others and consequently we have lost our joy and our peace; and love has been the greatest casualty.
We often hear on many occasions, especially at school functions, the vote of thanks begins with the sentence “gratitude is the best attitude”. Indeed it is the best attitude but one that must be consciously and constantly created as a “habit of the heart”, a phrase found in the book Attitudes of Gratitude by M.J.Ryan ( Mumbai:Daughters of St. Paul, 2003). She says, as we grow, one of the spiritual tasks is to move beyond the purely emotional response to life which is momentary and begin to cultivate positive emotions as “habits of the heart”. What this means is that we learn to love even when we don’t “feel” loving, be kind when we’d rather be surly, and feel grateful when we don’t particularly feel like being thankful. In this way, we turn feelings, which come and go, into conscious attitudes that we act upon even if we don’t “feel” like it.
This is what she says about attitudes: “Our attitudes are our mental stances, the positions we hold vis-à-vis life. In some ways, our attitudes determine everything, because they are the glasses through which we see the world. Is the world a wonderful place or a hell-hole? All of us know that the answer to that question depends on our attitude on any given day. Has the world changed? Most likely our thinking about it has. When we consciously cultivate positive attitudes, such as love, joy, and gratitude, we begin to “remake” the world. We literally live in a different place because our attitudes about it have changed. .. the more grateful we are, the more of an abundant sense of life we will experience…For that’s the irony about the relationship between attitudes and feelings. The more you cultivate the attitude, even if you don’t feel it, the more you experience the feeling. The more loving we are, the more love we feel. The more joy we radiate, the more comes back our way. And the more thankful we are, the more we experience the richness of spirit that grateful feelings produce”.
Did our Lord Jesus Christ teach us gratitude as an attitude that should mark our discipleship? Yes, on many occasions, rather in the entire Gospel:
- In his teachings in the “Sermon on the Mount”.
- When he declared “I thank thee, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hidden these things from the wise and understanding and revealed them to babes” (Mt. 11:25).
- When he narrated the “Parable of the Prodigal Son” and spoke of the “elder son” who refused to join in the rejoicing (cf. Lk. 15) – this was the attitude of the stubborn Pharisees.
- Again in his “Parable of the Labourers in the Vineyard” (cf. Mt. 20: 1-16) where the grumbling labourers are contrasted with the generous householder and the call is to be grateful for what one has received and share in the joy of the other.
- In his suffering and death.
- In his victory of the Resurrection.
- In the outpouring of the Holy Spirit.
The Holy Eucharist is a Thanksgiving Memorial of our salvation in Christ. We gather as a community of faith to offer thanks to God the Father, Son and Spirit for the mystery of our creation, our redemption and our sanctification. If we reflect carefully on the structure of the Holy Mass we will realize how the entire liturgical celebration with its prayers and hymns is a thanksgiving sacrifice of praise, worship, petition and thanksgiving directed to the Father for the gift of our salvation in Christ’s Paschal Mystery. This Memorial has been left for us by Christ himself to make the life of his body, the Church here on earth, a continual act of gratitude and a witness to the banquet of eternal life. Our life of faith, hope and love is totally rooted in the Holy Eucharist.
The Eucharistic community is a community of peacemaking. The very word “eucharist” means gratitude (eu = good and charis = grace). Wherever peacemakers speak and act, their words and actions announce the “good grace” of God. The “good grace” of God always stands for his unconditional love and infinite generosity for which we are called to be always grateful. When we are grateful we do not have to hoard anything any longer, we do not have to defend anything any longer, we do not have to fight over anything any longer. This is Nouwen’s conviction: “We just have to recognize life for what it is: a gift to be grateful for, not a property to cling to, hoard, or defend. All that is asked of us is to believe that we are loved so fully, so deeply, and so unreservedly that God’s abundance is ours”.
Gratitude makes us humble, less self-centered and more other-centered because we are centered on God and his infinite love. Our gratitude is not only in good times but also, and much more, in times of suffering, when we feel downcast and even when things only seem to be getting worse. This is because the world in which we suffer has already been overcome for us by Christ and we share in his victory. He has said: “In the world, you will have trouble, but be brave, I have overcome the world” (Jn. 16:33). This victory of Christ is the source of the“joy” that Christ has promised us.
Joyful families are grateful families and vice-versa; the same applies to every parish community, association, diocese, Religious community, every situation. We have to endeavour to make it so through conscious decision-making. The power and grace of the Holy Spirit will never let us down.
I have the good fortune of visiting the terminally ill patients lovingly cared for by the Holy Cross Sisters at Shanti Avedna, New Delhi at least once in three months. So many times the patients do not last till my next visit but whomsoever I visit appears cheerful, full of faith and trust in God and totally reconciled to His will. So too the community of Sisters and the staff who take care of the suffering patients in their final stage of life on this earth. They are ever joyful and totally dedicated to the cause of bringing relief and succor to humanity in pain because they are founded on the power of PRAYER. They would never have been able to do this service to suffering humanity if there was no gratitude in their hearts to God for the gift of their unique vocation to be vehicles of love in this world.
Hence Henri Nouwen could say it without any hesitation that, if there is any word that should characterize the life of peacemakers, it is “gratitude”. He says: “True peacemakers are grateful persons, persons who constantly recognize and celebrate the peace of God within and among them. This might at first sound sentimental, but those who have lived through periods of true pain and agony know the mystery of gratitude. They have come to experience that where they meet the suffering Christ they also meet the Christ of peace. Whenever our suffering becomes his suffering and our agony his agony we know in our innermost being that suffering and agony will not be able to destroy our gratitude since we have found our peace in him, a peace that is not of this world…Resentment is the opposite of gratitude. It is the mood of a hardened heart that no longer waits for anything new and has accepted death as a fatality that cannot be escaped. Resentment is thus a sign of our having become victims of the darkness of this world and of having lost faith in the One who is the light. Gratitude, however, becomes possible when we no longer have to deal with this world on our own but have found the living Christ in our life together and can show each other in every concrete way that something new is happening. Those who live in a community of confession and forgiveness always say thanks. Their life together, whether this involves physical closeness or not, is a life in which they help others see where the risen Lord of peace appears and shows his glorified wounds. It is remarkable to notice how gratitude can burst forth wherever true peacemakers work together in community. They open each other’s eyes to the treasures in their midst, treasures that they would never have discovered on their own”.
In the midst of a world bent on violence and war what message of peace has the Eucharistic community i.e. the Church to offer? During the month of September when we celebrate the feast of the Nativity of our Blessed Mother and of her Sorrows too we will do well to ponder for a while on Our Blessed Mother’s song of gratitude to God, the “Magnificat” and ask for God’s grace through her powerful intercession to be faithful to the Gospel of her Son and, walking steadily on the path of joyful communion with God, attain the joys of eternal life with her.
DID JESUS PREACH A PROSPERITY GOSPEL?
The June 2017 issue of AIM, the monthly magazine of the Evangelical Fellowship of India Trust is dedicated to a critique of the “Prosperity Gospel” which, unfortunately, is a strong trend today among many evangelists. They have turned the Gospel of Christ into a magic formula to acquire material prosperity of the worldly kind and, no wonder, they gain large audiences.
In his editorial Rev. Vijayesh Lal traces the prosperity gospel to the turn-of-the-century theology of a pastor named E.W.Kenyon, whose evangelical spin on New Thought taught Christians to believe that their minds were powerful incubators of good or ill. Christians, Kenyon advised, must avoid words and ideas that create sickness and poverty; instead, they should repeat: “God is in me. God’s ability is mine. God’s strength is mine. God’s health is mine. His success is mine. I am a winner. I am a conqueror”. Prosperity believers summarize it in the oft-used sentence “I am blessed”.
The origins of prosperity gospel are largely American, according to Rev. Lal. Oral Roberts is generally considered the father of modern prosperity gospel teaching. Kenneth Hagin, Kenneth and Gloria Copeland, Jim and Tammy Faye, Bakker and others carried the movement further. Today, Creflo Dollar, T.D. Jakes, Benny Hinn, Joel Osteen and Paula White are some of the familiar names associated with this teaching.
The prosperity gospel sees poverty as sin and wealth as entitlement, something that can be claimed rightfully, if only one fulfils the spiritual requirements. It is also known as the “health and wealth gospel” or more popularly as the “Word of Faith” movement. It is a gospel asserting freedom from sickness, poverty, and all suffering on the basis of Christ’s death on the cross. It promises visible blessings: material and physical to all who embrace it and claims that God’s will for his followers is that they prosper in all that they do. In the forefront is the doctrine of the assurance of divine physical health and prosperity through faith. In short it means that health and wealth are the automatic divine right of all Bible-believing Christians and may be procreated by faith as part of the package of salvation, since Atonement of Christ includes not just the removal of sin, but also the removal of sickness and poverty.
There has been criticism of the prosperity gospel for its exaltation of materialism as god, over Jesus Christ who is treated as only a way to material benefits. This positioning of temporary and material blessings as the purpose of our salvation turns Christianity into idolatry and trades in the glory of God for cheap substitute.
Prosperity gospel has been criticized for failing to identify humanity’s greatest need and emptying the Gospel of its power. The desire for God is replaced by a desire for materialism and Christ’s sacrifice on the Cross is belittled as if it was done for material ends rather than for humanity’s reconciliation with God through the defeat of the Evil One.
The fundamental Christian themes of the Cross of Christ, grace, repentance, living the life of the Beatitudes etc. are ignored because material benefits and money have taken the centre stage. The Church itself is defined in terms of business models i.e. creating more customers, improving techniques, promoting religious products for spiritual and physical wellbeing, having the right tools etc.
I remember watching on TV once two famous tele-evangelists engaged in a conversation in their drawing room focused on the Bible. One said “Oh how I love to preach the word of God!” and the other retorted “Oh, how I love to listen to the word of God!” but neither of them said “Oh how I love to put the word of God into practice”. Is this precisely what we forget?
Our Lord Jesus Christ does not mince words when he says: “Not everyone who says to me ‘Lord, Lord’, shall enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of my Father who is in heaven” (Mt. 7:21) and again “Whoever does the will of my Father in heaven is my brother, and sister, and mother” (Mt. 12:50).
And what is the Father’s will for the disciples of Jesus? This is the call of Jesus to his disciples: “If any man would come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me. For whoever would save his life will lose it, and whoever loses his life for my sake will find it. For what will it profit a man if he gains the whole world and forfeits his life? Or what shall a man give in return for his life?” (Mt. 16: 24-26).
The Gospel of Jesus does speak of prosperity but never of this world alone symbolized in wanton wealth, power, pleasures, freedom from all pain and suffering and a self-centered life that does not care for the needs of the others. If so Our Lord Jesus Christ would not have spurned the temptations of the Evil One during his forty days of fasting and prayer in the desert before beginning his public ministry, rather he would have embraced them; but, in the power of the Spirit, he shunned the wiles of the Evil One and thus won his victory over sin and death already before his actual death on the Cross. He would not have given us this teaching: “Do not lay up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust consume and where thieves break in and steal, but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust consumes and where thieves do not break in and steal. For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also” (Mt. 6:19-21). He would not have said “Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man has nowhere to lay his head” (Lk. 9:58). He would not have told the rich young man who came asking him the way to eternal life, “If you would be perfect, go, sell what you possess and give to the poor, and come follow me” (Mt. 19:20-21) and then the teachings that follow: “Truly, I say to you, it will be hard for a rich man to enter the kingdom of heaven. And again I tell you, it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God” (Mt. 19:23-24).
So also, Our Lord would not have narrated to us the parables of the “Rich Man and Lazarus” (cf. Lk. 16:19-31), the “Rich Fool” (cf. Lk. 12:13-21) and the “Good Samaritan” (cf. Lk. 10:29-37) if earthly prosperity was his only concern.
The early Christians would not have come together soon after Pentecost to renounce private property and “hold everything in common” as depicted in the Acts of the Apostles (Chapters 2 & 4) which remains for us the model of the Church in all her authenticity until the Lord returns. All material blessings I possess are meant to be shared with one another in such a way that nobody remains poor, and this demands tremendous sacrifice. This is the call of the Gospel – to be selfless and not selfish. This is also the missionary challenge of the Church – to work for a new society built on the foundations of God’s Kingdom.
All the healing actions of Jesus and his teachings in parables and otherwise speak to us of the Kingdom of God where his love, his justice, his peace, his righteousness and his truth will reign. They don’t speak to us of earthly prosperity or removal of all human suffering but calls us to repentance whereby we become new persons by believing in Jesus Christ as our Lord and Saviour and trusting in God’s ways with a childlike a heart. Total surrender to God’s will is the essence and quintessence of Christian discipleship which includes persecution for the sake of the Gospel. Already as we journey on this earth we are called to live the life of the Resurrection by being fully partakers in his Death, which is the message of the entire New Testament. Moreover St. Paul specifically testifies to participating in the sufferings of Christ when he says, “Now I rejoice in my sufferings for your sake, and in my flesh I complete what is lacking in Christ’s afflictions for the sake of his body, that is, the church” (Col. 1:24).
Rev. James Patole writing in the same issue of AIM calls the prosperity gospel “a grandest challenge for the Cross centered Christianity”. He sees it as a heresy which is increasingly infecting even the Indian churches. He quotes a pastor: “People are increasingly obsessed with power encounters, healing and supernatural experiences, and exorcism. All of this gets confused with the gospel…Unfortunately it’s largely the result of the prosperity gospel and an obsession with healing. This obscures the true gospel, causing nominal Christianity and terribly unhealthy churches”.
The author calls the prosperity preachers false teachers who tout their own opulent lifestyles as proof of their message that God wants his children to have abundance of everything, at all times. Consequently people are encouraged to give and keep on giving. Mostly these false preachers cause fear in people and threaten them of God’s wrath if they are not faithful with their tithes and offerings. These preachers not only guarantee several unbiblical promises of material blessings but give false and selfish hopes with contorted theology.
There is a danger that some of our catholic charismatic renewal centres may also turn into peddlers of the prosperity gospel if the purpose to proclaim the Gospel of Christ in all its radicality is lost and the focus is turned to physical healing and problem solving in an individualistic manner.
Let us pray it may not be so and the Holy Spirit may guide us in the right direction.
WE ARE PILGRIMS ON THIS EARTH
Anyone entering our Archbishop’s House will not miss these words in Latin inscribed on the commemorative plaque on the front wall:
NON HABEMUS HIC MANENTEM CIVITATEM SED FUTURAM INQUIRIMUS (Heb. 13:14) which means “For here we have no lasting city, but we seek the one that is to come”.
When the house was inaugurated in the late 1930’s our first Archbishop His Grace Sylvester Patrick Mulligan OFMCap. wished to remind the occupants that by having a good house to live in should not blind them to the fact that it is only a temporary abode offering some shelter and security on our earthly journey towards our true home i.e heaven which we must always look forward to lest earthly stability and comforts delude us.
One of the finest contributions of Vatican Council II to the renewal of the Church is to recover for the Church her true image as a “pilgrim people” on our way to our eternal homeland. This is the fundamental aspect of our Christian faith and the basis of our hope and love. Because the “form of this world is passing away” (1 Cor. 7:31) St. Paul exhorts us: “Do not conform yourselves to this age but be transformed by the renewal of your mind, that you may discern what is the will of God, what is good and pleasing and perfect” (Rom. 12:2).
The Church is “pilgrim” not in the sense that she is wandering, confused and uncertain about her destination but, on the contrary, in the sense that we know that we do not have a lasting home on this earth. Therefore, while already on this earth, we want to live by what is lasting and eternal, that is, the Kingdom of God which Christ has revealed to us through his Life, Death, Resurrection, Ascension and Pentecost. Thus we are called not be mastered and defined by the world and its values but to master and define the world by the values of the Kingdom of God. That is the mission of the Church which makes her to be “in” the world but not “of” the world (cf. Jn. 17:14). We will do well to heed what St. Paul further tells us: “For the kingdom of God is not a matter of food and drink, but of righteousness, peace, and joy in the holy Spirit; whoever serves Christ in this way is pleasing to God and approved by others” (Rom. 14: 17-18).
This salvific mission belongs to the whole People of God i.e. the Laity, the Clergy and the Religious. The Laity in particular are called upon to be powerful witnesses of the Gospel in the secular world. No area that pertains to the human person is outside the mission of the Church; therefore the relationship of the Church to the modern world, to other Religions and her commitment to ecumenism are all part and parcel of the pilgrim nature of the Church who is on her march in hope to her final destiny i.e. “the revelation of the children of God” (Rom. 8:19).
The Dogmatic Constitution on the Church (Lumen Gentium) in Chapter VII titled “The Pilgrim Church” says: “The Church, to which we are called in Christ Jesus, and in which by the grace of God we acquire holiness, will receive its perfection only in the glory of heaven, when will come the time of the renewal of all things (Acts 3:21). At that time, together with the human race, the universe itself, which is so closely related to man and which attains its destiny through him, will be perfectly reestablished in Christ ( cf. Eph. 1:10; Col. 1;20; 2Pet. 3:10-13)… Already the final age of the world is with us (cf. 1Cor. 10:11) and the renewal of the world is irrevocably under way; it is even now anticipated in a certain real way, for the Church on earth is endowed already with a sanctity that is real though imperfect. However, until there be realized new heavens and a new earth in which justice dwells (cf. 2Pet. 3:13) the pilgrim Church, in its sacraments and institutions which belong to this present age, carries the mark of this world which will pass, and she herself takes her place among the creatures which groan and travail yet and await the revelation of the sons of God (cf. Rom. 8: 19-22“(LG 48).
To be a pilgrim means to be on the move, journeying with a sense of detachment and few belongings but firmly fixed on the goal which beckons and gives the raison d’etre for every step of the way. It stands for flexibility, openness, adjusting attitude, readiness to face discomforts and a desire to enter more and more deeply into the mystery of Christ. It is the opposite of an attitude of self-sufficiency, self-righteousness, fossilized ideas and over stress on institutionalism. A pilgrim attitude creates a sense of inner freedom which is the wellspring of joy, peace, hope and love as Christ has taught us.
The vocation of the Church is to be the salt and light of the world (cf. Mt 5:13-16), to be a leaven in the world (cf. Mt. 13:33) to influence it such wise that the world moves steadily forward to that day when these words of the Book of Revelation will be fulfilled: ‘’’Behold, God’s dwelling is with the human race. He will dwell with them and they will be his people and God himself will always be with them [as their God]. He will wipe away every tear from their eyes, and there shall be no more death or mourning, wailing or pain, [for] the old order has passed away.’ The one who sat on the throne said, ‘Behold, I make all things new’” (Rev. 21: 3-5).
Deep in the human heart is the need to go on pilgrimages because a pilgrimage nearly always connects us with the mystery of eternal life and God’s glory which is our true destiny as it speaks to us of the ephemeral character of our life on earth. A pilgrimage makes us humble before God and our fellow pilgrims as together we want to listen to God’s voice in docility and repent for our sins and deepen our Christian life of discipleship to Christ. We realize that we are not just individuals living a private life and lost in our private chores, but we are a community of people travelling on a common journey together, to be one day the true family of God which alone matters in God’s plan. This is the sacramental communion of the Church which is our true identity.
People of all faiths go on pilgrimages to holy places. We Christians love to visit the Holy Land and many other places in our country and throughout the world connected with our faith. A pilgrimage for us is not just for touristic purposes, which is of course not completely ruled out, but above all for the purpose of deepening our faith and returning refreshed in the Lord by being transformed in the grace of the Holy Spirit. This year 2017 many people would prefer to make a pilgrimage to Fátima because of the centenary of the apparitions of Our Blessed Mother at Fátima in 1917. [I myself was privileged to make this pilgrimage in June this year]. May this experience help to deepen our prayer life and our commitment to the Gospel of Our lord Jesus Christ. May we not hesitate to say our “yes” to Christ’s call to “Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand” (Mt. 4: 17).
While reading a book Walking Together: Discovering The Meaning Of True Friendship – Spiritual Friendship by Mary DeTurris Poust ( Pauline Publications, Mumbai, 2010) I came across a beautiful reflection on “Approaching Life with a Pilgrim Heart”. She says “Illness can be a pilgrimage. Marriage can be a pilgrimage. Any moment, really, where we recognize God’s presence can be a pilgrimage. Pilgrimage doesn’t mean reaching a particular geographical location. Instead, it refers to reaching a deep interior place. Life itself is a pilgrimage, whether we crisscross the continents visiting great shrines and sacred places or never even cross a state line. We are all on a journey towards God. It is up to us to decide whether that journey will be about simply surviving the daily challenges or becoming a pilgrim on the road to union with our creator. “
The author warns us that we should not romanticize the idea of pilgrimage and miss the real meaning of our spiritual life and spiritual friendships. It is easy to get caught up in the image of a pilgrim as a world traveler. We may sometimes think that we have to traverse the narrow streets of a foreign city to find God. In reality, our pilgrim journey is about traversing a much more difficult path, a path to an interior destination where God resides in our hearts.
This means to say that we need not actually travel to Holy Land, Rome, Fátima, Lourdes, Santiago de Compostela etc. in order to encounter the mystery of the Holy Trinity. All these holy places are there in the depths of our hearts if we only take the trouble to enter in prayer and contemplation into the inner recesses of our being and there encounter the inner mystery of our God who wants to reveal himself to us as infinite love in Christ in the outpouring of the Holy Spirit.
As Our Lord has promised us referring to the Holy Spirit: “Whoever believes in me, as scripture says: ‘Rivers of living water will flow from within him’” (Jn. 7: 38). The greatest shrine of God is our own inner self. If we don’t realize this all our external practices may be a waste.
May we make our life a continuous pilgrimage that takes us from where are to where God wants us to be in love, joy, peace, reconciliation, faithfulness, kindness, patience, compassion and in all the gifts and fruits of the Holy Spirit. May the Word of God and especially the Holy Eucharist be the Bread for our journey.
DIAKONIA –GOSPEL IN ACTION
Diakonia, which means service, is the essence of Christian discipleship as taught by Our Lord Jesus Christ and testified by the life of the early Church in the Apostolic times and later. Pope emeritus Benedict XVI so masterfully describes this in his very first Encyclical Letter Deus Caritas Est (God is Love) published in 2005. He says, “The Church’s deepest nature is expressed in her three-fold responsibility: of proclaiming the word of God (kerygma-martyria), celebrating the sacraments (leitourgia), and exercising the ministry of charity (diakonia). These duties presuppose each other and are inseparable. For the Church, charity is not a kind of welfare activity which could equally be left to others, but it is a part of her nature, an indispensable expression of her very being.” (No. 25).
The entire Easter Season, which we have concluded with the Feast of Pentecost, has reminded us of this inalienable dimension of our Christian calling. In Christ the mystery of God’s infinite love for humankind has been revealed to us. Our faith in Christ tells us that we have been taken up in this love as children of God and members of his Church. The Holy Spirit constantly convinces us of this truth and inspires and enables us to bear abundant fruit for God’s Kingdom – fruit that will abide.
From his profound spirituality Pope Francis offers us the secrets of true happiness whereby we can become vehicles of God’s love and instruments of his kingdom here on earth:
“Whenever we share material goods, offer emotional support, extend a helping hand, or provide spiritual sustenance for the other, we not only ease someone’s burden but we also discover that the experience enriches our lives too”.
“Being open and generous with others – especially those in need – brings us into an intimate encounter with Christ, who is the source of all joy. Jesus assures us that whatever we do for the least of our brothers and sisters, we do for him (Mt. 25:40).”
“If you withdraw into yourself, you run the risk of becoming egocentric. And stagnant water becomes putrid”.
The question we have to ask ourselves is, “Are we stagnant water that is putrefying or clean water that gives healing and freshness to life”?
At the last General Body Meeting of Caritas India held at Bangalore on May 3, 2017 we were treated to an enlightening session on Ashakiranam (Ray of Hope) – the new way of diakonia practiced by the Catholic Church in Kerala and supported by Caritas India. It is a community based programme with a large community participation aimed at cancer care in all its aspects – prevention, early detection, proper and adequate treatment aiming at cure and palliation.
Fr. Frederick D’Souza, the Director of Caritas India calls it “the new paradigm”. He says, “Ashakiranam – the cancer care campaign in Kerala has been a telling model worth highlighting and emulating. The willingness of the members to be part of such initiatives has been inspiring. Ashakiranam ever since its launch in 2014, has been a heartening and inspiring experience, in line with the new way of being Caritas. The design has been inclusive in a manner, that it has created space for different categories of people within the Church and outside, to be actors of change. The volunteer population comprises priests, religious sisters, lay men and women, students, professionals, business communities, elected representatives and many other categories. The initiative is broad based as it is shaping up as a movement and adorning a new identity in the form of a diakonia apostolate. It is a platform for every person of good will and knowledge to partner with the diaconal experience. This ministry is a sign of a new paradigm shift in the Caritas way.”
Caritas which means love is intrinsically linked with diakonia i.e. service. The two are inseparable as our faith teaches us. The service which the Church is called upon to render in the fulfillment of the mission Christ has entrusted to her is not “merely providing humble service to the poor” but involves “a social intervention that restores the dignity of human beings”. It calls for “willingness in taking risks and creating options for the poor and the dehumanized” who find themselves in this condition due to “structures and systems of marginalization”. These are the words of Fr. Frederick D’Souza who believes that “the world is deeply confronted and defaced with various forms of poverty that is dehumanizing and constituting a serious disfiguration of the core intention of God and creation”. Therefore diakonia “aims towards the restoration of the dignity of every human person and transforms the systems and structures for a better life”. This is done through “animation” which is “an educative process of awakening the consciousness of the poor and oppressed towards the forces operating in society to exploit them through a critical analysis and awareness building in the poor so that they are motivated to come together as a group, be aware and take collective action to transform the present social reality and build a just society where every person can live with dignity and contribute to build the society”.
Diakonia brings to the fore the Church’s fundamental self-understanding as “servant”. In the proclamation of the Gospel to the nations the Church is a servant of the Good News of God’s Kingdom. Unless the Church is a “servant”, she has no justification for her existence. Vatican Council II brought about this renewal in the self-understanding of the Church and presently Pope Francis never ceases to remind us of this truth in all his addresses; he has spoken about it at length in his Apostolic Exhortation Evangelii Gaudium (The Joy of the Gospel) of 2013.
The Church’s service is not just the strong serving the weak with a paternalistic approach, but serving and living in communion with each other. Poverty is a symptom of the deeper problems of injustice, greed and the massive accumulation of wealth, encouraged by the neo-liberal paradigm and implemented through multilateral corporations and institutions. In keeping with the teachings of the Church Caritas India believes that the Church is called upon to participate in the struggles of the poor to overcome poverty and to pursue alternatives that will lead to greater justice. This necessitates prophetic expressions of diakonia.
In the unfolding of the Church’s service to the building up of a new society which enjoys holistic health a special feature emerges as shown in the Ashakiranam model: volunteerism. A volunteer is a person who, according to his/her talents and capacities is able to perform important tasks in the diaconal work. Caritas India attests to the fact that most of the volunteers see a deep connection between their faith and their service and it is their faith which prompts them for diaconal work. Volunteerism in the Church is not just a token service but a fundamental option, a way of life, that leads to self-sacrifice and can result in total denial of oneself as manifested in the life of Jesus, the first volunteer who sacrificed his life for the salvation of the world. Ordinary lay people are capable of and willing for diaconal work, and they play a crucial role in this mission of Ashakiranam as volunteers. There are quite a few of them, who are highly qualified and who use their professional skills in diaconal ministry without expecting anything in return.
When a room remains closed it gathers cobwebs, gives off musty smell and becomes inhabitable. When the doors and windows are opened and the room is cleaned up, light and fresh air come in and the room becomes habitable. So also our life. When we are centered on ourselves and closed up in our own little world of self-centredness, introversion, pettiness, narcissism and self-seeking we remain unhappy and even depressed. The moment we open the doors of our heart to the needs of my brother or sister and begin to genuinely relate to the other with love, joy and happiness flow into my heart in torrents. The horizon widens, perspective broadens and I become a cheerful and mature person who can brighten up the lives of others because my own life is bright. Our Lord Jesus Christ has promised us this miracle of joy when he has said “I have told you this, so that my joy may be in you and your joy may be complete” (John 15: 11).
Let us pray that the Feasts of the Ascension of Our Lord and Pentecost lead us to translate our faith into action so as to be harbingers of the love, joy and peace of God’s Kingdom through our diaconal service to the Church and human society.
CENTENARY OF THE APPARITIONS OF FÁTIMA 1917-2017
May 13, 2017 marks the first centenary of the apparitions of Our Blessed
Mother at Fátima in Portugal. The marvellous story of Our Blessed Mother’s appearances
to the three shepherd children Lucia (9), Francisco (8) and Jacinta (6) is familiar
to us and the message of prayer and penance Our Blessed Mother gave to the Church
so that the world may not head towards disaster but through the mission of the Church
attain justice and peace.
Pilgrimages to Fátima from all over the world is a regular feature but particularly
this year Fátima will witness a greater concourse of pilgrims who will converge
at this holy place in order to be renewed in faith and become harbingers of the
message of prayer, penance, peace and love Our Lord Jesus Christ has always given
through his beloved Mother. [This does not mean that one has to travel to Portugal
to know the message of Our Blessed Mother and practice it in one’s life; that would
be contrary to the Gospel of Our Lord Jesus Christ; but if one has the God-given
opportunity to visit the shrine and pray there, of course one will have the God-given
responsibility also to live the message more intensely in one’s life and propagate
it]. The Holy Father Pope Francis is expected to lead the world pilgrimage to Fátima
on May 13, 2017.
The three shepherd children who were privileged to have the vision of Mary our Blessed
Mother in 1917 were already prepared for the same by an Angel who identified himself
as the “Angel of Peace”. This happened in the spring of 1916. He taught them to
pray thus: “My God, I believe, I adore, I hope and I love you. I ask pardon of you
for those who do not believe, do not adore, do not hope and do not love You”. He
told them that the hearts of Jesus & Mary were attentive to their prayers. Appearing
again in the summer of 1916 the Angel spoke to them of the designs of mercy of the
hearts of Jesus & Mary and that they should pray and offer sacrifices to God as
an act of reparation for the sins against the Holy Trinity and as supplication for
the conversion of sinners. In the autumn of 1916 the Angel appeared again holding
a Chalice in his hands, with a Host suspended above it from which some drops of
blood were falling into the sacred vessel. Leaving the Chalice and the Host suspended
in the air, the Angel prostrated on the ground and repeated three times the prayer
to the Most Holy Trinity:
“Most Holy Trinity, Father, Son and Holy Spirit, I adore you profoundly. I offer
You the most precious Body, Blood, Soul and Divinity of Jesus Christ, present in
all the tabernacles of the world, in reparation for the outrages, sacrileges and
indifference with which He Himself is offended. Through the infinite merits of His
Most Sacred Heart, and the Immaculate Heart of Mary, I beg of you the conversion
of poor sinners”.
Then rising, he took the Chalice and the Host in his hands. He gave the Sacred Host
to Lucia and then shared the Blood from the Chalice between Jacinta and Francisco,
saying: “Take and drink the Body and Blood of Jesus Christ, horribly outraged by
ungrateful men! Make reparation for their crimes and console your God”.
Once again he prostrated on the ground and repeated with the children three times
more the prayer to the Most Holy Trinity and then disappeared. Such was the prelude
to the apparitions of Our Blessed Mother at Fátima.
One year later in 1917, Our Blessed Mother appeared to the three shepherd children at Fátima from the 13th of May to 13th of October except in August when the children were held captive by the mayor of Ourem.
At the place of the apparitions now stands the Chapel of the Apparitions and the Basilica above it.
Suddenly the children saw a beautiful Lady from heaven appear on the top of a small
tree, radiating light. She asked if they would offer themselves to God and bear
the sufferings He would send them, in reparation for the conversion of sinners.
When the children accepted, she said they would have much to suffer, “but the grace
of God will be your comfort”. The children recollected how from the hands of Our
Blessed Mother there emanated an intense light the rays of which “penetrated our
hearts and the innermost depths of our souls, making us see ourselves in God, who
was the light”. They fell on their knees in adoration of the Holy Trinity and said,
“My God, I love you in the Most Blessed Sacrament”. Before she returned to heaven
Our Blessed Mother asked them to pray the Rosary every day, as she did in each apparition,
for peace and end to the First World War.
At the second apparition on the 13th of June, Our Blessed Mother said she would
soon take Jacinta and Francisco to heaven, but not Lucia because Jesus wished to
use her “to make me known and loved. He wants to establish in the world devotion
to my Immaculate Heart”. They then saw Our Blessed Mother’s Immaculate Heart encircled
by thorns which symbolized the sins of humanity, for which she was seeking reparation.
On the 13th of July Lucia asked Our Blessed Mother to work a miracle so that people
would believe she was appearing to them. She promised to do this in October (the
miracle of the sun on October 13), and asked them to make sacrifices for sinners,
and when they did so to pray: “O my Jesus, it is for love of You, for the conversion
of sinners, and in reparation for the sins committed against the Immaculate Heart
of Mary”.
The children were then shown a vision of the souls of sinners suffering in the fires
of hell, when Our Blessed Mother said, “To save them, God wishes to establish in
the world devotion to my Immaculate Heart. If what I say to you is done, many souls
will be saved and there will be peace”. She warned there would be a second world
war, if people did not comply with her requests, and that the Church and the Holy
Father would be persecuted and have much to suffer from those who denied and rejected
God. She asked the Holy Father to consecrate Russia to her Immaculate Heart and
for the Five First Saturdays devotion. [Pope St. John Paul II fulfilled her request
by consecrating Russia and the whole of humankind to the Immaculate Heart of Mary
on March 25, 1984].
What is the core of the message of Our Blessed Mother at Fátima? Nothing else but
prayer, reparation, penance, sacrifice and the abandonment of sin if we are to be
saved.
In each of her apparitions Our Blessed stressed the importance of praying the Rosary
daily, especially in the families, for peace in the human heart and peace in the
world.
Another principal part of the message of her apparitions is devotion to the Immaculate
Heart of Mary which is terribly outraged and offended by the sins of humanity, and
we are lovingly urged to console Her by making reparation for sinners in order to
save them from the fires of hell. She showed the children her heart surrounded by
piercing thorns which represented the sins against her Immaculate Heart and the
Sacred Heart of Jesus too. “If what I say is done”, said Our Blessed Mother to the
children, “many souls will be saved and there will be peace”. She said that if people
did not stop offending God, he would punish the world severely by means of war,
famine, calamities, etc. The Church also will be persecuted including the Holy Father.
To prevent these chastisements, Our Blessed Mother offered the remedy of the Communion
of Reparation on the Five First Saturdays.
Therefore Our Blessed Mother is very clear that the root cause of all troubles in
the world is sin. She has given a solution first to the Church leaders, then to
individual people: God asks each one of us to stop offending Him. We must pray,
especially the Rosary. By this frequent prayer of the Rosary we will get the graces
necessary to overcome sin. God wants us to have devotion to the Immaculate Heart
of Mary and to work to spread this devotion throughout the world. Ultimately her
Immaculate Heart will triumph.
How do I start the devotion to the Immaculate Heart of Mary through the Communion of Reparation of the Five First Saturdays? What do I have to do?
The devotion of First Five Saturdays, as requested by Our Blessed Mother at Fátima, carries with it the assurance of salvation. However, to derive profit from such a great promise of Our Blessed Mother, the devotion must be properly understood and duly performed.
The requirements are as follows: 1) Confession 2) Communion 3) Five decades of the Rosary with meditation on the Mysteries 4) To do all these things in a spirit of reparation to the Immaculate Heart of Mary and 5) To observe all these practices on the First Saturday of the five consecutive months.
The idea of the Five First Saturdays is obviously to make us persevere in the devotional acts for these Saturdays and overcome initial difficulties. Once this is done, Our Blessed Mother knows that the person would become devoted to her Immaculate Heart and persist in practicing such devotion on all First Saturdays, working thereby for personal self reform and for salvation of others.
Each of the Five First Saturdays corresponds to a specific offence/blasphemy against Our Blessed Mother: 1) against her immaculate Conception 2) against Her Virginity 3) against Her Divine Maternity 4) those who seek to foster in the hearts of children indifference or even hatred for the Immaculate Mother 5) the offences of those who directly outrage Her in Her holy images.
The practice is blessed by five tremendous graces from heaven: 1) Grace of final perseverance 2) Conversion of many sinners 3) Salvation of many souls 4) Peace in the world 5) Unity and strength in the Universal Church.
[cf. Prof Michael Ogunu at http://www.christendom-awake.org ].
As we look around we know how relevant is the message of Fátima in the present context of the world. May the centenary be a blessing to the whole Church and an occasion to renew our lives in the Holy Spirit by consecrating ourselves to the Immaculate Heart of Mary as she has desired it. I urge all our parishes to observe the centenary meaningfully and request the Apostolate of Fátima in our Archdiocese to take the lead. We will consecrate our Archdiocese to the Immaculate Heart of Mary on October 13, 2017.
SHARING EACH OTHER’S BURDENS
Our new life in Christ obtained through our sharing in the Resurrection of Christ and the anointing of his Spirit is summarized by St. Paul when he says: “Since you have been raised to new life with Christ, set your sights on the realities of heaven, where Christ sits in the place of honour at God’s right hand. Think about the things of heaven, not the things of earth. For you died to this life, and your real life is hidden with Christ in God. And when Christ, who is your life, is revealed to the whole world, you will share in all his glory” (Col. 3:1-4).
The birth of the Church at Pentecost as the Body of Christ (cf. 1 Cor. 12) testifies to the fact that, in the Death and Resurrection of Christ, newness has come into this world.
This newness is powerfully illustrated by the community of the believers who became a “communion” in the Holy Spirit and began to “share” everything they had because they devoted themselves to the Apostles’ teaching, to fellowship, to sharing in meals (including the Lord’s Supper) and to prayer (cf. Acts 2: 42). This is the fundamental model of the Church which has been with us through the centuries in Religious life of all hues, in all associations and movements of the Church and now rejuvenated through the Small Christian Communities. It is also the thrust of the Church’s mission to the world so that ultimately the whole of humankind may become one family in the Holy Trinity.
No one can lift a heavy burden alone. We need the help of one another. It becomes so much easier when we do it together than trying to attempt it all by oneself. We fail. Therefore the word of God strongly speaks of “sharing each other’s burdens”.
St. Paul in his letter to the Galatians gives a teaching which should be the mark of the Church and of every Christian:
Dear brothers and sisters, if another believer is overcome by some sin, you who are godly should gently and humbly help that person back onto the right path. And be careful not to fall into the same temptation yourself. Share each other’s burdens, and in this way obey the law of Christ. If you think you are too important to help someone, you are only fooling yourself. You are not that important (Gal. 6: 1-13).
It is the affirmation of St. Paul that, to share one another’s burdens, is to fulfill the law of Christ; and the only law Christ has given us is the law of love.
First and foremost the responsibility towards the other lies in the realm of helping the other to overcome sin and return to the right path. St. James exhorts: “My dear brothers and sisters, if someone among you wanders away from the truth and is brought back, you can be sure that whoever brings the sinner back will save that person from death and bring about forgiveness of many sins” (James 5:19).
This reaching out is not done with an air of superiority or self-righteousness but with humility, in the full recognition that we are all sinners and all are in need of constant repentance and renewal.
The law of love is very comprehensive and includes all areas of life.
The Parable of the Good Samaritan (cf. Lk. 10: 30-37) is certainly the quintessence of the Lord’s teaching on love in action. There couldn’t have been a better illustration.
During the days of Lent, the Way of the Cross confronted us with the noble gesture of Simon of Cyrene who helped Jesus to carry his cross for a while even though he was reluctant in the beginning. From being a passive onlooker he became an active share in the Passion of Christ, in his shame and ignominy which would be repugnant to most people and particularly those who consider themselves “decent”, socially highly placed, morally upright, therefore hesitant to lend a helping hand to a “criminal”. Simon of Cyrene, we are told, though “forced” in the beginning by the cruel Roman soldiers, became a willing helper to Jesus on his way to Calvary. This man, like Veronica who wiped the face of Jesus, has been immortalized in the Christian psyche as an epitome of sharing in the burden of another, though hesitatingly at first but with willingness gradually and thus receiving the blessings of salvation in abundance for this noble act.
“Sharing each other’s burdens” is not an easy proposition. We may have to bear insults on account of the other; there may be abuse and even violence because we have stood for a cause in the interest of truth, justice and love. In short one has to risk one’s reputation, safety and security, comforts, time, even success and be ready to soil one’s hands for the sake of the other. This is the risk one has to face if truly one is to enter into the life of the other.
There is a common expression in our culture, “This is not my headache or not my concern” when we want stay away from entering into a particular situation which may make demands on us. Sometimes such an expression is from others who want to discourage us from taking the risk of entering into a situation. They say “Why do you want to take this headache or this extra burden on yourself? You do your work and live your life peacefully. Let them solve their own problems themselves”.
But such an attitude is not Christ-like and will neither help to neither build the Church nor fulfill Christ’s mission for the world.
Over emphasis on privacy and independence fosters individualism, unhealthy self-absorption and isolation which are destructive in the long run.
To share each other’s burdens is to be empathic to another by entering into the life of the other. It is the opposite of aloofness, indifference, individualism and selfishness.
Here is a beautiful story (which Archbishop Vincent Concession has narrated before in a slightly different version):
THE SPECIAL OLYMPICS
Joni Erickson Tada is the president of JET ministries, a ministry which aims to serve the disabled. She is herself a quadriplegic. A few years ago she was a spectator at the Los Angeles Special Olympics. Her husband Ken was the coordinator for track and field events. Joni was among a large crowd watching the participants prepare for the 50 meters running race.
The starter’s gun fired and off the contestants raced. As they rushed toward the finish line one boy left the track and started running toward his friends standing in the infield. Ken blew his whistle, trying to get the boy to come back to the track, but all to no avail.
Then one of the other competitors noticed it; she was a Down’s syndrome girl with thick bottle glasses. She stopped just short of the finish line and called out to the boy, “Stop, come back, this is the way.” Hearing the voice of her friend the boy stopped and looked. “Come back, this is the way” she called. The boy stood there, confused. His friend, realizing he was confused, left the track and ran over to him. She linked arms with him and together they ran back to the track and finished the race. They were the last to cross the line, but were greeted by hugs from their fellow competitors and a standing ovation from the crowd.
The Down’s syndrome girl with the bottle glasses taught everyone present that day an important life lesson, that it’s important to take time out from our own goals in life to help others find their way. Reflecting on the episode afterwards Ken was reminded of some verses from St. Paul’s Letter to the Romans:
We who are strong must be considerate of those who are sensitive about things like this. We must not just please ourselves. We should help others do what is right and build them up in the Lord. For even Christ didn’t live to please himself. As the Scriptures say, ‘The insults of those who insult you, O God, have fallen on me’… May God, who gives this patience and encouragement, help you live in complete harmony with each other, as is fitting for followers of Christ Jesus. (Rom. 15: 1-5).
Sharing one another’s burdens first begins in the family. Husband and wife and children have the challenge to love another unconditionally, which means to accept one another as one is with all the giftedness as well as the drawbacks of one another’s personality. This demands tremendous humility, sacrifice and self-transcendence which can only happen with complete trust in the Lord and the power of his Spirit. Without daily prayer which opens us to God’s grace this will not be possible. Unimaginable will also be the blessings that will flow to and from such a family.
The experience gained in the family will enable us to share one another’s burdens in society, above all in the parish.
During the last one year, in the wake of Amoris Laetitia, the Apostolic Exhortation of Pope Francis on the “Joy of Love” in the context of the family, the topic of “families helping families” has been mentioned very often in many discussions. The responsibility of each family in a parish towards another family and especially when there are difficulties not only of a material kind but also and more importantly in the area of relationships and spiritual life can never be exaggerated. The Small Christian Community which is a communion of families is the right forum where this responsibility is exercised and concretely lived out as a witness to our Christian discipleship and our fulfillment of the mandate to proclaim the Good News of God’s Kingdom in season and out of season.
The late Francis Xavier Nguyen Van Thuan, Co-Adjutor Archbishop of Saigon (later Cardinal and now on way to beatification) who spent thirteen years in prison for his faith (1975-1988) writes in his book The Road of Hope:
“The most solid barrier is not a fortress, it is not an electric fence; it is the barrier of indifference. Others may be dying or suffering from hunger and misery, but you are unaffected; likewise you are unconcerned at the decadence and collapse of society. With such an attitude, how are you going to be able to overcome these barriers of indifference?
The renewal of society will be accomplished by those people who faithfully renew themselves according to the gospel. Faith will bring a new value to their work. People may not know them well, some may never have heard them speak, but they perceive that there is something different as they notice a more beautiful life-style.”
May we all be renewed in the Resurrection of the Lord and the outpouring of His Spirit?
REPENTANCE: THE INWARD JOURNEY
“Turn away from your sins and believe in the Gospel” are the solemn words with which
we enter into the season of Lent which always brings us back to the call of the
Gospel and the gift of salvation in Christ. Repentance is not and can never be just
a matter of external observances, devout practices and rituals but a matter of change
of heart whereby we become “new persons”. His Grace Archbishop Angelo Fernandes
of glorious memory always loved to remind everyone that we are called not to be
just “good” people but “new” people and never play the “blame game” as our first
parents did but “blame myself” if we are to be victorious over sin and the Evil
One. As St. Paul says: “if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation; the old has
passed away, behold the new has come” (2 Cor. 5:17). All our fasting and abstinence
during Lent are only an external expression of the inner change of heart that takes
place in the core of our being in the power of the Spirit. Already in the Old Testament
this thought was expressed by the Prophets. These words of Prophet Joel will also
be heard during Lent: “ ‘Yet even now,’ ” says the Lord, ‘return to me with all
your heart, with fasting, with weeping, and with mourning; and rend your hearts
and not your garments.’ Return to the Lord, your God, for he is gracious and merciful,
slow to anger, and abounding in steadfast love, and repents of evil”. (Joel 2: 12-13).
And the Lord’s promise through Prophet Ezekiel: “I will sprinkle clean water upon
you, and you shall be clean from all your uncleannesses, and from all your idols
I will cleanse you. A new heart I will give you, and a new spirit I will put within
you; and I will take out of your flesh the heart of stone and give you a heart of
flesh. And I will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes
and be careful to observe my ordinances” (Ez. 36: 25-27). In other words the Lord
says, “be new people who live by the Covenant I made with you when I brought you
out from the slavery in Egypt into the freedom of the Promised Land”. The season
of Lent, therefore, brings us to the foundational pillar of Christian discipleship
i.e. Repentance or Change of Heart without which no one can be saved.
Hence the question I have to ask myself at every moment is: Am I the same person
I was yesterday or have I become a new person in Christ today? This self-questioning
always requires an introspection which makes it clear that repentance is an inward
journey.
Ever so often our spirituality is only “act centered” and we think repentance is
only “being sorry for my sins”. It is indeed so but certainly it goes much deeper
than that. We should not forget that our sinful acts are only a symptom of the brokenness
that lies deep in our psyche and which calls for healing. That is the reason why
the Renewal Movement (Charismatic) in the Church always begins with a prayerful
session on the Healing of Memories. Good memories help us to be joyful and mature,
in short human and alive. Bad memories cripple us with a load of complexes that
do not allow us to be fully human and fully alive. Rejection leads to self-rejection
and self-rejection generates a poor self-image which is the cause of all resentment,
anger, hatred and violence in our environment. Our emotional insecurity can vitiate
the entire environment in which we live.
Therefore repentance (metanoia) is intrinsically linked to inner healing whereby
the inner wounds are healed and I undergo a radical change of heart, a total newness
of being, a round-about turn in my life, thus becoming a new person not only in
my thoughts and words but above all in my attitudes, my perceptions, my mind set,
my value system and my priorities in life. This radical newness leads to a new way
of behaving, relating and acting. From attachment to the small “self” in me I am
led to the larger, truer “Self” i.e. God in me.
That is the freedom to which we are called in the Holy Spirit, as St. Paul reminds
us: “For freedom Christ has set us free; so stand fast therefore, and do not submit
again to a yoke of slavery” (Gal. 5: 1). To what habits, attitudes, judgements,
sinful tendencies am I a slave? is the question we need to ask every moment of our
life and particularly in the days of Lent which is a golden God-given opportunity
to enter into the fullness of life Christ has won for us through his suffering,
death and resurrection.
The mystery of Christ’s passion, death and resurrection is the supreme manifestation
of God’s infinite love for sinful humanity. What more could he have done for us
in order to prove beyond doubt that we are loved by God unconditionally and that
we are his children assuredly?
The words of St. John the Evangelist: “In this the love of God was made manifest
among us, that God sent his only Son into this world, so that we might live through
him. In this is love, not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son
to be the expiation for our sins. Beloved, if God so loved us, we also ought to
love one another. No man has ever seen God; if we love one another, God abides in
us and his love is perfected in us” (1 Jn. 4:9-12).
Our love for one another can only flow from our experience of God’s love for us
in Christ. The Letters of St. Paul abound in exhortations on love which is the essential
quality of those who belong to the Body of Christ.
Fr. John Powell S.J in his book Why Am I Afraid to Love (Texas: Thomas More Publishing,
1999, pp. 15-16) gives the example of a toothache. When we have a toothache we cannot
think about anybody else except ourselves. He says, “All of us to some extent are
enduring agonies of loneliness, frustration, emotional and spiritual starvation.
Somehow these pains are radically due to failures in love. The essential sadness
of such pain is that it magnetizes the focus of our attention. Pain preoccupies
us with ourselves. And self-preoccupation is an absolute obstacle to a life of love…When
we are in pain, even if it be only the passing discomforts of an aching tooth, we
usually think only about ourselves”. Whether we like it or not the joy we experience
or the pain we endure within colours all our attitudes.
Attitudes are certainly the “lens” through which we “judge” ourselves, other persons
and situations. They are the “jurors” that control our emotions. If our attitudes
are healthy we will certainly create a healthy environment of love, acceptance,
affection, peace and joy, as St. Paul never tired of telling his communities: “Be
angry but do not sin; do not let the sun go down on your anger, and give no opportunity
to the devil… Let no evil talk come out of your mouths, but only such as is good
for edifying, as fits the occasion, that it may impart grace to those who hear.
And do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God, in whom you were sealed for the day of
redemption. Let all bitterness and wrath and anger and clamour and slander be put
away from you, with all malice, and be kind to one another, tenderhearted, forgiving
one another, as God in Christ forgave you. Therefore be imitators of God, as beloved
children. And walk in love, as Christ loved us and gave himself up for us, a fragrant
offering and sacrifice to God” (Eph. 4:26-5:2).
Our Lord has warned us: “The eye is the lamp of your body. So, if your eye is sound,
your whole body will be full of light; but if your eye is not sound, your whole
body will be full of darkness. If then the light in you is darkness, how great is
the darkness!” (Mt. 6:22-23). We are called to be children of the light and not
of darkness (cf. Ephesians 5:8). What are the areas of darkness in me where the
divine light has to penetrate? is the question that the season of Lent poses to
me if I have to respond to God’s grace and be a new person in Christ.
The newness Christ in His Spirit bestows on me is not merited by me. It is the miracle
of his love, the gift of his transforming grace that accepts me as I am in my sinfulness
and through that acceptance I am healed and begin to live a new life with a new
song on my lips and a new vision in my heart. There is beautiful story in the Song
of the Bird by Fr. Tony D’Mello SJ (Anand: Gujarat Sahitya Prakash, 1988, pp. 77-78)
titled “Don’t Change”.
I was a neurotic for years. Anxious, depressed, selfish. And everyone kept telling
me to change.
And I resented them, and agreed with them, and wanted to change, but simply couldn’t,
no matter how I tried.
What hurt the most was that, like the others, my closest friend kept urging me to
change.
So I felt powerless and trapped.
One day he said “Don’t change. I love you as you are”.
Those words were music to my ears: “Don’t change. Don’t change. Don’t change…
I love you as you are.”
I relaxed. I came alive. And, suddenly, I changed!
Now I know that I couldn’t really change till I found someone to love me whether
I changed or not.
Is this how you love me, God?
And God will answer in the depths of my heart, “Yes, that is how I love you because
I died for you on the Cross and rose again to give you new life.
May our inward journey during Lent open for us the floodgates of new life in Christ.
THE LITTLE VIRTUES
Life in Christ or life in the Spirit is a life of virtue. The New Testament constantly
calls us to repent and lead virtuous lives if we are truly disciples of Christ and
members of his Body the Church. The call of Christian life is to have “the mind
of Christ” (cf. 1Cor. 2:14-16; Phil. 2: 5-7) which leads us to “empty ourselves”
as Christ emptied himself so that we become joyful people. The beautiful words of
St. Paul to the Philippians:
Finally, brethren, whatever is true, whatever is honourable, whatever is just, whatever
is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is gracious, if there is any excellence, if
there is anything worthy of praise, think about these things. What you have learned
and received and heard and seen in me, do; and the God of peace will be with you”
(Phil. 4:8-9).
The Catechism of the Catholic Church begins the section on “Virtues” by quoting
the above words of St. Paul. Virtues are divided into “Human Virtues” and “Theological
Virtues”.
“Human virtues are firm attitudes, stable dispositions, habitual perfections of
intellect and will that govern our actions, order our passions and guide our conduct
according to reason and faith. They make possible ease, self-mastery and joy in
leading a morally good life. The virtuous man is he who freely practices the good”
(CCC 1804).
It is the Holy Bible, both Old and New Testaments that give us the divine teachings
on virtues. The Wisdom literature of the Old Testament is particularly filled with
moral teachings pertaining to human behavior.
Human virtues are “acquired by education, by deliberate acts and by a perseverance
ever-renewed in repeated efforts”, but they are also “purified and elevated by divine
grace” (CCC 1810).
Four human virtues play a pivotal role in our moral life, hence they are
called “cardinal” virtues. All other virtues are grouped around them. The cardinal
virtues are:-
- Prudence “is the virtue that disposes practical reason to discern our true
good in every circumstance and to choose the right means of achieving it” (CCC 1806).
- Justice “is the moral virtue that consists in the constant and firm will
to give their due to God and neighbor” (CCC 1807)
- Fortitude “is the moral virtue that ensures firmness in difficulties and
constancy in the pursuit of the good. It strengthens the resolve to resist temptations
and to overcome obstacles in the moral life. The virtue of fortitude enables one
to conquer fear, even fear of death, and to face trials and persecutions. It disposes
one even to renounce and sacrifice his life in defense of a just cause” (CCC 1808).
- Temperance “is the moral virtue that moderates the attraction of pleasures
and provides balance in the use of created goods. It ensures the will’s mastery
over instincts and keeps desires within the limits of what is honourable. The temperate
person directs the sensitive appetites toward what is good, and maintains a healthy
discretion” (CCC 1809).
The human virtues are rooted in the theological virtues “which adapt man’s faculties
for participation in the divine nature: for the theological virtues relate directly
to God” disposing Christians “to live in a relationship with the Holy Trinity” (CCC
1812). The theological virtues are:-
- Faith which “is the theological virtue by which we believe in God and believe
all that he has said and revealed to us, and that Holy Church proposes for our belief,
because he is truth itself” (CCC 1814). Faith, which is indeed a gift of God, is
“dead” if it is not allied to works (cf. James 2:26).
- Hope “is the theological virtue by which we desire the kingdom of heaven
and eternal life as our happiness, placing our trust in Christ’s promises and relying
not on our own strength, but on the help of the grace of the Holy Spirit” (CCC 1817).
- Charity “is the theological virtue by which we love God above all things
for his own sake, and our neighbor as ourselves for the love of God” (CCC 1822).
This is what Christ has taught us in the new commandment of love at the Last
Supper.
The above catechesis on virtues is of a classical nature. I would like to also mention
the
“Little Virtues” which Fr. Denis Pereira of Mumbai had spoken about during
a clergy retreat 19 years ago. The Little Virtues are as important to our Christian
life of discipleship as the two main categories mentioned above.
What are the Little Virtues?
- Sometimes it is a little indulgence, which easily pardons the faults of others,
without the least desire of a little consideration for self.
- Sometimes it is a holy dissimulation, which blinds the eye to the patent faults
of one’s neighbours, and which is entirely different, as is apparent, from that
petty vanity with which some preen themselves on discovering the secret faults of
others.
- At times it is a tender compassion, which takes to itself the task of mitigating
the sorrows of the unfortunate, and it is a joy which spends itself increasing the
happiness of the fortunate.
- Sometimes also it is a certain elasticity of spirit which recognizes spontaneously
and without the effort the worth of an idea which another has had before us, applauding
it as a discovery, and in no way being envious of the author of it.
- Now it is a solicitude which anticipates another’s need, desirous to spare the pain
or humiliation of asking for help.
- Again it is a generosity of heart which does anything in its power to oblige, and
which when it can do but little, would wish to be able to do more.
- Finally it is a sweet quiet affability which listens to the troubles of another
with no apparent weariness, instructing the ignorant without the bitterness of reproach
or reprimand; or it is a certain politeness which fulfills all the requirements
of urbanity not only interiorly, as happens in the world which makes show of these
graces, but with artless and Christian cordiality.
Affability, condescension, simplicity, kindliness, sweetness of aspect, of action,
of manners, of words, such are, to resumé, the pleasant Little Virtues .
However, the Little Virtues are by no means of a lesser degree than the virtues
expected of a Christian as taught by St. Paul in his letter to the Colossians:
Put on then, as God’s chosen ones, holy and beloved, compassion, kindness, lowliness,
meekness, and patience, forbearing one another and, if one has a complaint against
another, forgiving each other; as the Lord has forgiven you, so you also must forgive.
And above all these (virtues) put on love, which binds everything together in perfect
harmony. And let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts, to which indeed you were
called in the one body. And be thankful. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly,
as you teach and admonish one another in all wisdom, and as you sing psalms and
hymns and spiritual songs with thankfulness in your hearts to God. And whatever
you do, in word or deed, do everything in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks
to God the Father through him” (Col. 3:12-17).
I would like to end with a little story that may well fit into our Lord’s teaching
on going the “extra mile” (cf. Mt. 5:41):
A man was asked to paint a boat. He brought with him paint and brushes and began
to paint the boat a bright red, as the owner asked him. While painting, he realized
there was a hole in the hull and decided to repair it. When finished painting he
received his money and left.
The next day, the owner of the boat came to the painter and presented him with a
nice cheque, much higher than the payment for painting. The painter was surprised:
- -You’ve already paid me for painting the boat! he said.
- -But this is not for the paint job. It’s for having repaired the hole in the boat.
Ah! But it was such a small service … certainly it’s not worth paying me such a
high amount for something so insignificant!
My dear friend, you do not understand. Let me tell you what happened.
When I asked you to paint the boat, I forgot to mention about the hole. When the
boat dried, my kids took the boat and went on a fishing trip. They did not know
that there was a hole. I was not at home at that time. When I returned and noticed
they had taken the boat, I was desperate because I remembered that the boat had
a hole. Imagine my relief and joy when I saw them returning from fishing.
Then I examined the boat and found that you had repaired the hole! You see, now,
what you did? You saved the life of my children! I do not have enough money to pay
your “small” good deed.
So, no matter who, when or how. Just continue to help, sustain, wipe tears, listen
attentively and carefully repair all the “leaks” you find, because you never know
when God has a pleasant surprise for us to be helpful and important to someone.
You may have repaired numerous “boat holes” along the way, of several people without
realizing how many lives you’ve saved.